<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://textus-receptus.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nick</id>
	<title>Textus Receptus - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://textus-receptus.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nick"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/wiki/Special:Contributions/Nick"/>
	<updated>2026-08-16T15:37:23Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374292</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374292"/>
		<updated>2026-08-15T03:45:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;1 And Jesus answered and spoke to them again by parables and said:&lt;br /&gt;
2 &amp;quot;The kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who made a marriage for his son&lt;br /&gt;
3 and sent forth his servants to call those who were invited to the wedding. And they would not come.&lt;br /&gt;
4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, &#039;Tell those who are invited, &amp;quot;Behold, I have prepared my dinner. My oxen and my fattened cattle are killed, and all things are ready. Come to the marriage.&amp;quot;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
5 But they made light of it and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his business.&lt;br /&gt;
6 And the rest took his servants, and treated them spitefully, and slew them.&lt;br /&gt;
7 But when the king heard of it, he was angry. And he sent forth his armies and destroyed those murderers and burned up their city.&lt;br /&gt;
8 Then he said to his servants, &#039;The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy.&lt;br /&gt;
9 Therefore go into the highways and invite to the marriage as many as you find.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
10 So those servants went out into the highways and gathered together all, as many as they found, both bad and good. And the wedding was furnished with guests.&lt;br /&gt;
11 &amp;quot;And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who did not have on a wedding garment.&lt;br /&gt;
12 And he said to him, &#039;Friend, how did you come in here not having a wedding garment?&#039; And he was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
13 Then the king said to the servants, &#039;Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
15 Then the Pharisees went and took counsel how they might entangle Him in His talk.&lt;br /&gt;
16 And they sent out their disciples to Him, with the Herodians, saying, &amp;quot;Master, we know that You are true and teach the way of God in truth. You do not care for any man, for You do not regard the person of men.&lt;br /&gt;
17 Tell us, therefore, what do You think? Is it lawful to give tax to Caesar or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness and said, &amp;quot;Why do you test Me, you hypocrites?&lt;br /&gt;
19 Show Me the tax money.&amp;quot; And they brought to Him a penny.&lt;br /&gt;
20 And He said to them, &amp;quot;Whose is this image and inscription?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
21 They said to Him, &amp;quot;Caesar&#039;s.&amp;quot; Then He said to them, &amp;quot;Therefore render to Caesar the things that are Caesar&#039;s and to God the things that are God&#039;s.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
22 When they had heard these words, they marveled and left Him and went their way.&lt;br /&gt;
23 The same day the Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection, came to Him and asked Him,&lt;br /&gt;
24 saying, &amp;quot;Master, Moses said if a man dies, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up offspring for his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
25 Now there were with us seven brothers. And the first, when he had married a wife, died, and having no children, left his wife to his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
26 Likewise the second also, and the third, to the seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
27 And last of all the woman also died.&lt;br /&gt;
28 Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
29 Jesus answered and said to them, &amp;quot;You err, not knowing the scriptures or the power of God.&lt;br /&gt;
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage but are like the angels of God in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
32 &#039;I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob&#039;? God is the God not of the dead but of the living.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at His doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
34 But when the Pharisees had heard that He had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.&lt;br /&gt;
35 Then one of them, who was a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him, and saying,&lt;br /&gt;
36 &amp;quot;Master, which is the great commandment in the law?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
37 Jesus said to him, &amp;quot;&#039;You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
38 This is the first and great commandment.&lt;br /&gt;
39 And the second is like it: &#039;You shall love your neighbor as yourself.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
40 On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
41 While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,&lt;br /&gt;
42 saying, &amp;quot;What do you think of Christ? Whose son is He?&amp;quot; They said to Him, &amp;quot;The Son of David.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
43 He said to them, &amp;quot;Then how does David in Spirit call Him &#039;Lord,&#039; saying:&lt;br /&gt;
44 &#039;The Lord said to my Lord, &amp;quot;Sit on My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool&amp;quot;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
45 If David then calls Him &#039;Lord,&#039; how is He his son?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
46 And no man was able to answer Him a word, and from that day forth no man dared ask Him any more questions.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374291</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374291"/>
		<updated>2026-08-15T03:44:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;  1 And Jesus responded and spoke to them again by parables and said:  &lt;br /&gt;
  2 “The kingdom of heaven is like a certain  king  who  arranged  a  marriage for his son,&lt;br /&gt;
  3 and sent out his servants to call those who were invited to the wedding; and they would not come.&lt;br /&gt;
  4 Again, he sent out other servants, saying, ‘Tell those who are invited, “Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fatted cat-tle are slaughtered, and all things are ready. Come to the marriage.”‘&lt;br /&gt;
  5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his business.&lt;br /&gt;
  6 And the rest took his servants, treated them spitefully, and killed them.&lt;br /&gt;
  7 But when the king heard about it, he was very angry. And he sent out his armies, destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.&lt;br /&gt;
  8 Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy.&lt;br /&gt;
  9 Therefore go into the highways, and as many as you can find, invite to the marriage.’&lt;br /&gt;
  10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together everyone they could find, both bad and good. And the wedding was filled with guests.&lt;br /&gt;
  11 “But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw a man there who did not have a wedding gar-ment on.&lt;br /&gt;
  12 And he said to him, ‘Friend, how did you come in here without a wedding garment?’ And he was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
  13 Then the king said to the servants, ‘Bind him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’&lt;br /&gt;
  14 “Because, many are called, but few are chosen.”&lt;br /&gt;
  15 Then the Pharisees went, and plotted how they might entangle Him in His speech.&lt;br /&gt;
  16 And they sent out to Him their disciples with the Herodians, say-ing, “Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth; nor do You gratify anyone, because You do not regard the per-son of men.&lt;br /&gt;
  17 Tell us, therefore, what do You think? Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?”&lt;br /&gt;
  18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, “Why do you test Me, you hypocrites?&lt;br /&gt;
  19 Show Me the tax money.” So they gave a denarius to Him.&lt;br /&gt;
  20 And He said to them, “Whose image and inscription is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
  21 They said to Him, “Caesar’s.” Then He said to them, “Therefore render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
  22 When they had heard these words, they  marveled,   and   left  Him  and went their way.&lt;br /&gt;
  23 The same day the Sadducees who say that there is no resurrection, came to Him and asked Him,&lt;br /&gt;
  24 saying: “Teacher, Moses said, that  if  a  man dies, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up offspring for his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
  25 Now there were with us seven brothers. So the first died after he had married a wife, and having no offspring, left his wife to his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
  26 Likewise the second also, and the third, until the seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
  27 Then last of all the woman died also.&lt;br /&gt;
  28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of the seven shall she be, because they all had her?”&lt;br /&gt;
  29 Jesus answered and said to them, “You are mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.&lt;br /&gt;
  30 Because, in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
  31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
  32 ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’ ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.”&lt;br /&gt;
  33 And when the crowds heard this, they were astonished at His doc-trine.  &lt;br /&gt;
  34 But   when   the   Pharisees   heard that He had silenced the Sadducees, they were gathered together.&lt;br /&gt;
  35 Then one of them, who was a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him, and saying,&lt;br /&gt;
  36  “Teacher,  which  is  the  greatest commandment in the law?”&lt;br /&gt;
  37 Jesus said to him, “‘You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’&lt;br /&gt;
  38 This is the first and great com-mandment.&lt;br /&gt;
  39 And the second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’&lt;br /&gt;
  40 On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.”&lt;br /&gt;
  41 while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,&lt;br /&gt;
  42 saying, “What do you think of Christ? Whose Son is He?” They said to Him, “The Son of David.”&lt;br /&gt;
  43 He said to them, “How then does David in the Spirit call Him ‘Lord,’ saying:&lt;br /&gt;
  44 “The LORD said to my Lord, ‘sit at My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool? ‘“&lt;br /&gt;
  45 If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ how is He his Son?”&lt;br /&gt;
  46 And no one was able to answer Him a word, nor did anyone ask Him any more questions from that day on.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374290</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374290"/>
		<updated>2026-08-15T03:43:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;  1 And Jesus responded and spoke to them again by parables and said:  &lt;br /&gt;
  2 “The kingdom of heaven is like a certain  king  who  arranged  a  marriage for his son,&lt;br /&gt;
  3 and sent out his servants to call those who were invited to the wedding; and they would not come.&lt;br /&gt;
  4 Again, he sent out other servants, saying, ‘Tell those who are invited, “Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fatted cat-tle are slaughtered, and all things are ready. Come to the marriage.”‘&lt;br /&gt;
  5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his business.&lt;br /&gt;
  6 And the rest took his servants, treated them spitefully, and killed them.&lt;br /&gt;
  7 But when the king heard about it, he was very angry. And he sent out his armies, destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.&lt;br /&gt;
  8 Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy.&lt;br /&gt;
  9 Therefore go into the highways, and as many as you can find, invite to the marriage.’&lt;br /&gt;
  10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together everyone they could find, both bad and good. And the wedding was filled with guests.&lt;br /&gt;
  11 “But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw a man there who did not have a wedding gar-ment on.&lt;br /&gt;
  12 And he said to him, ‘Friend, how did you come in here without a wedding garment?’ And he was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
  13 Then the king said to the servants, ‘Bind him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’&lt;br /&gt;
  14 “Because, many are called, but few are chosen.”&lt;br /&gt;
  15 Then the Pharisees went, and plotted how they might entangle Him in His speech.&lt;br /&gt;
  16 And they sent out to Him their disciples with the Herodians, say-ing, “Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth; nor do You gratify anyone, because You do not regard the per-son of men.&lt;br /&gt;
  17 Tell us, therefore, what do You think? Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?”&lt;br /&gt;
  18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, “Why do you test Me, you hypocrites?&lt;br /&gt;
  19 Show Me the tax money.” So they gave a denarius to Him.&lt;br /&gt;
  20 And He said to them, “Whose image and inscription is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
  21 They said to Him, “Caesar’s.” Then He said to them, “Therefore render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
  22 When they had heard these words, they  marveled,   and   left  Him  and went their way.&lt;br /&gt;
  23 The same day the Sadducees who say that there is no resurrection, came to Him and asked Him,&lt;br /&gt;
  24 saying: “Teacher, Moses said, that  if  a  man dies, having no child-&lt;br /&gt;
ren, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up offspring for his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
  25 Now there were with us seven brothers. So the first died after he had married a wife, and having no offspring, left his wife to his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
  26 Likewise the second also, and the third, until the seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
  27 Then last of all the woman died also.&lt;br /&gt;
  28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of the seven shall she be, because they all had her?”&lt;br /&gt;
  29 Jesus answered and said to them, “You are mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.&lt;br /&gt;
  30 Because, in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
  31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
  32 ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’ ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.”&lt;br /&gt;
  33 And when the crowds heard this, they were astonished at His doc-trine.  &lt;br /&gt;
  34 But   when   the   Pharisees   heard&lt;br /&gt;
that He had silenced the Sadducees, they were gathered together.&lt;br /&gt;
  35 Then one of them, who was a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him, and saying,&lt;br /&gt;
  36  “Teacher,  which  is  the  greatest commandment in the law?”&lt;br /&gt;
  37 Jesus said to him, “‘You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’&lt;br /&gt;
  38 This is the first and great com-mandment.&lt;br /&gt;
  39 And the second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’&lt;br /&gt;
  40 On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.”&lt;br /&gt;
  41 while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,&lt;br /&gt;
  42 saying, “What do you think of Christ? Whose Son is He?” They said to Him, “The Son of David.”&lt;br /&gt;
  43 He said to them, “How then does David in the Spirit call Him ‘Lord,’ saying:&lt;br /&gt;
  44 “The LORD said to my Lord, ‘sit&lt;br /&gt;
at My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool? ‘“&lt;br /&gt;
  45 If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ how is He his Son?”&lt;br /&gt;
  46 And no one was able to answer Him a word, nor did anyone ask Him any more questions from that day on.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374289</id>
		<title>First Epistle of John</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374289"/>
		<updated>2026-08-11T12:37:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Books of the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
The First Epistle of John is a book of the [[New Testament]], and is the fourth catholic or &amp;quot;general&amp;quot; epistles. Written in Ephesus about AD 85-90, the epistle is traditionally attributed to the same author or authors who wrote the Gospel of John and the other two epistles of John. Not actually a letter, the epistle is a sermon written to counter heresies that Jesus did not come &amp;quot;in the flesh,&amp;quot; but only as a spirit. It also defines how Christians are to discern true teachers: by their ethics, their proclamation of Jesus in the flesh, and by their love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Departures from the Textus Receptus==&lt;br /&gt;
*TR - Textus Receptus &lt;br /&gt;
*NU - Nestle Aland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: καὶ - also&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declare we unto you (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we proclaim &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;also&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; to you, (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῖν - you &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμεῖς - we&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῶν - your &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμῶν - our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these things write we &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;unto you&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;your&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be full. (KJV) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are writing these things &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; so that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be complete. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ESV, NIV, NASB omit “UNTO YOU” and change “YOUR” joy to “OUR joy”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ - Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἰησοῦ (omit) - Jesus (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:7]] ‘brethren’ is changed to ‘beloved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἀδελφοί - Brethren&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἀγαπητοί - Beloved &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἀρχῆς - ‘from the beginning’ (second instance)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Brethren&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;from the beginning&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Beloved&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I am writing you no new commandment, but an old commandment that you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word that you have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:20]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: οἴδατε πάντα - ye know all things. &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: οἴδατε πάντες - you all have knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:27]] NU omits will&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:1]] ‘and we are’ is added after ‘sons of God’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:5]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἡμῶν - our &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
take away &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; sins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
take away (omit) sins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:14]] ‘his brother’ [‘loveth not his brother’]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:19]] ‘we know’ is changed to ‘we shall know’ (but note the context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:3]] ‘Christ is come in the flesh’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:19]] ‘we love him’ is changed to ‘we love’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] ‘in heaven; the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth,’ &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:13]] ‘and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:First Epistle of John}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New Testament books|John I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Johannine literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374288</id>
		<title>First Epistle of John</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374288"/>
		<updated>2026-08-11T12:07:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Books of the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
The First Epistle of John is a book of the [[New Testament]], and is the fourth catholic or &amp;quot;general&amp;quot; epistles. Written in Ephesus about AD 85-90, the epistle is traditionally attributed to the same author or authors who wrote the Gospel of John and the other two epistles of John. Not actually a letter, the epistle is a sermon written to counter heresies that Jesus did not come &amp;quot;in the flesh,&amp;quot; but only as a spirit. It also defines how Christians are to discern true teachers: by their ethics, their proclamation of Jesus in the flesh, and by their love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Departures from the Textus Receptus==&lt;br /&gt;
*TR - Textus Receptus &lt;br /&gt;
*NU - Nestle Aland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: καὶ - also&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declare we unto you (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we proclaim &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;also&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; to you, (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῖν - you &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμεῖς - we&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῶν - your &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμῶν - our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these things write we &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;unto you&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;your&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be full. (KJV) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are writing these things &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; so that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be complete. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ESV, NIV, NASB omit “UNTO YOU” and change “YOUR” joy to “OUR joy”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ - Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἰησοῦ (omit) - Jesus (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:7]] ‘brethren’ is changed to ‘beloved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἀδελφοί - Brethren&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἀγαπητοί - Beloved &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἀρχῆς - ‘from the beginning’ (second instance)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Brethren&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;from the beginning&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Beloved&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I am writing you no new commandment, but an old commandment that you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word that you have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:20]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: οἴδατε πάντα - ye know all things. &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: οἴδατε πάντες - you all have knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:1]] ‘and we are’ is added after ‘sons of God’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:5]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἡμῶν - our &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
take away &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; sins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
take away (omit) sins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:14]] ‘his brother’ [‘loveth not his brother’]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:19]] ‘we know’ is changed to ‘we shall know’ (but note the context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:3]] ‘Christ is come in the flesh’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:19]] ‘we love him’ is changed to ‘we love’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] ‘in heaven; the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth,’ &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:13]] ‘and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:First Epistle of John}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New Testament books|John I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Johannine literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374287</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374287"/>
		<updated>2026-08-11T07:19:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;1 And when they drew near to Jerusalem and had come to Bethphage, to the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,&lt;br /&gt;
2 saying to them, &amp;quot;Go into the village across from you, and immediately you shall find a donkey tied, and a colt with her. Untie them and bring them to Me.&lt;br /&gt;
3 And if any man says anything to you, you shall say, &#039;The Lord has need of them,&#039; and immediately he will send them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled what was spoken by the prophet, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
5 &amp;quot;Tell the daughter of Zion, &#039;Behold, your King comes to you, meek, and sitting on a donkey, and a colt, the foal of a donkey.&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
6 And the disciples went and did as Jesus commanded them,&lt;br /&gt;
7 and brought the donkey and the colt, and put their clothes on them, and they sat Him on them.&lt;br /&gt;
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments on the road. Others cut down branches from the trees and scattered them on the road.&lt;br /&gt;
9 And the multitudes who went before and those who followed cried, saying, &amp;quot;Hosanna to the Son of David. Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
10 And when He had come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, &amp;quot;Who is this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
11 And the multitude said, &amp;quot;This is Jesus the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
12 And Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all those who sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves,&lt;br /&gt;
13 and said to them, &amp;quot;It is written, &#039;My house shall be called the house of prayer,&#039; but you have made it a den of thieves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
14 And the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them.&lt;br /&gt;
15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that He did, and the children crying in the temple and saying, &amp;quot;Hosanna to the Son of David,&amp;quot; they were greatly displeased&lt;br /&gt;
16 and said to Him, &amp;quot;Do you hear what these are saying?&amp;quot; And Jesus said to them, &amp;quot;Yes. Have you never read, &#039;Out of the mouth of infants and nursing children You have perfected praise&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
17 And He left them and went out of the city into Bethany, and He lodged there.&lt;br /&gt;
18 Now in the morning as He returned to the city, He was hungry.&lt;br /&gt;
19 And when He saw a fig tree by the road, He came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only, and said to it, &amp;quot;Let no fruit grow on you ever again.&amp;quot; And presently the fig tree withered away.&lt;br /&gt;
20 And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, &amp;quot;How soon the fig tree has withered away!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
21 Jesus answered and said to them, &amp;quot;Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you shall not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, &#039;Be removed and be cast into the sea,&#039; it shall be done.&lt;br /&gt;
22 And all things, whatever you ask in prayer, believing, you shall receive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
23 And when He came into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to Him as He was teaching and said, &amp;quot;By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
24 And Jesus answered and said to them, &amp;quot;I will also ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things:&lt;br /&gt;
25 The baptism of John—from where did it come? From heaven or from men?&amp;quot; And they reasoned among themselves, saying, &amp;quot;If we say, &#039;From heaven,&#039; He will say to us, &#039;Why then did you not believe him?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
26 But if we say, &#039;From men,&#039; we fear the people, for all hold John as a prophet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
27 And they answered Jesus and said, &amp;quot;We cannot tell.&amp;quot; And He said to them, &amp;quot;Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
28 &amp;quot;But what do you think? A certain man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, &#039;Son, go work today in my vineyard.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
29 He answered and said, &#039;I will not,&#039; but afterward he repented and went.&lt;br /&gt;
30 And he came to the second and said likewise. And he answered and said, &#039;I will go, sir,&#039; and did not go.&lt;br /&gt;
31 Which of the two did the will of his father?&amp;quot; They said, &amp;quot;The first.&amp;quot; Jesus said to them, &amp;quot;Truly I say to you that the tax collectors and the prostitutes go into the kingdom of God before you.&lt;br /&gt;
32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and the prostitutes believed him. And you, when you saw it, did not repent afterward that you might believe him.&lt;br /&gt;
33 &amp;quot;Hear another parable: There was a certain landowner who planted a vineyard, and put a hedge around it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and leased it out to farmers, and went into a far country.&lt;br /&gt;
34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the farmers, that they might receive its fruits.&lt;br /&gt;
35 And the farmers took his servants and beat one and killed another and stoned another.&lt;br /&gt;
36 Again he sent other servants, more than the first, and they did likewise to them.&lt;br /&gt;
37 But last of all he sent his son to them, saying, &#039;They will reverence my son.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
38 But when the farmers saw the son, they said among themselves, &#039;This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and let us seize his inheritance.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
39 And they caught him and cast him out of the vineyard and slew him.&lt;br /&gt;
40 &amp;quot;Therefore, when the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those farmers?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
41 They said to Him, &amp;quot;He will miserably destroy those wicked men and will lease his vineyard to other farmers who shall render him the fruits in their seasons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
42 Jesus said to them, &amp;quot;Did you never read in the scriptures: &#039;The stone that the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner. This is the Lord&#039;s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
43 Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth its fruits.&lt;br /&gt;
44 And whoever falls on this stone shall be broken. But on whomever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard His parables, they perceived that He was speaking of them.&lt;br /&gt;
46 But when they sought to lay hands on Him, they feared the multitude, because they took Him for a prophet.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374286</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374286"/>
		<updated>2026-08-11T07:18:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;  1 Now when they drew near to Jerusalem, and came to Bethphage, at the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent out two disciples,     &lt;br /&gt;
  2 saying to them, “Go into the village opposite you, and immediately you will find a donkey tied, and a colt with her. Loose them, and bring them to Me.&lt;br /&gt;
  3 And if anyone says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord has need of them,’ and he will immediately send them.”&lt;br /&gt;
  4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
  5 “Tell the daughter of Zion, ‘Behold, your King is coming to you, humble, and sitting on a donkey, a colt, the foal of a donkey.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;
  6 Then the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,&lt;br /&gt;
  7 and brought the donkey and the colt, put their clothes on them, and they set Him on them.&lt;br /&gt;
  8 And a very large crowd spread their clothes on the road; others cut down branches from the trees and spread them on the road.&lt;br /&gt;
  9 And the crowds who went before and  those  who  followed  cried  out out, saying:  “Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is He who comes in the name of the LORD! Hosanna in the highest!”&lt;br /&gt;
  10 And when He came into Jerusalem, the entire city was moved saying, “Who is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
  11 Then the crowd said, “This is Jesus the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.”&lt;br /&gt;
  12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and threw out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and turned over the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of those who sold doves,&lt;br /&gt;
  13 and said to them, “It is written, ‘My house shall be called the house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of thieves.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;
  14 Then the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them.	&lt;br /&gt;
  15 But when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that He did, and the children shouting out in the temple, and saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” they were very annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  16 and said to Him, “Do You hear what they are saying?” And Jesus said to them, “Yes. Have you never read, ‘Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants You have perfected praise’?”&lt;br /&gt;
  17 Then He left them, and went out of the city to Bethany; and He stayed there.&lt;br /&gt;
  18 Now in the morning as He returned to the city, He was hungry.&lt;br /&gt;
  19 And when He saw a fig tree beside the road, He came to it, and found nothing on it but only leaves, and said to it, “Let no fruit grow on you ever again.” And immediately the fig tree withered away.&lt;br /&gt;
  20 So when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, “How did the fig tree wither away so suddenly!”&lt;br /&gt;
  21 Jesus answered and said to them, “Truly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also if you will say to this mountain, ‘Be removed, and be cast into the sea’ it will be done.&lt;br /&gt;
  22 And anything, whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.”&lt;br /&gt;
  23 Now when He came to the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people confronted Him as He was teaching, and said, “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?”&lt;br /&gt;
  24 But Jesus answered and said to them, “I will also ask you one thing, which if you tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
  25 The baptism of John, where was it from? From heaven, or from men?” And they reasoned among themselves, saying, “If we shall say, ‘From heaven,’ He will say to us, ‘Why then did you not believe him?’&lt;br /&gt;
  26 But if we shall say, ‘From men,’ we fear the crowds, because everyone counts John as a prophet.”&lt;br /&gt;
  27 So they answered Jesus, and said, “We do not know.” And He said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
  28 “But    what    do    you    think?   A certain man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, ‘Son, go, work today in my vineyard.’&lt;br /&gt;
  29 He replied and said, ‘I will not,’ but afterward he repented, and went.&lt;br /&gt;
  30 Then he came to the second and said likewise. And he replied and said, ‘I will go, sir,’ but he did not go.&lt;br /&gt;
  31 Which of those two did the will of his father?” They said to Him, “The first.” Jesus said to them, “Truly, I say to you, that tax collectors and prostitutes enter the kingdom of God before you.&lt;br /&gt;
  32 Because, John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him; but tax collectors and prostitutes believed him; and you, when you saw it, did not afterward repent that you might believe him.&lt;br /&gt;
  33 “Hear another parable: There was a certain householder who planted a vineyard and made a hedge around it, dug a grape juice press in it and built a tower. And leased it out to farmers, and went into a country far away.&lt;br /&gt;
  34 Now when the time of harvest drew near, he sent his servants to the farmers, that they might receive its fruit.&lt;br /&gt;
  35 But the farmers took his servants,  beat  one,  killed  one,  and stoned another.&lt;br /&gt;
  36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first, and they did the same to them.   &lt;br /&gt;
  37 Then  last of  all he sent his son to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’&lt;br /&gt;
  38 But when the farmers saw the son, they said among themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.’&lt;br /&gt;
  39 So they took him, and threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.&lt;br /&gt;
  40 Therefore when the owner of the vineyard comes, what shall he do to those farmers?&lt;br /&gt;
  41 They said to Him, “He will viciously destroy those wicked men, and will lease out his vineyard to other farmers who will present to him the fruits in their seasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
  42 Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone which the builders rejected has become the chief cornerstone. This was the LORD’S doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes’?&lt;br /&gt;
  43 “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation bearing the fruits of it.&lt;br /&gt;
  44 And whoever falls on this stone will be broken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder.”&lt;br /&gt;
  45 Now when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard His parables, they perceived that He spoke about them.&lt;br /&gt;
  46 But   when   they   sought   to   lay hands on Him, they feared the crowds, because, they counted Him as a prophet.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374285</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374285"/>
		<updated>2026-08-11T07:17:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;  1 Now when they drew near to Jerusalem, and came to Bethphage, at the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent out two disciples,     &lt;br /&gt;
  2 saying to them, “Go into the village opposite you, and immediately you will find a donkey tied, and a colt with her. Loose them, and bring them to Me.&lt;br /&gt;
  3 And if anyone says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord has need of them,’ and he will immediately send them.”&lt;br /&gt;
  4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
  5 “Tell the daughter of Zion, ‘Behold, your King is coming to you, humble, and sitting on a donkey, a colt, the foal of a donkey.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;
  6 Then the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,&lt;br /&gt;
  7 and brought the donkey and the colt, put their clothes on them, and they set Him on them.&lt;br /&gt;
  8 And a very large crowd spread their clothes on the road; others cut down branches from the trees and spread them on the road.&lt;br /&gt;
  9 And the crowds who went before and  those  who  followed  cried  out &lt;br /&gt;
out, saying:  “Hosanna to the Son of &lt;br /&gt;
David! Blessed is He who comes in the name of the LORD! Hosanna in the highest!”&lt;br /&gt;
  10 And when He came into Jerusalem, the entire city was moved saying, “Who is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
  11 Then the crowd said, “This is Jesus the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.”&lt;br /&gt;
  12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and threw out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and turned over the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of those who sold doves,&lt;br /&gt;
  13 and said to them, “It is written, ‘My house shall be called the house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of thieves.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;
  14 Then the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them.	&lt;br /&gt;
  15 But when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that He did, and the children shouting out in the temple, and saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” they were very annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  16 and said to Him, “Do You hear what they are saying?” And Jesus said to them, “Yes. Have you never read, ‘Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants You have perfected praise’?”&lt;br /&gt;
  17 Then He left them, and went out of the city to Bethany; and He stayed there.&lt;br /&gt;
  18 Now in the morning as He returned to the city, He was hungry.&lt;br /&gt;
  19 And when He saw a fig tree beside &lt;br /&gt;
the road, He came to it, and found nothing on it but only leaves, and said to it, “Let no fruit grow on you ever again.” And immediately the fig tree withered away.&lt;br /&gt;
  20 So when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, “How did the fig tree wither away so suddenly!”&lt;br /&gt;
  21 Jesus answered and said to them, “Truly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also if you will say to this mountain, ‘Be removed, and be cast into the sea’ it will be done.&lt;br /&gt;
  22 And anything, whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.”&lt;br /&gt;
  23 Now when He came to the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people confronted Him as He was teaching, and said, “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?”&lt;br /&gt;
  24 But Jesus answered and said to them, “I will also ask you one thing, which if you tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
  25 The baptism of John, where was it from? From heaven, or from men?” And they reasoned among themselves, saying, “If we shall say, ‘From heaven,’ He will say to us, ‘Why then did you not believe him?’&lt;br /&gt;
  26 But if we shall say, ‘From men,’ we fear the crowds, because everyone counts John as a prophet.”&lt;br /&gt;
  27 So they answered Jesus, and said, “We do not know.” And He said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
  28 “But    what    do    you    think?   A &lt;br /&gt;
certain man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, ‘Son, go, work today in my vineyard.’&lt;br /&gt;
  29 He replied and said, ‘I will not,’ but afterward he repented, and went.&lt;br /&gt;
  30 Then he came to the second and said likewise. And he replied and said, ‘I will go, sir,’ but he did not go.&lt;br /&gt;
  31 Which of those two did the will of his father?” They said to Him, “The first.” Jesus said to them, “Truly, I say to you, that tax collectors and prostitutes enter the kingdom of God before you.&lt;br /&gt;
  32 Because, John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him; but tax collectors and prostitutes believed him; and you, when you saw it, did not afterward repent that you might believe him.&lt;br /&gt;
  33 “Hear another parable: There was a certain householder who planted a vineyard and made a hedge around it, dug a grape juice press in it and built a tower. And leased it out to farmers, and went into a country far away.&lt;br /&gt;
  34 Now when the time of harvest drew near, he sent his servants to the farmers, that they might receive its fruit.&lt;br /&gt;
  35 But the farmers took his servants,  beat  one,  killed  one,  and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stoned another.&lt;br /&gt;
  36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first, and they did the same to them.   &lt;br /&gt;
  37 Then  last of  all he sent his son to&lt;br /&gt;
them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’&lt;br /&gt;
  38 But when the farmers saw the son, they said among themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.’&lt;br /&gt;
  39 So they took him, and threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.&lt;br /&gt;
  40 Therefore when the owner of the vineyard comes, what shall he do to those farmers?&lt;br /&gt;
  41 They said to Him, “He will viciously destroy those wicked men, and will lease out his vineyard to other farmers who will present to him the fruits in their seasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
  42 Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone which the builders rejected has become the chief cornerstone. This was the LORD’S doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes’?&lt;br /&gt;
  43 “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation bearing the fruits of it.&lt;br /&gt;
  44And whoever falls on this stone will be broken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder.”&lt;br /&gt;
  45 Now when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard His parables, they perceived that He spoke about them.&lt;br /&gt;
  46 But   when   they   sought   to   lay hands on Him, they feared the crowds, because, they counted Him as a prophet.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374284</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374284"/>
		<updated>2026-08-10T18:44:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;1 &amp;quot;For the kingdom of heaven is like a man who was a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard.&lt;br /&gt;
2 And when he had agreed with the laborers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.&lt;br /&gt;
3 And he went out about the third hour and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,&lt;br /&gt;
4 and said to them, &#039;You go also into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you.&#039; And they went their way.&lt;br /&gt;
5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour and did likewise.&lt;br /&gt;
6 And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle, and said to them, &#039;Why do you stand here idle all the day?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
7 They said to him, &#039;Because no man has hired us.&#039; He said to them, &#039;You go also into the vineyard, and whatever is right, that you shall receive.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
8 &amp;quot;So when evening came, the lord of the vineyard said to his steward, &#039;Call the laborers and give them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
9 And when those came who were hired about the eleventh hour, every man received a penny.&lt;br /&gt;
10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more. And likewise, every man received a penny.&lt;br /&gt;
11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the master of the house,&lt;br /&gt;
12 saying, &#039;These last men have worked but one hour, and you have made them equal to us who have borne the burden and heat of the day.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
13 But he answered one of them and said, &#039;Friend, I did you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for a penny?&lt;br /&gt;
14 Take what is yours and go your way. I want to give to this last man the same as to you.&lt;br /&gt;
15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I want with my own? Is your eye evil because I am good?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
16 So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
17 And Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples by themselves on the road and said to them,&lt;br /&gt;
18 &amp;quot;Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and to the scribes. And they shall condemn Him to death&lt;br /&gt;
19 and shall deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify Him. And the third day He shall rise again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
20 Then the mother of Zebedee&#039;s children came to Him with her sons, worshipping Him and desiring a certain thing from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
21 And He said to her, &amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot; She said to Him, &amp;quot;Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, the one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
22 But Jesus answered and said, &amp;quot;You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?&amp;quot; They said to Him, &amp;quot;We are able.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
23 And He said to them, &amp;quot;You shall indeed drink of My cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with. But to sit on My right hand and on My left is not mine to give, but it shall be given to those for whom it is prepared by My Father.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
25 But Jesus called them to Himself and said, &amp;quot;You know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and those who are great exercise authority over them.&lt;br /&gt;
26 But it shall not be so among you. But whoever wants to be great among you, let him be your minister.&lt;br /&gt;
27 And whoever wants to be chief among you, let him be your servant,&lt;br /&gt;
28 even as the Son of Man came not to be ministered to but to minister and to give His life as a ransom for many.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed Him.&lt;br /&gt;
30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, &amp;quot;Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
31 And the multitude rebuked them because they should remain silent, but they cried the more, saying, &amp;quot;Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
32 And Jesus stood still and called them, and said, &amp;quot;What do you want Me to do for you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
33 They said to Him, &amp;quot;Lord, that our eyes may be opened.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
34 So Jesus had compassion on them and touched their eyes. And immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed Him.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374283</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374283"/>
		<updated>2026-08-10T18:43:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;  1 “For the kingdom of heaven is likened to a man who is a householder who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard.&lt;br /&gt;
  2 Now when he had agreed with the laborers  for  a  denarius  a  day,  he sent them into his vineyard.&lt;br /&gt;
  3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,&lt;br /&gt;
  4 and said to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you.’ So they went their way.&lt;br /&gt;
  5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.&lt;br /&gt;
  6 And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle and said to them, ‘Why have you been standing here idle all day?’&lt;br /&gt;
  7 They said to him, ‘Because no one has hired us.’ He said to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right that you will receive.’&lt;br /&gt;
  8 So when evening had come, the master of the vineyard said to his steward, ‘Call the laborers and give them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.’&lt;br /&gt;
  9 And when those came who were hired about the eleventh hour, everyone received a denarius each.&lt;br /&gt;
  10 But when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received a denarius each.&lt;br /&gt;
  11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the good householder,&lt;br /&gt;
  12 saying, ‘These last have worked only one hour, and you have made them equal to us who have endured the burden and heat of the day.’&lt;br /&gt;
  13 But he responded to one of them and said, ‘Friend, I am doing you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for a denarius?  &lt;br /&gt;
  14 Take  what  is  yours,  and  go  yourway. I desire to give to the last, the same as you.&lt;br /&gt;
  15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I want with my own things? Is your eye corrupt because I am good?’&lt;br /&gt;
  16 So the last will be first, and the first last. Because many are called, but few are chosen”&lt;br /&gt;
  17 Now Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples aside on the road, and said to them,&lt;br /&gt;
  18 “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and to the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death,&lt;br /&gt;
  19 and will deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify Him. And the third day He will rise again.”&lt;br /&gt;
  20 Then the mother of Zebedee’s children came to Him with her sons, worshiping Him, and asking something from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
  21 And He said to her, “What do you desire?” She said to Him, “Permit that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom.”&lt;br /&gt;
  22 But Jesus answered and said, “You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink of the cup that I will drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?” They said to Him, “We are able.”&lt;br /&gt;
  23 So He said to them, “You will indeed drink My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with; but to sit on My right hand and on My left is not Mine to give, but it will be given to those for whom it is prepared by My Father.”&lt;br /&gt;
  24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation with the two brethren.&lt;br /&gt;
  25 But Jesus called them to Himself, and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles dominate over them, and those who are great exercise authority over them.&lt;br /&gt;
  26 But it will not be so among you; but whoever wants to be great among you, let him be your servant.&lt;br /&gt;
  27 And whoever wants to be first among you, let him be your servant,&lt;br /&gt;
  28 just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many.” &lt;br /&gt;
  29 Now as they departed from Jericho, a large crowd followed Him.&lt;br /&gt;
  30 And, behold, two blind men sitting by the road, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, shouted out, saying, “Have mercy on us, O Lord, You Son of David!”&lt;br /&gt;
  31 And the crowd rebuked them, that they should keep silent; but they shouted all the more, saying, “Have mercy on us, O  Lord, You Son of David!”&lt;br /&gt;
  32 Then Jesus stood still and called them, and said, “What do you want Me to do for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
  33 They said to Him, “Lord, that our eyes may be opened.”&lt;br /&gt;
  34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes. And immediately   their   eyes   received sight, and they followed Him.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374282</id>
		<title>Delete me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Delete_me&amp;diff=374282"/>
		<updated>2026-08-10T18:42:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;  1 “For the kingdom of heaven is likened to a man who is a householder who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard.&lt;br /&gt;
  2 Now when he had agreed with the laborers  for  a  denarius  a  day,  he sent them into his vineyard.&lt;br /&gt;
  3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,&lt;br /&gt;
  4 and said to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you.’ So they went their way.&lt;br /&gt;
  5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.&lt;br /&gt;
  6 And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle and said to them, ‘Why have you been standing here idle all day?’&lt;br /&gt;
  7 They said to him, ‘Because no one has hired us.’ He said to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right that you will receive.’&lt;br /&gt;
  8 So when evening had come, the master of the vineyard said to his steward, ‘Call the laborers and give them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.’&lt;br /&gt;
  9 And when those came who were hired about the eleventh hour, everyone received a denarius each.&lt;br /&gt;
  10 But when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received a denarius each.&lt;br /&gt;
  11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the good householder,&lt;br /&gt;
  12 saying, ‘These last have worked only one hour, and you have made them equal to us who have endured the burden and heat of the day.’&lt;br /&gt;
  13 But he responded to one of them &lt;br /&gt;
and said, ‘Friend, I am doing you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for a denarius?  &lt;br /&gt;
  14 Take  what  is  yours,  and  go  your&lt;br /&gt;
way. I desire to give to the last, the same as you.&lt;br /&gt;
  15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I want with my own things? Is your eye corrupt because I am good?’&lt;br /&gt;
  16 So the last will be first, and the first last. Because many are called, but few are chosen”&lt;br /&gt;
  17 Now Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples aside on the road, and said to them,&lt;br /&gt;
  18 “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and to the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death,&lt;br /&gt;
  19 and will deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify Him. And the third day He will rise again.”&lt;br /&gt;
  20 Then the mother of Zebedee’s children came to Him with her sons, worshiping Him, and asking something from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
  21 And He said to her, “What do you desire?” She said to Him, “Permit that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom.”&lt;br /&gt;
  22 But Jesus answered and said, “You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink of the cup that I will drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?” They said to Him, “We are able.”&lt;br /&gt;
  23 So He said to them, “You will indeed drink My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with; but to sit on My right &lt;br /&gt;
hand and on My left is not Mine to give, but it will be given to those for whom it is prepared by My Father.”&lt;br /&gt;
  24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation with the two brethren.&lt;br /&gt;
  25 But Jesus called them to Himself, and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles dominate over them, and those who are great exercise authority over them.&lt;br /&gt;
  26 But it will not be so among you; but whoever wants to be great among you, let him be your servant.&lt;br /&gt;
  27 And whoever wants to be first among you, let him be your servant,&lt;br /&gt;
  28 just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many.” &lt;br /&gt;
  29 Now as they departed from Jericho, a large crowd followed Him.&lt;br /&gt;
  30 And, behold, two blind men sitting by the road, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, shouted out, saying, “Have mercy on us, O Lord, You Son of David!”&lt;br /&gt;
  31 And the crowd rebuked them, that they should keep silent; but they shouted all the more, saying, “Have mercy on us, O  Lord, You Son of David!”&lt;br /&gt;
  32 Then Jesus stood still and called them, and said, “What do you want Me to do for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
  33 They said to Him, “Lord, that our eyes may be opened.”&lt;br /&gt;
  34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes. And immediately   their   eyes   received sight, and they followed Him.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma_and_Fulgentius_of_Ruspe&amp;diff=374281</id>
		<title>Johannine Comma and Fulgentius of Ruspe</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma_and_Fulgentius_of_Ruspe&amp;diff=374281"/>
		<updated>2026-08-10T06:43:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;:&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[Index of Johannine Comma articles]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039;, &amp;amp; &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Fulgentius, Responsio contra Arianos; Migne Latina, PL 65.224, it says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In Patre ergo et Filio et Spiritu sancto unitatem substantiae accipimus, personas confundere non audemus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Beatus enim Ioannes apostolus testatur, dicens: Tressunt qui testimonium perhibent in coelo, Pater, Verbum, et Spiritus; et tres unum sunt (I Ioan. V, 7) . Quod etiam beatissimus martyr Cyprianus, in epistola de Unitate Ecclesiae confitetur, dicens: Qui pacem Christi et concordiam rumpit, adversus Christum facit; qui alibi praeter Ecclesiam colligit, Christi Ecclesiam spargit. Atque ut unam Ecclesiam unius Dei esse monstraret, haec confestim testimonia de Scripturis inseruit. Dicit Dominus: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Et iterum: De Patre et Filio et Spiritu sancto scriptum est: Ettres unum sunt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nam et in libro de Oratione dominica, ut ostenderet Trinitatem unius deitatis,esse nec inter se aliquam diversitatem habere, Danielem et tres pueros, ternarum horarum circulis revolutis, orationem fundere solitos memoravit. Ubi et in trium horarum curriculo, et inunius orationis officio, unum Deum esse Trinitatem evidenter ostendit. (0224C) Non ergo extribus partibus unum colimus Deum, sed apostolicae fidei regulam retinentes, perfectum et consempiternum Filium, de perfecto et sempiterno Patre, sine initio genitum, et potestate non imparem, et natura fatemur aequalem. Sanctum quoque Spiritum non aliud fatemur esse quam Deum, nec a Filio nec a Patre diversum, nec in Filio nec in Patre confusum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the Father, therefore, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, we acknowledge unity of substance, but dare not confound the persons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;For St. John the apostle, testifieth saying, “There are three that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, and these three are one.” Which also the blessed martyr Cyprian, in his epistle de unitate Ecclesiae (Unity of the Church), confesseth&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying, Who so breaketh the peace of Christ, and concord, acteth against Christ: whoso gathereth elsewhere beside the Church, scattereth. And that he might shew, that the Church of the one God is one, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;he inserted these testimonies, immediately from the scriptures; The Lord said, “I and the Father are one.” And again, “of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, it is written, ‘And these three are one.’&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; (1 John 5:7).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the book on the Lord’s Prayer as well, to show that the Trinity is of one divinity and does not have any separateness among itself, he mentioned Daniel and the three boys who would say a prayer every three hours. Thus, by the course of three hours and the service of one prayer, he evidently showed that the Trinity is one God. We, therefore, do not worship one God, [consisting] of three parts; but retaining without beginning, of the perfect and eternal Father, not unequal in power, and equal in nature; and we also confess, that the Holy Spirit is no other than God, neither different from the Father, nor the Son, nor confounded in the Son, nor in the Father. (Fulgentius, Against the Arians; Translated by Thomas Hartwell Horne,1825; Horne, “IV. Sect. V. On the First General Epistle of John” in Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, 1825, Volume 4, page 448.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://baptistsearch.blogspot.com/2023/10/fulgensius-of-ruspe-and-comma-johanneum.html Fulgentius of Ruspe and Comma Johanneum]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Template:Article_Index_Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374280</id>
		<title>Template:Article Index Johannine Comma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Template:Article_Index_Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374280"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T20:41:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Johannine Comma]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7-8 KJV.JPG|150px|center|]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?forums/heavenly-witnesses.3/ Pure Bible Forum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjvtoday.com/home/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today] &lt;br /&gt;
* [https://youngtextlessreformed.com/2020/01/16/1-john-57-and-modern-criticism/ 1 John 5:7 and Modern Criticism] by [[Taylor Desoto]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/17/follow-up-codex-montfortianus-erasmus-and-1-john-57/ Codex Montfortianus, Erasmus, and 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/03/02/erasmian-myths-the-comma-wager/ Erasmian Myths: The Comma Wager]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/05/16/erasmian-myths-codex-vaticanus/ Erasmian Myths: Codex Vaticanus]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjvtextualtechnology.com/a--1-john-5--authenticity-of-the-johannine-comma.php 1 Jn.5:7,8 Establishing the Authenticity]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://biblefortoday.org/PDF/DefenseOfTheTriuneGodIn1John5_7-8.pdf Defense D. A. Waite]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://brandplucked.webs.com/1john57.htm And These Three Are One]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.thegloriousgospel.ca/manuscript-differences-05-1john-57-8/ Manuscript Differences]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis.htm “And These Three Are One” Part 1]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://kjvdebate.com/pdf Link to Mike Ferrando&#039;s Material]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/02/wm-151-review-mcdonald-on-erasmus-cj.html Riddle Review of McDonald book]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/wm-149-hixson-cj-and-roman-catholic.html Hixson, the CJ, and Roman Catholic Provenance]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-one-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 1] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-two-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 2] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/02/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-three-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2016/02/an-internal-argument-for-comma-johanneum.html Riddle - Internal Argument]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2016/07/word-magazine-54-comma-johanneum-and.html Riddle - Papyrus]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_1_john_5_7_scams.htm KJV Asia Scams]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defense_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7___av1611_code.htm KJV Asia]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_manuscripts_of_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7_.htm KJV Asia Manuscripts]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defence%20of%20the%20Johannine%20Comma.htm Setting the Record Straight]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defending%201%20John%205&#039;7.htm Dedending 1 John 5:7] by [[David Cloud]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.angelfire.com/la2/prophet1/1John57.html KJV &amp;quot;Errors&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Henry.html (1 John 5:7-8) Is It Inspired Scripture?] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Jones.html First John 5:6-8] by [[Floyd Jones]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_78.htm Scion of Zion Article]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://cdn.ymaws.com/www.tbsbibles.org/resource/collection/156A9AA2-2086-4C4E-BE0A-08A4508415DA/Why-1_John_5_7-8_is-in-the-Bible.pdf Trinitarian Bible Society on Johannine Comma]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.logosresourcepages.org/Versions/johannine.htm 1 John 5:7-8] by [[Jeffrey Khoo]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_7.htm 1 John 5:7] by Thomas Golda&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.wayoflife.org/database/textsversionsheader.html David Cloud Articles]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.revneal.org/latmandebate.html Email Debate Gregory S. Neal and Thomas Holland]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis-part2.htm  “And These Three Are One” Part 2]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Internal Articles&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Ignatius of Antioch|Ignatius of Antioch]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Origen|Origen‎‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Augustine of Hippo|Augustine of Hippo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria|Clement of Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage|Cyprian of Carthage]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Gregory of Nazianzus|Gregory of Nazianzus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus|Codex Montfortianus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Fuldensis|Codex Fuldensis]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Ottobonianus|Codex Ottobonianus]] &#039;&#039;mss 629&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Joseph Bryennios|Joseph Bryennios]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Complutensian Polyglot|Complutensian Polyglot]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Erasmus|Erasmus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris|Eugenios Voulgaris]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Christian Frederick Matthaei|Christian Frederick Matthaei]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Franz Anton Knittel|Franz Anton Knittel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Frederick von Nolan|Frederick Nolan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Ezra Abbott|Ezra Abbott]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Walton&#039;s Polyglot|Walton&#039;s Polyglot]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Hutter&#039;s Polyglot|Hutter&#039;s Polyglot]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Jean Hardouin|Jean Hardouin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Peter Ruckman|Peter Ruckman]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson|Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and James White|James White]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jonannine Comma and Bruce Metzger|Bruce Metzger]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7 by Martin A. Shue|Response to Wallace by Martin Shue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Armenian Bibles|Armenian Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles|Dutch Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles|German Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Links to Books&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a601052600nolauoft Frederick Nolan - An Inquiry]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=AjJOAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA137&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false SS(ancti) apostolorum septem epistolae catholicae 1782]&#039;&#039; [https://archive.org/stream/newcriticismsonc00knitrich#page/206/mode/2up]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://digital.lib.auth.gr/record/124794/?ln=en Joseph Bryennios Comma Quotation]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=kKsCAAAAQAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false New criticisms Knittle]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=WhwtAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA423#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false 13 Sermons - Doctrine of the Trinity Edmund Calamy] &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius]&#039;&#039; by [[Grantley McDonald]] &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=cnROAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Letters To Edward Gibbon]&#039;&#039;  George Travis 1785&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=F_IoAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Vindication...of Porson]&#039;&#039; Thomas Turton 1827&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of the Controversy.]&#039;&#039; William Orme&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of 1st John v. 7] Thomas Burgess [http://textualcriticism.scienceontheweb.net/SUPLEM/Burgess1.html Web]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=GX4UAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA274#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Ben David]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=_tk2AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA167&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false William Craig Brownlee 1825 Part 1]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://confessionalbibliology.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/The_Magazine_of_the_Reformed_Dutch_ChurchVol2.pdf William Craig Brownlee 1825 Part 2]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=V11bCUB6r_sC&amp;amp;lpg=PA61&amp;amp;ots=gukz5aBRs&amp;amp;dq=LOUIS%20GAUSSEN%201%20john%205%3A7&amp;amp;pg=PA115#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Theopneustia - François Samuel R. Louis Gaussen, 1841]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJA New plea for the authenticity - Charles Forster 1867][http://archive.org/details/anewpleaforauth00porsgoog][http://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011555961]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/MN40357ucmf_1/page/n12/mode/1up Deux dissertations (French)] &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ycwDQyXqeDMC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false English]&#039;&#039; Martin&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/doctrineofgreeka00midduoft/page/440/mode/2up The doctrine of the Greek article - Thomas Middleton]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d&amp;amp;view=1up&amp;amp;seq=9 Richard Porson I John v 7, 1790]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://opendata2.uni-halle.de/explore?bitstream_id=fef175c7-01d0-4033-87e8-4b1947425329&amp;amp;handle=1516514412012/10640&amp;amp;provider=iiif-image Johanne Gerhardo, 1619]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Template:Article_Index_Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374279</id>
		<title>Template:Article Index Johannine Comma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Template:Article_Index_Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374279"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T20:40:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Johannine Comma]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7-8 KJV.JPG|150px|center|]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?forums/heavenly-witnesses.3/ Pure Bible Forum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjvtoday.com/home/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today] &lt;br /&gt;
* [https://youngtextlessreformed.com/2020/01/16/1-john-57-and-modern-criticism/ 1 John 5:7 and Modern Criticism] by [[Taylor Desoto]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/17/follow-up-codex-montfortianus-erasmus-and-1-john-57/ Codex Montfortianus, Erasmus, and 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/03/02/erasmian-myths-the-comma-wager/ Erasmian Myths: The Comma Wager]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/05/16/erasmian-myths-codex-vaticanus/ Erasmian Myths: Codex Vaticanus]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjvtextualtechnology.com/a--1-john-5--authenticity-of-the-johannine-comma.php 1 Jn.5:7,8 Establishing the Authenticity]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://biblefortoday.org/PDF/DefenseOfTheTriuneGodIn1John5_7-8.pdf Defense D. A. Waite]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://brandplucked.webs.com/1john57.htm And These Three Are One]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.thegloriousgospel.ca/manuscript-differences-05-1john-57-8/ Manuscript Differences]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis.htm “And These Three Are One” Part 1]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://kjvdebate.com/pdf Link to Mike Ferrando&#039;s Material]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/02/wm-151-review-mcdonald-on-erasmus-cj.html Riddle Review of McDonald book]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/wm-149-hixson-cj-and-roman-catholic.html Hixson, the CJ, and Roman Catholic Provenance]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-one-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 1] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-two-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 2] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/02/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-three-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2016/02/an-internal-argument-for-comma-johanneum.html Riddle - Internal Argument]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2016/07/word-magazine-54-comma-johanneum-and.html Riddle - Papyrus]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_1_john_5_7_scams.htm KJV Asia Scams]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defense_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7___av1611_code.htm KJV Asia]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_manuscripts_of_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7_.htm KJV Asia Manuscripts]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defence%20of%20the%20Johannine%20Comma.htm Setting the Record Straight]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defending%201%20John%205&#039;7.htm Dedending 1 John 5:7] by [[David Cloud]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.angelfire.com/la2/prophet1/1John57.html KJV &amp;quot;Errors&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Henry.html (1 John 5:7-8) Is It Inspired Scripture?] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Jones.html First John 5:6-8] by [[Floyd Jones]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_78.htm Scion of Zion Article]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://cdn.ymaws.com/www.tbsbibles.org/resource/collection/156A9AA2-2086-4C4E-BE0A-08A4508415DA/Why-1_John_5_7-8_is-in-the-Bible.pdf Trinitarian Bible Society on Johannine Comma]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.logosresourcepages.org/Versions/johannine.htm 1 John 5:7-8] by [[Jeffrey Khoo]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_7.htm 1 John 5:7] by Thomas Golda&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.wayoflife.org/database/textsversionsheader.html David Cloud Articles]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.revneal.org/latmandebate.html Email Debate Gregory S. Neal and Thomas Holland]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis-part2.htm  “And These Three Are One” Part 2]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Internal Articles&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Ignatius of Antioch|Ignatius of Antioch]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Origen|Origen‎‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Augustine of Hippo|Augustine of Hippo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria|Clement of Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage|Cyprian of Carthage]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Gregory of Nazianzus|Gregory of Nazianzus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus|Codex Montfortianus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Fuldensis|Codex Fuldensis]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Ottobonianus|Codex Ottobonianus]] &#039;&#039;mss 629&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Joseph Bryennios|Joseph Bryennios]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Complutensian Polyglot|Complutensian Polyglot]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Erasmus|Erasmus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris|Eugenios Voulgaris]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Christian Frederick Matthaei|Christian Frederick Matthaei]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Franz Anton Knittel|Franz Anton Knittel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Frederick von Nolan|Frederick Nolan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Ezra Abbott|Ezra Abbott]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Walton&#039;s Polyglot|Walton&#039;s Polyglot]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Hutter&#039;s Polyglot|Hutter&#039;s Polyglot]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Jean Hardouin|Jean Hardouin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Peter Ruckman|Peter Ruckman]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson|Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and James White|James White]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jonannine Comma and Bruce Metzger|Bruce Metzger]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7 by Martin A. Shue|Response to Wallace by Martin Shue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Armenian Bibles|Armenian Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles|Dutch Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles|German Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Links to Books&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a601052600nolauoft Frederick Nolan - An Inquiry]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=AjJOAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA137&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false SS(ancti) apostolorum septem epistolae catholicae 1782]&#039;&#039; [https://archive.org/stream/newcriticismsonc00knitrich#page/206/mode/2up]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://digital.lib.auth.gr/record/124794/?ln=en Joseph Bryennios Comma Quotation]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=kKsCAAAAQAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false New criticisms Knittle]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=WhwtAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA423#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false 13 Sermons - Doctrine of the Trinity Edmund Calamy] &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius]&#039;&#039; by [[Grantley McDonald]] &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=cnROAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Letters To Edward Gibbon]&#039;&#039;  George Travis 1785&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=F_IoAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Vindication...of Porson]&#039;&#039; Thomas Turton 1827&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of the Controversy.]&#039;&#039; William Orme&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of 1st John v. 7] Thomas Burgess [http://textualcriticism.scienceontheweb.net/SUPLEM/Burgess1.html Web]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=GX4UAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA274#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Ben David]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=_tk2AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA167&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false William Craig Brownlee 1825 Part 1]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://confessionalbibliology.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/The_Magazine_of_the_Reformed_Dutch_ChurchVol2.pdf William Craig Brownlee 1825 Part 2]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=V11bCUB6r_sC&amp;amp;lpg=PA61&amp;amp;ots=gukz5aBRs&amp;amp;dq=LOUIS%20GAUSSEN%201%20john%205%3A7&amp;amp;pg=PA115#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Theopneustia - François Samuel R. Louis Gaussen, 1841]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJA New plea for the authenticity - Charles Forster 1867][http://archive.org/details/anewpleaforauth00porsgoog][http://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011555961]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/MN40357ucmf_1/page/n12/mode/1up Deux dissertations (French)] &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ycwDQyXqeDMC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false English]&#039;&#039; Martin&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/doctrineofgreeka00midduoft/page/440/mode/2up The doctrine of the Greek article - Thomas Middleton]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d&amp;amp;view=1up&amp;amp;seq=9 Richard Porson I John v 7, 1790]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://opendata2.uni-halle.de/explore?bitstream_id=fef175c7-01d0-4033-87e8-4b1947425329&amp;amp;handle=1516514412012/10640&amp;amp;provider=iiif-image Johanne Gerhardo]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Template:Article_Index_Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374278</id>
		<title>Template:Article Index Johannine Comma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Template:Article_Index_Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374278"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T20:39:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Johannine Comma]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7-8 KJV.JPG|150px|center|]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?forums/heavenly-witnesses.3/ Pure Bible Forum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjvtoday.com/home/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today] &lt;br /&gt;
* [https://youngtextlessreformed.com/2020/01/16/1-john-57-and-modern-criticism/ 1 John 5:7 and Modern Criticism] by [[Taylor Desoto]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/17/follow-up-codex-montfortianus-erasmus-and-1-john-57/ Codex Montfortianus, Erasmus, and 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/03/02/erasmian-myths-the-comma-wager/ Erasmian Myths: The Comma Wager]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/05/16/erasmian-myths-codex-vaticanus/ Erasmian Myths: Codex Vaticanus]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjvtextualtechnology.com/a--1-john-5--authenticity-of-the-johannine-comma.php 1 Jn.5:7,8 Establishing the Authenticity]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://biblefortoday.org/PDF/DefenseOfTheTriuneGodIn1John5_7-8.pdf Defense D. A. Waite]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://brandplucked.webs.com/1john57.htm And These Three Are One]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.thegloriousgospel.ca/manuscript-differences-05-1john-57-8/ Manuscript Differences]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis.htm “And These Three Are One” Part 1]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://kjvdebate.com/pdf Link to Mike Ferrando&#039;s Material]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/02/wm-151-review-mcdonald-on-erasmus-cj.html Riddle Review of McDonald book]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/wm-149-hixson-cj-and-roman-catholic.html Hixson, the CJ, and Roman Catholic Provenance]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-one-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 1] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-two-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 2] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/02/rejoinder-to-hixson-on-cj-part-three-of.html Riddle on Hixson Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2016/02/an-internal-argument-for-comma-johanneum.html Riddle - Internal Argument]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2016/07/word-magazine-54-comma-johanneum-and.html Riddle - Papyrus]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_1_john_5_7_scams.htm KJV Asia Scams]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defense_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7___av1611_code.htm KJV Asia]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_manuscripts_of_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7_.htm KJV Asia Manuscripts]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defence%20of%20the%20Johannine%20Comma.htm Setting the Record Straight]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defending%201%20John%205&#039;7.htm Dedending 1 John 5:7] by [[David Cloud]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.angelfire.com/la2/prophet1/1John57.html KJV &amp;quot;Errors&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Henry.html (1 John 5:7-8) Is It Inspired Scripture?] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Jones.html First John 5:6-8] by [[Floyd Jones]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_78.htm Scion of Zion Article]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://cdn.ymaws.com/www.tbsbibles.org/resource/collection/156A9AA2-2086-4C4E-BE0A-08A4508415DA/Why-1_John_5_7-8_is-in-the-Bible.pdf Trinitarian Bible Society on Johannine Comma]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.logosresourcepages.org/Versions/johannine.htm 1 John 5:7-8] by [[Jeffrey Khoo]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_7.htm 1 John 5:7] by Thomas Golda&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.wayoflife.org/database/textsversionsheader.html David Cloud Articles]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.revneal.org/latmandebate.html Email Debate Gregory S. Neal and Thomas Holland]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis-part2.htm  “And These Three Are One” Part 2]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Internal Articles&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Ignatius of Antioch|Ignatius of Antioch]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Origen|Origen‎‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Augustine of Hippo|Augustine of Hippo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria|Clement of Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage|Cyprian of Carthage]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Gregory of Nazianzus|Gregory of Nazianzus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus|Codex Montfortianus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Fuldensis|Codex Fuldensis]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Ottobonianus|Codex Ottobonianus]] &#039;&#039;mss 629&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Joseph Bryennios|Joseph Bryennios]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Complutensian Polyglot|Complutensian Polyglot]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Erasmus|Erasmus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris|Eugenios Voulgaris]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Christian Frederick Matthaei|Christian Frederick Matthaei]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Franz Anton Knittel|Franz Anton Knittel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Frederick von Nolan|Frederick Nolan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Ezra Abbott|Ezra Abbott]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Walton&#039;s Polyglot|Walton&#039;s Polyglot]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Hutter&#039;s Polyglot|Hutter&#039;s Polyglot]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Jean Hardouin|Jean Hardouin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Peter Ruckman|Peter Ruckman]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson|Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and James White|James White]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jonannine Comma and Bruce Metzger|Bruce Metzger]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7 by Martin A. Shue|Response to Wallace by Martin Shue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Armenian Bibles|Armenian Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles|Dutch Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles|German Bibles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| id=&amp;quot;mp-topbanner&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; background:#fcfcfc; margin-top:1.2em; border:1px solid #ccc;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:5%; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; border:none; background:none;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:280px; text-align:center; white-space:nowrap; color:#000;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;font-size:100%; border:none; margin:0; padding:.1em; color:#000;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Links to Books&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--        PORTAL LIST ON RIGHT-HAND SIDE        --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a601052600nolauoft Frederick Nolan - An Inquiry]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=AjJOAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA137&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false SS(ancti) apostolorum septem epistolae catholicae 1782]&#039;&#039; [https://archive.org/stream/newcriticismsonc00knitrich#page/206/mode/2up]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://digital.lib.auth.gr/record/124794/?ln=en Joseph Bryennios Comma Quotation]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=kKsCAAAAQAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false New criticisms Knittle]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=WhwtAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA423#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false 13 Sermons - Doctrine of the Trinity Edmund Calamy] &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius]&#039;&#039; by [[Grantley McDonald]] &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=cnROAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Letters To Edward Gibbon]&#039;&#039;  George Travis 1785&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=F_IoAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Vindication...of Porson]&#039;&#039; Thomas Turton 1827&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of the Controversy.]&#039;&#039; William Orme&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of 1st John v. 7] Thomas Burgess [http://textualcriticism.scienceontheweb.net/SUPLEM/Burgess1.html Web]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=GX4UAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA274#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Ben David]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=_tk2AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA167&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false William Craig Brownlee 1825 Part 1]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://confessionalbibliology.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/The_Magazine_of_the_Reformed_Dutch_ChurchVol2.pdf William Craig Brownlee 1825 Part 2]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:11%; font-size:95%;&amp;quot; |&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=V11bCUB6r_sC&amp;amp;lpg=PA61&amp;amp;ots=gukz5aBRs&amp;amp;dq=LOUIS%20GAUSSEN%201%20john%205%3A7&amp;amp;pg=PA115#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Theopneustia - François Samuel R. Louis Gaussen, 1841]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJA New plea for the authenticity - Charles Forster 1867][http://archive.org/details/anewpleaforauth00porsgoog][http://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011555961]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/MN40357ucmf_1/page/n12/mode/1up Deux dissertations (French)] &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ycwDQyXqeDMC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false English]&#039;&#039; Martin&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/doctrineofgreeka00midduoft/page/440/mode/2up The doctrine of the Greek article - Thomas Middleton]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d&amp;amp;view=1up&amp;amp;seq=9 Richard Porson I John v 7, 1790]&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[https://opendata2.uni-halle.de/explore?bitstream_id=fef175c7-01d0-4033-87e8-4b1947425329&amp;amp;handle=1516514412012/10640&amp;amp;provider=iiif-image Johanne Gerhardo] &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_2424&amp;diff=374277</id>
		<title>Scriptures Containing 2424</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_2424&amp;diff=374277"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:53:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Matthew===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[976|The book]] [[1078|of the generation]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|of Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]], [[5207|the son]] [[1138|of David]], [[5207|the son]] [[11|of Abraham]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2501|Joseph]] [[435|the husband]] [[3137|of Mary]], [[1537|of]] [[3739|whom]] [[1080|was born]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, [[3588|who]] [[3004|is called]] [[5547|Christ]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[1083|birth]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|of Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]] [[2258|was]] [[3779|on this wise]]: [[1063|When as]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]] [[3137|Mary]] [[3423|was espoused]] [[2501|to Joseph]], [[4250|before]] [[846|they]] [[4905|came together]], [[2147|she was found]] [[2192|with]] [[1064|child]] [[1537|of]] [[40|the Holy]] [[4151|Ghost]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[5088|she shall bring forth]] [[5207|a son]], [[2532|and]] [[2564|thou shalt call]] [[846|his]] [[3686|name]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|JESUS]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;: [[1063|for]] [[846|he]] [[4982|shall save]] [[846|his]] [[2992|people]] [[575|from]] [[846|their]] [[266|sins]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[1097|knew]] [[846|her]] [[3756|not]] [[2193|till]] [[5088|she had brought forth]] [[846|her]] [[4416|firstborn]] [[5207|son]]: [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|his]] [[3686|name]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|JESUS]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|Now]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1080|was born]] [[1722|in]] [[965|Bethlehem]] [[2449|of Judaea]] [[1722|in]] [[2250|the days]] [[2264|of Herod]] [[3588|the]] [[935|king]], [[2400|behold]], [[3854|there came]] [[3097|wise men]] [[575|from]] [[395|the east]] [[1519|to]] [[2414|Jerusalem]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5119|Then]] [[3854|cometh]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[575|from]] [[1056|Galilee]] [[1909|to]] [[2446|Jordan]] [[4314|unto]] [[2491|John]], [[907|to be baptized]] [[5259|of]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[611|answering]] [[2036|said]] [[4314|unto]] [[846|him]], [[863|Suffer]] &#039;&#039;it to be so&#039;&#039; [[737|now]]: [[1063|for]] [[3779|thus]] [[1063|it]] [[4137|becometh]] [[2254|us to]] [[4137|fulfil]] [[3956|all]] [[1343|righteousness]]. [[5119|Then]] [[863|he suffered]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, [[907|when he was baptized]], [[305|went up]] [[2117|straightway]] [[575|out of]] [[3588|the]] [[5204|water]]: [[2532|and]], [[2400|lo]], [[3588|the]] [[3722|heavens]] [[455|were opened]] [[846|unto him]], [[2532|and]] [[1492|he saw]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[2316|of God]] [[2597|descending]] [[5616|like]] [[4056|a dove]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|lighting]] [[1909|upon]] [[846|him]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5119|Then]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|was Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[321|led up]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2048|wilderness]] [[3985|to be tempted]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[1228|devil]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5346|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[1125|It is written]] [[3825|again]], [[3756|Thou shalt not]] [[1598|tempt]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[4675|thy]] [[2316|God]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5119|Then]] [[3004|saith]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[846|unto him]], [[5217|Get thee hence]], [[4567|Satan]]: [[1063|for]] [[1125|it is written]], [[4352|Thou shalt worship]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[4675|thy]] [[2316|God]], [[2532|and]] [[846|him]] [[3441|only shalt thou]] [[3000|serve]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|Now]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[191|had heard]] [[3754|that]] [[2491|John]] [[3860|was cast into prison]], [[402|he departed]] [[1519|into]] [[1056|Galilee]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[575|From]] [[5119|that time]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[756|began]] [[2784|to preach]], [[2532|and]] [[3004|to say]], [[3340|Repent]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[3772|of heaven]] [[1448|is at hand]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4013|went about]] [[3650|all]] [[1056|Galilee]], [[1321|teaching]] [[1722|in]] [[846|their]] [[4864|synagogues]], [[2532|and]] [[2784|preaching]] [[3588|the]] [[2098|gospel]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[2323|healing]] [[3956|all manner]] [[3554|of sickness]] [[2532|and]] [[3956|all manner]] [[3119|of disease]] [[1722|among]] [[3588|the]] [[2992|people]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 7:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[1096|it came to pass]], [[3753|when]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4931|had ended]] [[5128|these]] [[3056|sayings]], [[3588|the]] [[3793|people]] [[1605|were astonished]] [[1909|at]] [[846|his]] [[1322|doctrine]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1614|put forth]] &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; [[5495|hand]], [[680|and touched]] [[846|him]], [[3004|saying]], [[2309|I will]]; [[2511|be thou clean]]. [[2532|And]] [[2112|immediately]] [[846|his]] [[3014|leprosy]] [[2511|was cleansed]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|saith]] [[846|unto him]], [[3708|See]] [[2036|thou tell]] [[3367|no man]]; [[235|but]] [[5217|go thy way]], [[1166|show]] [[4572|thyself]] [[3588|to the]] [[2409|priest]], [[2532|and]] [[4374|offer]] [[3588|the]] [[1435|gift]] [[3739|that]] [[3475|Moses]] [[4367|commanded]], [[1519|for]] [[3142|a testimony]] [[846|unto them]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1525|was entered]] [[1519|into]] [[2584|Capernaum]], [[4334|there came]] [[846|unto him]] [[1543|a centurion]], [[3870|beseeching]] [[846|him]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|saith]] [[846|unto him]], [[1473|I]] [[2064|will come]] [[2323|and heal]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|When]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, [[2296|he marvelled]], [[2532|and]] [[2036|said to]] [[190|them that followed]], [[281|Verily]] [[3004|I say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[2147|I have not found]] [[5118|so great]] [[4102|faith]], [[3761|no, not]] [[1722|in]] [[2474|Israel]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2036|said]] [[3588|unto the]] [[1543|centurion]], [[5217|Go thy way]]; [[2532|and]] [[5613|as]] [[4100|thou hast believed]], &#039;&#039;so&#039;&#039; [[1096|be it done]] [[4671|unto thee]]. [[2532|And]] [[846|his]] [[3816|servant]] [[2390|was healed]] [[1722|in]] [[1565|the selfsame]] [[5610|hour]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2064|was come]] [[1519|into]] [[4074|Peter&#039;s]] [[3614|house]], [[1492|he saw]] [[846|his]] [[3994|wife&#039;s mother]] [[906|laid]], [[2532|and]] [[4445|sick of a fever]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|Now]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1492|saw]] [[4183|great]] [[3793|multitudes]] [[4012|about]] [[846|him]], [[2753|he gave commandment]] [[565|to depart]] [[1519|unto]] [[3588|the]] [[4008|other side]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|saith]] [[846|unto him]], [[3588|The]] [[258|foxes]] [[2192|have]] [[5454|holes]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[4071|birds]] [[3588|of the]] [[3772|air]] &#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; [[2682|nests]]; [[1161|but]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[444|of man]] [[2192|hath]] [[3756|not]] [[4226|where]] [[2827|to lay]] &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; [[2776|head]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2036|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[190|Follow]] [[3427|me]]; [[2532|and]] [[863|let]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]] [[2290|bury]] [[1438|their]] [[3498|dead]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]], [[2400|behold]], [[2896|they cried out]], [[3004|saying]], [[5101|What have we to do with thee]], &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, [[5207|thou Son]] [[2316|of God]]? [[2064|art thou come]] [[5602|hither]] [[928|to torment]] [[2248|us]] [[4253|before]] [[2540|the time]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]], [[2400|behold]], [[3588|the]] [[3956|whole]] [[4172|city]] [[1831|came out]] [[1519|to]] [[4877|meet]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;: [[2532|and]] [[1492|when they saw]] [[846|him]], [[3870|they besought]] &#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039; [[3704|that]] [[3327|he would depart]] [[575|out of]] [[846|their]] [[3725|coasts]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]], [[2400|behold]], [[4374|they brought]] [[846|to him]] [[3885|a man sick of the palsy]], [[906|lying]] [[1909|on]] [[2825|a bed]]: [[2532|and]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1492|seeing]] [[846|their]] [[4102|faith]] [[2036|said]] [[3588|unto the]] [[3885|sick of the palsy]]; [[5043|Son]], [[2293|be of good cheer]]; [[4675|thy]] [[266|sins]] [[863|be forgiven]] [[4671|thee]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1492|knowing]] [[846|their]] [[1761|thoughts]] [[2036|said]], [[2444|Wherefore]] [[1760|think]] [[5210|ye]] [[4190|evil]] [[1722|in]] [[5216|your]] [[2588|hearts]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|as Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3855|passed forth]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[444|a man]], [[3004|named]] [[3156|Matthew]], [[2521|sitting]] [[1909|at]] [[3588|the]] [[5058|receipt of custom]]: [[2532|and]] [[3004|he saith]] [[846|unto him]], [[190|Follow]] [[3427|me]]. [[2532|And]] [[450|he arose]], [[190|and followed]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[1096|it came to pass]], [[846|as Jesus]] [[345|sat at meat]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3614|house]], [[2400|behold]], [[4183|many]] [[5057|publicans]] [[2532|and]] [[268|sinners]] [[2064|came]] [[4873|and sat down]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|with him]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3101|disciples]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039;, [[2036|he said]] [[846|unto them]], [[2480|They that be whole]] [[2192|need]] [[3756|not]] [[2395|a physician]], [[235|but]] [[2192|they that are sick]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2036|said]] [[846|unto them]], [[1410|Can]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|children]] [[3588|of the]] [[3567|bridechamber]] [[3996|mourn]], [[1909|as long as]] [[3588|the]] [[3566|bridegroom]] [[2076|is]] [[3326|with]] [[846|them]]? [[1161|but]] [[2250|the days]] [[2064|will come]], [[3752|when]] [[3588|the]] [[3566|bridegroom]] [[522|shall be taken]] [[575|from]] [[846|them]], [[2532|and]] [[5119|then]] [[3522|shall they fast]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1453|arose]], [[190|and followed]] [[846|him]], [[2532|and]] &#039;&#039;so did&#039;&#039; [[846|his]] [[3101|disciples]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1994|turned him about]], [[2532|and]] [[1492|when he saw]] [[846|her]], [[2036|he said]], [[2364|Daughter]], [[2293|be of good comfort]]; [[4675|thy]] [[4102|faith]] [[4982|hath made thee whole]]. [[2532|And]] [[3588|the]] [[1135|woman]] [[4982|was made whole]] [[575|from]] [[1565|that]] [[5610|hour]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2064|came]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[758|ruler&#039;s]] [[3614|house]], [[2532|and]] [[1492|saw]] [[3588|the]] [[834|minstrels]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[3793|people]] [[2350|making a noise]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3855|departed]] [[1564|thence]], [[1417|two]] [[5185|blind men]] [[190|followed]] [[846|him]], [[2896|crying]], [[2532|and]] [[3004|saying]], &#039;&#039;Thou&#039;&#039; [[5207|son]] [[1138|of David]], [[1653|have mercy]] [[2248|on us]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2064|when he was come]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[3614|house]], [[3588|the]] [[5185|blind men]] [[4334|came]] [[846|to him]]: [[2532|and]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|saith]] [[846|unto them]], [[4100|Believe]] [[3754|ye that]] [[1410|I am able]] [[4160|to do]] [[5124|this]]? [[3004|They said]] [[846|unto him]], [[3483|Yea]], [[2962|Lord]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[846|their]] [[3788|eyes]] [[455|were opened]]; [[2532|and]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1690|straitly charged]] [[846|them]], [[3004|saying]], [[3708|See]] &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; [[3367|no man]] [[1097|know]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4013|went about]] [[3956|all]] [[3588|the]] [[4172|cities]] [[2532|and]] [[2968|villages]], [[1321|teaching]] [[1722|in]] [[846|their]] [[4864|synagogues]], [[2532|and]] [[2784|preaching]] [[3588|the]] [[2098|gospel]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[2323|healing]] [[3956|every]] [[3554|sickness]] [[2532|and]] [[3956|every]] [[3119|disease]] [[1722|among]] [[3588|the]] [[2992|people]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5128|These]] [[1427|twelve]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[649|sent forth]], [[3853|and commanded]] [[846|them]], [[3004|saying]], [[565|Go]] [[3361|not]] [[1519|into]] [[3598|the way]] [[1484|of the Gentiles]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|into]] &#039;&#039;any&#039;&#039; [[4172|city]] [[4541|of the Samaritans]] [[1525|enter]] [[3361|ye not]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[1096|it came to pass]], [[3753|when]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5055|had made an end]] [[1299|of commanding]] [[848|his]] [[1427|twelve]] [[3101|disciples]], [[3327|he departed]] [[1564|thence]] [[1321|to teach]] [[2532|and]] [[2784|to preach]] [[1722|in]] [[846|their]] [[4172|cities]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[611|answered]] [[2532|and]] [[3004|said]] [[846|unto them]], [[4198|Go]] [[518|and shew]] [[2491|John]] [[518|again]] [[3739|those things which]] [[191|ye do hear]] [[2532|and]] [[991|see]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[5130|as they]] [[4198|departed]], &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[756|began]] [[3004|to say]] [[3588|unto the]] [[3793|multitudes]] [[4012|concerning]] [[2491|John]], [[5101|What]] [[1831|went ye out]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2048|wilderness]] [[2300|to see]]? [[2563|A reed]] [[4531|shaken]] [[5259|with]] [[417|the wind]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1722|At]] [[1565|that]] [[2540|time]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[611|answered]] [[2036|and said]], [[1843|I thank]] [[4671|thee]], [[3962|O Father]], [[2962|Lord]] [[3772|of heaven]] [[2532|and]] [[1093|earth]], [[3754|because]] [[613|thou hast hid]] [[5023|these things]] [[575|from]] [[4680|the wise]] [[2532|and]] [[4908|prudent]], [[2532|and]] [[601|hast revealed]] [[846|them]] [[3516|unto babes]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1722|At]] [[1565|that]] [[2540|time]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4198|went]] [[3588|on the]] [[4521|sabbath day]] [[1223|through]] [[3588|the]] [[4702|corn]]; [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3101|disciples]] [[3983|were an hungred]], [[2532|and]] [[756|began]] [[5089|to pluck]] [[4719|the ears of corn]] [[2532|and]] [[2068|to eat]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|when Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1097|knew]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, [[402|he withdrew]] [[1564|himself from thence]]: [[2532|and]] [[4183|great]] [[3793|multitudes]] [[190|followed]] [[846|him]], [[2532|and]] [[2323|he healed]] [[846|them]] [[3956|all]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1492|knew]] [[846|their]] [[1761|thoughts]], [[2036|and said]] [[846|unto them]], [[3956|Every]] [[932|kingdom]] [[3307|divided]] [[2596|against]] [[1438|itself is]] [[2049|brought to desolation]]; [[2532|and]] [[3956|every]] [[4172|city]] [[2228|or]] [[3614|house]] [[3307|divided]] [[2596|against]] [[1438|itself]] [[3756|shall not]] [[2476|stand]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1565|The same]] [[2250|day]] [[1831|went]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[575|out of]] [[3588|the]] [[3614|house]], [[2532|and]] [[2521|sat]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea side]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3956|All]] [[5023|these things]] [[2980|spake]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|unto the]] [[3793|multitude]] [[1722|in]] [[3850|parables]]; [[2532|and]] [[5565|without]] [[3850|a parable]] [[2980|spake]] [[3756|he not]] [[846|unto them]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5119|Then]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[863|sent the multitude away]], [[2064|and went]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[3614|house]]: [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3101|disciples]] [[4334|came]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[5419|Declare]] [[2254|unto us]] [[3588|the]] [[3850|parable]] [[3588|of the]] [[2215|tares]] [[3588|of the]] [[68|field]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:51]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|saith]] [[846|unto them]], [[4920|Have ye understood]] [[3956|all]] [[5023|these things]]? [[3004|They say]] [[846|unto him]], [[3483|Yea]], [[2962|Lord]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:53]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[1096|it came to pass]], &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; [[3753|when]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5055|had finished]] [[5025|these]] [[3850|parables]], [[3332|he departed]] [[1564|thence]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:57]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[4624|they were offended]] [[1722|in]] [[846|him]]. [[1161|But]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2036|said]] [[846|unto them]], [[4396|A prophet]] [[2076|is]] [[3756|not]] [[820|without honour]], [[1508|save]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his own]] [[3968|country]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his own]] [[3614|house]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1722|At]] [[1565|that]] [[2540|time]] [[2264|Herod]] [[3588|the]] [[5076|tetrarch]] [[191|heard]] [[3588|of the]] [[189|fame]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|of Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[846|his]] [[3101|disciples]] [[4334|came]], [[142|and took up]] [[3588|the]] [[4983|body]], [[2532|and]] [[2290|buried]] [[846|it]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|went]] [[518|and told]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|When]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;of it&#039;&#039;, [[402|he departed]] [[1564|thence]] [[1722|by]] [[4143|ship]] [[1519|into]] [[2048|a desert]] [[5117|place]] [[2596|apart]]: [[2532|and]] [[3588|when the]] [[3793|people]] [[191|had heard]] &#039;&#039;thereof&#039;&#039;, [[190|they followed]] [[846|him]] [[3979|on foot]] [[575|out of]] [[3588|the]] [[4172|cities]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1831|went forth]], [[1492|and saw]] [[4183|a great]] [[3793|multitude]], [[2532|and]] [[4697|was moved with compassion]] [[1909|toward]] [[846|them]], [[2532|and]] [[2323|he healed]] [[846|their]] [[732|sick]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And straightway Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went unto them, walking on the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But straightway Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And immediately Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Are ye also yet without understanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ feet; and he healed them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Which when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; From that time forth began Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And after six days Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then came the disciples to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2036|said]] [[846|unto them]], [[1223|Because]] [[5216|of your]] [[570|unbelief]]: [[1063|for]] [[281|verily]] [[3004|I say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[1437|If]] [[2192|ye have]] [[4102|faith]] [[5613|as]] [[2848|a grain]] [[4615|of mustard seed]], [[2046|ye shall say]] [[5129|unto this]] [[3735|mountain]], [[3327|Remove]] [[1782|hence]] [[1563|to yonder place]]; [[2532|and]] [[3327|it shall remove]]; [[2532|and]] [[3762|nothing]] [[101|shall be impossible]] [[5213|unto you]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Then are the children free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass, that when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He saith unto him, Which? Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1689|beheld]] &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039;, [[2036|and said]] [[846|unto them]], [[3844|With]] [[444|men]] [[5124|this]] [[2076|is]] [[102|impossible]]; [[1161|but]] [[3844|with]] [[2316|God]] [[3956|all things]] [[2076|are]] [[1415|possible]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; two disciples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the disciples went, and did as Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; commanded them,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the multitude said, This is Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they answered Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 22:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 22:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 22:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 22:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 22:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; asked them,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 23:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then spake Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to the multitude, and to his disciples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 24:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 24:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 24:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass, when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And consulted that they might take Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; by subtilty, and kill him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the disciples did as Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had appointed them; and they made ready the passover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as they were eating, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then saith Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then cometh Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And forthwith he came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:50]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and took him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:51]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest’s, and smote off his ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:52]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:55]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In that same hour said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:57]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they that had laid hold on Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:59]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, to put him to death;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:63]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:64]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:69]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Galilee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:71]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:75]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Peter remembered the word of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to put him to death:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Thou sayest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; which is called Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, he delivered him to be crucified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; THE KING OF THE JEWS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And about the ninth hour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:50]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:55]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; from Galilee, ministering unto him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:57]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ disciple:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:58]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 28:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which was crucified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 28:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 28:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 28:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had appointed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 28:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[746|The beginning]] [[2098|of the gospel]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|of Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]], [[5207|the Son]] [[2316|of God]];&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 1:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 1:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 1:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 1:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 2:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 2:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And immediately when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 2:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 2:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 2:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 3:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But when he saw Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; afar off, he ran and worshipped him,&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And forthwith Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they come to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Howbeit Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had done for him: and all men did marvel.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When she had heard of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 5:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; As soon as Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 6:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 6:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 6:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 7:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 8:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 8:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 8:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And after six days Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Peter answered and said to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; only with themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s,&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when he heard that it was Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:50]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:51]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:52]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; in the way.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they said unto them even as Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had commanded: and they let them go.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they brought the colt to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 11:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they answered and said unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, We cannot tell. And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 12:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And they marvelled at him.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 12:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 12:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 12:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 12:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 12:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 13:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 13:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as they sat and did eat, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as they did eat, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:53]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they led Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:55]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to put him to death; and found none.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:60]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:62]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:67]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:72]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 15:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 15:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 15:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 15:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And at the ninth hour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, * [[Mark God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 15:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 15:43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 16:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 1:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 2:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 2:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, to do for him after the custom of the law,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 2:43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 2:52]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 3:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 3:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 4:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 4:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 4:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 4:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 4:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 4:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 4:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 5:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 5:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 5:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 5:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 5:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 5:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 6:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 6:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 6:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 7:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when he heard of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 7:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 7:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 7:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 7:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 7:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 7:40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When he saw Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; sent him away, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had done unto him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass, that, when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 8:50]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when the voice was past, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; did, he said unto his disciples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:50]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:58]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:60]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 9:62]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 10:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In that hour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 10:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, And who is my neighbour?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 10:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 10:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 10:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ feet, and heard his word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 10:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 13:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 13:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 13:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 14:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 17:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Master, have mercy on us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 17:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they told him, that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth passeth by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he cried, saying, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 19:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he sought to see Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 19:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 19:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 19:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they brought him to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; thereon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 20:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 20:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 22:47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to kiss him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 22:48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 22:51]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 22:52]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 22:63]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the men that held Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; mocked him, and smote him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Herod saw Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, spake again to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to their will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 23:52]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 24:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 24:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; himself drew near, and went with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 24:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 24:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And as they thus spake, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===John===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The next day John seeth Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And looking upon Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he brought him to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;. And when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The day following Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 1:50]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was there:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And both Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, They have no wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This beginning of miracles did Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went up to Jerusalem,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 2:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 3:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The same came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 3:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 3:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 3:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 3:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; After these things came Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; made and baptized more disciples than John,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; (Though Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; himself baptized not, but his disciples,)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Give me to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When he heard that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:50]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had spoken unto him, and he went his way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:53]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 4:54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This is again the second miracle that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went up to Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Afterward Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which had made him whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 5:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then answered Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; After these things Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was not come to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When the people therefore saw that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they said, Is not this Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:53]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:61]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:64]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:67]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 6:70]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; After these things Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now about the midst of the feast Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went up into the temple, and taught.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then cried Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 7:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was not yet glorified.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went unto the mount of Olives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then spake Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; These words spake Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:58]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 8:59]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 9:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 9:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 9:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And it was the sabbath day when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; made the clay, and opened his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 9:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 9:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 9:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 9:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 10:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This parable spake Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 10:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 10:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 10:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 10:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 10:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Howbeit Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Martha unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then when Mary was come where Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; wept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; did, believed on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:51]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; should die for that nation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 11:56]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then sought they for Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was coming to Jerusalem,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and departed, and did hide himself from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 12:44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now there was leaning on Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; loved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He then lying on Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 13:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 14:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 14:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 14:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 16:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 16:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered them, Do ye now believe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 17:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; These words spake Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 17:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, whom thou hast sent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; They answered him, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and bound him,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Simon Peter followed Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; into the palace of the high priest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The high priest then asked Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of his disciples, and of his doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then led they Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That the saying of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 18:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Pilate therefore took Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and scourged him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then came Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Whence art thou? But Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; gave him no answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and led him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; in the midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now there stood by the cross of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; After this, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But when they came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then took they the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 19:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; There laid they Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid&lt;br /&gt;
him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had lain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; standing, and knew not that it was Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And many other signs truly did Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 20:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; After these things Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But when the morning was now come, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore that disciple whom Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This is now the third time that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So when they had dined, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, Feed my sheep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Peter seeing him saith to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, Lord, and what shall this man do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[John 21:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And there are also many other things which Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; began both to do and teach,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 1:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and with his brethren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 1:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 1:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; went in and out among us,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 2:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 2:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 2:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 2:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 3:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 3:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;; whom ye delivered up, and d-enied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 3:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he shall send Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, which before was preached unto you:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 3:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 4:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the resurrection from the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 4:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 4:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 4:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 4:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 4:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 4:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;: and great grace was upon them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 5:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The God of our fathers raised up Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 5:40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and let them go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 5:42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 6:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we have heard him say, that this Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 7:45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 7:55]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; standing on the right hand of God,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 7:59]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, receive my spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 8:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 8:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 8:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 8:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ is the Son of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 9:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 9:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 9:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 9:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 9:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Peter said unto him, Æneas, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 10:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ: (he is Lord of all:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 10:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; How God anointed Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 11:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 11:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 13:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 13:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 15:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ we shall be saved, even as they.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 15:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 16:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 16:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 17:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 17:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 17:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and the resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 18:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 18:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 19:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 19:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 19:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, both Jews and Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 19:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, saying, We adjure you by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; whom Paul preacheth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 19:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 19:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; was magnified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 20:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 20:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 20:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 21:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 22:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 25:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 26:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; of Nazareth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 26:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; whom thou persecutest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 28:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 28:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romans===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, a servant of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Concerning his Son Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 1:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; First, I thank my God through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 2:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ according to my gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 3:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 3:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 3:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 4:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; our Lord from the dead;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 5:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 5:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 5:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, hath abounded unto many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 5:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 5:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 6:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ were baptized into his death?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 6:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 6:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 7:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I thank God through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 8:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 8:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; hath made me free from the law of sin and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 8:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 8:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; our Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 10:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 13:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But put ye on the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 14:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now I say that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That I should be the minister of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ in those things which pertain to God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 16:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 16:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 16:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with you. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 16:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with you all. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 16:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 16:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To God only wise, be glory through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ for ever. Amen. « Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Corinthians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But of him are ye in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 2:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and him crucified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 3:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 4:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; I have begotten you through the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 5:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In the name of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 5:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 6:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and by the Spirit of our God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 8:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 9:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 11:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 12:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 15:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; our Lord, I die daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 15:57]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 16:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; If any man love not the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 16:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 16:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; My love be with you all in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;. Amen. « The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus and Timotheus. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 1:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For the Son of God, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 4:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ sake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 4:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 4:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, that the life also of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; might be made manifest in our body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 4:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;’ sake, that the life also of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 4:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; shall raise up us also by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and shall present us with you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 5:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 8:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 11:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 11:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The God and Father of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 13:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 13:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The grace of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. « The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a city of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Galatians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 1:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 2:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, that they might bring us into bondage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 2:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, even we have believed in Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 3:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 3:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 3:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ might be given to them that believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 3:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 3:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 4:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 5:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For in Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 6:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 6:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 6:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 6:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with your spirit. Amen. « To the Galatians written from Rome. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ephesians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 1:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 1:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and love unto all the saints,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 1:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That the God of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 2:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 2:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 2:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 2:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But now in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 2:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ himself being the chief corner stone;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 3:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ for you Gentiles,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 3:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 3:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; our Lord:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 3:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 3:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 4:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 5:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 6:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ephesians 6:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ in sincerity. Amen. « To the Ephesians written from Rome, by Tychicus. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Philippians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 1:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 1:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 1:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 1:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ for me by my coming to you again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 2:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 2:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That at the name of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 2:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 2:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But I trust in the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 2:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 3:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and have no confidence in the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 3:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 3:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 3:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 3:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 4:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 4:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 4:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Salute every saint in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;. The brethren which are with me greet you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philippians 4:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with you all. Amen. « To the Philippians written from Rome, by Epaphroditus. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Colossians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, praying always for you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 1:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and of the love which ye have to all the saints,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 1:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 2:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the Lord, so walk ye in him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 3:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Colossians 4:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Thessalonians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, in the sight of God and our Father;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 1:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, which delivered us from the wrath to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 2:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 2:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Who both killed the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 2:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ at his coming?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 3:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, direct our way unto you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 3:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ with all his saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 4:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 4:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 4:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For if we believe that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; will God bring with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 5:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 5:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; concerning you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 5:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Thessalonians 5:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with you. Amen. « The first epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Thessalonians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 1:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That the name of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 2:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 2:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 2:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 3:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 3:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Thessalonians 3:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with you all. Amen. « The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Timothy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, which is our hope;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 1:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And I thank Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 1:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 1:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 2:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 3:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 4:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 5:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 6:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 6:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Timothy 6:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Timothy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; our Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; before the world began,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 1:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 1:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 2:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 2:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 2:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Remember that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 2:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; with eternal glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 3:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; shall suffer persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 3:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 4:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 4:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. « The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Nero the second time. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Titus===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Titus 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Titus 1:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Saviour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Titus 2:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Titus 3:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ our Saviour;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Philemon===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philemon 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul, a prisoner of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellowlabourer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philemon 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philemon 1:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and toward all saints;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philemon 1:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philemon 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philemon 1:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Philemon 1:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The grace of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ be with your spirit. Amen. « Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant. »&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hebrews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 2:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But we see Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 3:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 4:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For if Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 4:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 6:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 7:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; By so much was Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; made a surety of a better testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 10:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ once for all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 10:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 12:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Looking unto Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 12:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And to Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 13:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 13:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 13:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 13:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===James===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[James 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[James 2:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Peter===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Peter, an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ from the dead,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 1:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 2:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 3:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 4:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 5:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Peter 5:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Peter===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; our Lord,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 1:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ hath shewed me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 1:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 2:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Peter 3:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 John===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 2:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ the righteous:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 2:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 3:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 4:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ is come in the flesh is of God:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 4:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 4:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whosoever shall confess that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whosoever believeth that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; is the Son of God?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 John ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 John 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5485|Grace]] [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 John 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|are entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who confess]] [[3361|not]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|that Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|is come]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jude===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Jude 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jude, the servant of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, and called:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Jude 1:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Jude 1:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Jude 1:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ unto eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Revelation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 1:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[602|The Revelation]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]], [[3739|which]] [[2316|God]] [[1325|gave]] [[846|unto him]], [[1166|to shew]] [[846|unto his]] [[1401|servants]] [[3739|things which]] [[1163|must]] [[5034|shortly]] [[1096|come to pass]]; [[2532|and]] [[649|he sent]] [[4591|and signified]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039; [[1223|by]] [[846|his]] [[32|angel]] [[846|unto his]] [[1401|servant]] [[2491|John]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3739|Who]] [[3140|bare record]] [[3588|of the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|of the]] [[3141|testimony]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|of Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]], [[5037|and of]] [[3745|all things that]] [[1492|he saw]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 1:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[575|from]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]], &#039;&#039;who is&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[4103|faithful]] [[3144|witness]], &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[4416|first begotten]] [[1537|of]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[758|prince]] [[3588|of the]] [[935|kings]] [[3588|of the]] [[1093|earth]]. [[25|Unto him that loved]] [[2248|us]], [[2532|and]] [[3068|washed]] [[2248|us]] [[575|from]] [[2257|our]] [[266|sins]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his own]] [[129|blood]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 12:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 14:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 17:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 19:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt; is the spirit of prophecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 20:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus &amp;lt;2424&amp;gt;, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 22:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3992|have sent]] [[3450|mine]] [[32|angel]] [[3140|to testify]] [[5213|unto you]] [[5023|these things]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1577|churches]]. [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[3588|the]] [[4491|root]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[1085|offspring]] [[1138|of David]], &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[2986|bright]] [[2532|and]] [[3720|morning]] [[792|star]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 22:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3140|He which testifieth]] [[5023|these things]] [[3004|saith]], [[3483|Surely]] [[2064|I come]] [[5035|quickly]]. [[281|Amen]]. [[3483|Even so]], [[2064|come]], [[2962|Lord]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 22:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|The]] [[5485|grace]] [[2257|of our]] [[2962|Lord]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[2424|Jesus]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5547|Christ]] &#039;&#039;be&#039;&#039; [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]] [[3956|all]]. [[281|Amen]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2424]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Scriptures Containing both Jesus and Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_1161&amp;diff=374276</id>
		<title>Scriptures Containing 1161</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_1161&amp;diff=374276"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:50:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Matthew===&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[11|Abraham]] [[1080|begat]] [[2464|Isaac]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2464|Isaac]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]]; [[1161|and]] [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2455|Judas]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[80|brethren]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[11|Abraham]] [[1080|begat]] [[2464|Isaac]]; [[1161|and]] [[2464|Isaac]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2455|Judas]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[80|brethren]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2455|Judas]] [[1080|begat]] [[5329|Phares]] [[2532|and]] [[2196|Zara]] [[1537|of]] [[2283|Thamar]]; [[1161|and]] [[5329|Phares]] [[1080|begat]] [[2074|Esrom]]; [[1161|and]] [[2074|Esrom]] [[1080|begat]] [[689|Aram]]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[2455|Judas]] [[1080|begat]] [[5329|Phares]] [[2532|and]] [[2196|Zara]] [[1537|of]] [[2283|Thamar]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5329|Phares]] [[1080|begat]] [[2074|Esrom]]; [[1161|and]] [[2074|Esrom]] [[1080|begat]] [[689|Aram]]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[2455|Judas]] [[1080|begat]] [[5329|Phares]] [[2532|and]] [[2196|Zara]] [[1537|of]] [[2283|Thamar]]; [[1161|and]] [[5329|Phares]] [[1080|begat]] [[2074|Esrom]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2074|Esrom]] [[1080|begat]] [[689|Aram]]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[689|Aram]] [[1080|begat]] [[284|Aminadab]]; [[1161|and]] [[284|Aminadab]] [[1080|begat]] [[3476|Naasson]]; [[1161|and]] [[3476|Naasson]] [[1080|begat]] [[4533|Salmon]]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[689|Aram]] [[1080|begat]] [[284|Aminadab]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[284|Aminadab]] [[1080|begat]] [[3476|Naasson]]; [[1161|and]] [[3476|Naasson]] [[1080|begat]] [[4533|Salmon]]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[689|Aram]] [[1080|begat]] [[284|Aminadab]]; [[1161|and]] [[284|Aminadab]] [[1080|begat]] [[3476|Naasson]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3476|Naasson]] [[1080|begat]] [[4533|Salmon]]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4533|Salmon]] [[1080|begat]] [[1003|Booz]] [[1537|of]] [[4477|Rachab]]; [[1161|and]] [[1003|Booz]] [[1080|begat]] [[5601|Obed]] [[1537|of]] [[4503|Ruth]]; [[1161|and]] [[5601|Obed]] [[1080|begat]] [[2421|Jesse]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[4533|Salmon]] [[1080|begat]] [[1003|Booz]] [[1537|of]] [[4477|Rachab]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1003|Booz]] [[1080|begat]] [[5601|Obed]] [[1537|of]] [[4503|Ruth]]; [[1161|and]] [[5601|Obed]] [[1080|begat]] [[2421|Jesse]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[4533|Salmon]] [[1080|begat]] [[1003|Booz]] [[1537|of]] [[4477|Rachab]]; [[1161|and]] [[1003|Booz]] [[1080|begat]] [[5601|Obed]] [[1537|of]] [[4503|Ruth]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5601|Obed]] [[1080|begat]] [[2421|Jesse]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2421|Jesse]] [[1080|begat]] [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]]; [[1161|and]] [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]] [[1080|begat]] [[4672|Solomon]] [[1537|of]] [[3588|her]] &#039;&#039;that had been the wife&#039;&#039; [[3774|of Urias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[2421|Jesse]] [[1080|begat]] [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]] [[1080|begat]] [[4672|Solomon]] [[1537|of]] [[3588|her]] &#039;&#039;that had been the wife&#039;&#039; [[3774|of Urias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4672|Solomon]] [[1080|begat]] [[4497|Roboam]]; [[1161|and]] [[4497|Roboam]] [[1080|begat]] [[7|Abia]]; [[1161|and]] [[7|Abia]] [[1080|begat]] [[760|Asa]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[4672|Solomon]] [[1080|begat]] [[4497|Roboam]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4497|Roboam]] [[1080|begat]] [[7|Abia]]; [[1161|and]] [[7|Abia]] [[1080|begat]] [[760|Asa]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[4672|Solomon]] [[1080|begat]] [[4497|Roboam]]; [[1161|and]] [[4497|Roboam]] [[1080|begat]] [[7|Abia]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[7|Abia]] [[1080|begat]] [[760|Asa]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[760|Asa]] [[1080|begat]] [[2498|Josaphat]]; [[1161|and]] [[2498|Josaphat]] [[1080|begat]] [[2496|Joram]]; [[1161|and]] [[2496|Joram]] [[1080|begat]] [[3604|Ozias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[760|Asa]] [[1080|begat]] [[2498|Josaphat]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2498|Josaphat]] [[1080|begat]] [[2496|Joram]]; [[1161|and]] [[2496|Joram]] [[1080|begat]] [[3604|Ozias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[760|Asa]] [[1080|begat]] [[2498|Josaphat]]; [[1161|and]] [[2498|Josaphat]] [[1080|begat]] [[2496|Joram]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2496|Joram]] [[1080|begat]] [[3604|Ozias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3604|Ozias]] [[1080|begat]] [[2488|Joatham]]; [[1161|and]] [[2488|Joatham]] [[1080|begat]] [[881|Achaz]]; [[1161|and]] [[881|Achaz]] [[1080|begat]] [[1478|Ezekias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[3604|Ozias]] [[1080|begat]] [[2488|Joatham]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2488|Joatham]] [[1080|begat]] [[881|Achaz]]; [[1161|and]] [[881|Achaz]] [[1080|begat]] [[1478|Ezekias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[3604|Ozias]] [[1080|begat]] [[2488|Joatham]]; [[1161|and]] [[2488|Joatham]] [[1080|begat]] [[881|Achaz]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[881|Achaz]] [[1080|begat]] [[1478|Ezekias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1478|Ezekias]] [[1080|begat]] [[3128|Manasses]]; [[1161|and]] [[3128|Manasses]] [[1080|begat]] [[300|Amon]]; [[1161|and]] [[300|Amon]] [[1080|begat]] [[2502|Josias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[1478|Ezekias]] [[1080|begat]] [[3128|Manasses]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3128|Manasses]] [[1080|begat]] [[300|Amon]]; [[1161|and]] [[300|Amon]] [[1080|begat]] [[2502|Josias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[1478|Ezekias]] [[1080|begat]] [[3128|Manasses]]; [[1161|and]] [[3128|Manasses]] [[1080|begat]] [[300|Amon]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[300|Amon]] [[1080|begat]] [[2502|Josias]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2502|Josias]] [[1080|begat]] [[2423|Jechonias]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[80|brethren]], [[1909|about the time]] [[3350|they were carried away]] [[897|to Babylon]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[3326|after]] [[3350|they were brought]] [[897|to Babylon]], [[2423|Jechonias]] [[1080|begat]] [[4528|Salathiel]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4528|Salathiel]] [[1080|begat]] [[2216|Zorobabel]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2216|Zorobabel]] [[1080|begat]] [[10|Abiud]]; [[1161|and]] [[10|Abiud]] [[1080|begat]] [[1662|Eliakim]]; [[1161|and]] [[1662|Eliakim]] [[1080|begat]] [[107|Azor]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[2216|Zorobabel]] [[1080|begat]] [[10|Abiud]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[10|Abiud]] [[1080|begat]] [[1662|Eliakim]]; [[1161|and]] [[1662|Eliakim]] [[1080|begat]] [[107|Azor]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[2216|Zorobabel]] [[1080|begat]] [[10|Abiud]]; [[1161|and]] [[10|Abiud]] [[1080|begat]] [[1662|Eliakim]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1662|Eliakim]] [[1080|begat]] [[107|Azor]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[107|Azor]] [[1080|begat]] [[4524|Sadoc]]; [[1161|and]] [[4524|Sadoc]] [[1080|begat]] [[885|Achim]]; [[1161|and]] [[885|Achim]] [[1080|begat]] [[1664|Eliud]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[107|Azor]] [[1080|begat]] [[4524|Sadoc]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4524|Sadoc]] [[1080|begat]] [[885|Achim]]; [[1161|and]] [[885|Achim]] [[1080|begat]] [[1664|Eliud]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[107|Azor]] [[1080|begat]] [[4524|Sadoc]]; [[1161|and]] [[4524|Sadoc]] [[1080|begat]] [[885|Achim]]; [[1161|and]] [[885|Achim]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1664|Eliud]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1664|Eliud]] [[1080|begat]] [[1648|Eleazar]]; [[1161|and]] [[1648|Eleazar]] [[1080|begat]] [[3157|Matthan]]; [[1161|and]] [[3157|Matthan]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[1664|Eliud]] [[1080|begat]] [[1648|Eleazar]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1648|Eleazar]] [[1080|begat]] [[3157|Matthan]]; [[1161|and]] [[3157|Matthan]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[1664|Eliud]] [[1080|begat]] [[1648|Eleazar]]; [[1161|and]] [[1648|Eleazar]] [[1080|begat]] [[3157|Matthan]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3157|Matthan]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2501|Joseph]] [[435|the husband]] [[3137|of Mary]], [[1537|of]] [[3739|whom]] [[1080|was born]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[3588|who]] [[3004|is called]] [[5547|Christ]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Now]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[1083|birth]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2258|was]] [[3779|on this wise]]: [[1063|When as]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]] [[3137|Mary]] [[3423|was espoused]] [[2501|to Joseph]], [[4250|before]] [[846|they]] [[4905|came together]], [[2147|she was found]] [[2192|with]] [[1064|child]] [[1537|of]] [[40|the Holy]] [[4151|Ghost]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Then]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2501|Joseph]] [[846|her]] [[435|husband]], [[5607|being]] [[1342|a just]] &#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;, [[2532|and]] [[3361|not]] [[2309|willing]] [[3856|to make]] [[846|her]] [[3856|a publick example]], [[1014|was minded]] [[630|to put]] [[846|her]] [[630|away]] [[2977|privily]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[846|while he]] [[1760|thought on]] [[5023|these things]], [[2400|behold]], [[32|the angel]] [[2962|of the Lord]] [[5316|appeared]] [[846|unto him]] [[2596|in]] [[3677|a dream]], [[3004|saying]], [[2501|Joseph]], [[5207|thou son]] [[1138|of David]], [[5399|fear]] [[3361|not]] [[3880|to take]] [[4675|unto thee]] [[3137|Mary]] [[1135|thy wife]]: [[1063|for]] [[1080|that which is conceived]] [[1722|in]] [[846|her]] [[2076|is]] [[1537|of]] [[40|the Holy]] [[4151|Ghost]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5088|she shall bring forth]] [[5207|a son]], [[2532|and]] [[2564|thou shalt call]] [[846|his]] [[3686|name]] [[2424|JESUS]]: [[1063|for]] [[846|he]] [[4982|shall save]] [[846|his]] [[2992|people]] [[575|from]] [[846|their]] [[266|sins]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Now]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3650|all]] [[5124|this]] [[1096|was done]], [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[3588|which]] [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[4396|the prophet]], [[3004|saying]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 1:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Then]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2501|Joseph]] [[1326|being raised]] [[575|from]] [[5258|sleep]] [[4160|did]] [[5613|as]] [[3588|the]] [[32|angel]] [[2962|of the Lord]] [[4367|had bidden]] [[846|him]], [[2532|and]] [[3880|took unto him]] [[846|his]] [[1135|wife]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Now]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|when Jesus]] [[1080|was born]] [[1722|in]] [[965|Bethlehem]] [[2449|of Judaea]] [[1722|in]] [[2250|the days]] [[2264|of Herod]] [[3588|the]] [[935|king]], [[2400|behold]], [[3854|there came]] [[3097|wise men]] [[575|from]] [[395|the east]] [[1519|to]] [[2414|Jerusalem]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|When]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2264|Herod]] [[3588|the]] [[935|king]] [[191|had heard]] &#039;&#039;these things&#039;&#039;, [[5015|he was troubled]], [[2532|and]] [[3956|all]] [[2414|Jerusalem]] [[3326|with]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|they]] [[2036|said]] [[846|to him]], “[[1722|In]] [[965|Bethlehem]] [[2449|of Judea]]: [[1063|because]] [[3977|thus]] [[1125|it is written]] [[1223|by]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[3992|he sent]] [[846|them]] [[1519|to]] [[965|Bethlehem]], [[2036|and said]], [[4198|Go]] [[1833|and search]] [[199|diligently]] [[4012|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3813|young child]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1875|when]] [[2147|ye have found him]], [[3427|bring me]] [[518|word again]], [[3704|that]] [[2504|I]] [[2064|may come]] [[4352|and worship]] [[846|him also]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|When]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|they]] [[191|had heard]] [[3588|the]] [[935|king]], [[4198|they departed]]; [[2532|and]], [[2400|lo]], [[3588|the]] [[792|star]], [[3739|which]] [[3708|they saw]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[395|east]], [[4254|went before]] [[846|them]], [[2193|till]] [[2064|it came]] [[2476|and stood]] [[1883|over]] [[3757|where]] [[3588|the]] [[3813|young child]] [[2258|was]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|When]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1492|they saw]] [[3588|the]] [[792|star]], [[5463|they rejoiced]] [[4970|with exceeding]] [[3173|great]] [[5479|joy]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[846|when they]] [[402|were departed]], [[2400|behold]], [[32|the angel]] [[2962|of the Lord]] [[5316|appeareth]] [[2501|to Joseph]] [[2596|in]] [[3677|a dream]], [[1453|saying]], [[1453|Arise]], [[3880|and take]] [[3588|the]] [[3813|young child]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]], [[2532|and]] [[5343|flee]] [[1519|into]] [[125|Egypt]], [[2532|and]] [[2468|be thou]] [[1563|there]] [[2193|until]] [[3004|I bring]] [[4671|thee]] [[3004|word]]: [[1063|for]] [[2264|Herod]] [[3195|will]] [[2212|seek]] [[3588|the]] [[3813|young child]] [[622|to destroy]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|When]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|he]] [[1453|arose]], [[3880|he took]] [[3588|the]] [[3813|young child]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]] [[3571|by night]], [[2532|and]] [[402|departed]] [[1519|into]] [[125|Egypt]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2264|when Herod]] [[5053|was dead]], [[2400|behold]], [[32|an angel]] [[2962|of the Lord]] [[5316|appeareth]] [[2596|in]] [[3677|a dream]] [[2501|to Joseph]] [[1722|in]] [[125|Egypt]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|he]] [[1453|arose]], [[3880|and took]] [[3588|the]] [[3813|young child]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|came]] [[1519|into]] [[1093|the land]] [[2474|of Israel]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[191|when he heard]] [[3754|that]] [[745|Archelaus]] [[936|did reign]] [[1909|in]] [[2449|in Judaea]] [[473|in the room]] [[846|of his]] [[3962|father]] [[2264|Herod]], [[5399|he was afraid]] [[565|to go]] [[1563|thither]]: [[1161|notwithstanding]], [[5537|being warned of God]] [[2596|in]] [[3677|a dream]], [[402|he turned aside]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[3313|parts]] [[1056|of Galilee]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|_]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1722|In]] [[1565|those]] [[2250|days]] [[3854|came]] [[2491|John]] [[3588|the]] [[910|Baptist]], [[2784|preaching]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[2048|wilderness]] [[2449|of Judaea]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[846|same]] [[2491|John]] [[2192|had]] [[848|his]] [[1742|raiment]] [[575|of]] [[2574|camel’s]] [[2359|hair]], [[2532|and]] [[1193|a leathern]] [[2223|girdle]] [[4012|about]] [[846|his]] [[3751|loins]]; [[1161|and]] [[848|his]] [[5160|meat]] [[2258|was]] [[200|locusts]] [[2532|and]] [[66|wild]] [[3192|honey]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[3588|the]] [[846|same]] [[2491|John]] [[2192|had]] [[848|his]] [[1742|raiment]] [[575|of]] [[2574|camel’s]] [[2359|hair]], [[2532|and]] [[1193|a leathern]] [[2223|girdle]] [[4012|about]] [[846|his]] [[3751|loins]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[848|his]] [[5160|meat]] [[2258|was]] [[200|locusts]] [[2532|and]] [[66|wild]] [[3192|honey]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1492|when he saw]] [[4183|many]] [[3588|of the]] [[5330|Pharisees]] [[2532|and]] [[4523|Sadducees]] [[2064|come]] [[1909|to]] [[846|his]] [[908|baptism]], [[2036|he said]] [[846|unto them]], [[1081|O generation]] [[2191|of vipers]], [[5101|who hath]] [[5263|warned]] [[5213|you]] [[5343|to flee]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3709|wrath]] [[3195|to come]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2235|now]] [[2532|also]] [[3588|the]] [[513|axe]] [[2749|is laid]] [[4314|unto]] [[3588|the]] [[4491|root]] [[3588|of the]] [[1186|trees]]: [[3767|therefore]] [[3956|every]] [[1186|tree]] [[4160|which bringeth]] [[3361|not]] [[4160|forth]] [[2570|good]] [[2590|fruit]] [[1581|is hewn down]], [[2532|and]] [[906|cast]] [[1519|into]] [[4442|the fire]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] [[3303|indeed]] [[907|baptize]] [[5209|you]] [[1722|with]] [[5204|water]] [[1519|unto]] [[3314|repentance]]: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2064|he that cometh]] [[3694|after]] [[3450|me]] [[2076|is]] [[2478|mightier]] [[3450|than I]], [[3739|whose]] [[5266|shoes]] [[1510|I am]] [[3756|not]] [[2425|worthy]] [[941|to bear]]: [[846|he]] [[907|shall baptize]] [[5209|you]] [[1722|with]] [[40|the Holy]] [[4151|Ghost]], [[2532|and]] &#039;&#039;with&#039;&#039; [[4442|fire]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3739|Whose]] [[4425|fan]] is [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[5495|hand]], [[2532|and]] [[1245|he will throughly purge]] [[848|his]] [[257|floor]], [[2532|and]] [[4863|gather]] [[848|his]] [[4621|wheat]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[596|garner]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2618|he will burn up]] [[3588|the]] [[892|chaff]] [[762|with unquenchable]] [[4442|fire]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2491|John]] [[1254|forbad]] [[846|him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] [[2192|have]] [[5532|need]] [[907|to be baptized]] [[5259|of]] [[4675|thee]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|comest]] [[4771|thou]] [[4314|to]] [[3165|me]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 3:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|Jesus]] [[611|answering]] [[2036|said]] [[4314|unto]] [[846|him]], [[863|Suffer]] &#039;&#039;it to be so&#039;&#039; [[737|now]]: [[1063|for]] [[3779|thus]] [[1063|it]] [[4241|becometh]] [[2254|us to]] [[4137|fulfil]] [[3956|all]] [[1343|righteousness]]. [[5119|Then]] [[863|he suffered]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|he]] [[611|answered]] [[2036|and said]], [[1125|It is written]], [[444|Man]] [[2198|shall]] [[3756|not]] [[2198|live]] [[1909|by]] [[740|bread]] [[3441|alone]], [[235|but]] [[1909|by]] [[3956|every]] [[4487|word]] [[1607|that proceedeth]] [[1223|out of]] [[4750|the mouth]] [[2316|of God]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Now]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|when Jesus]] [[191|had heard]] [[3754|that]] [[2491|John]] [[3860|was cast into prison]], [[402|he departed]] [[1519|into]] [[1056|Galilee]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|they]] [[2112|straightway]] [[863|left]] &#039;&#039;their&#039;&#039; [[1350|nets]], [[190|and followed]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 4:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[863|they immediately left]] [[3588|the]] [[4143|ship]] [[2532|and]] [[848|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2532|and]] [[190|followed]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1492|seeing]] [[3793|the]] [[3793|multitudes]], [[305|he went up]] [[1519|into]] [[3735|a mountain]]: [[2532|and]] [[846|when he]] [[2523|was set]], [[846|his]] [[3101|disciples]] [[4334|came unto]] [[846|him]]:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5210|Ye]] [[2075|are]] [[3588|the]] [[217|salt]] [[3588|of the]] [[1093|earth]]: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1437|if]] [[3588|the]] [[217|salt]] [[3471|have lost his savour]], [[1722|wherewith]] [[233|shall it be salted]]? [[2089|it is thenceforth]] [[2480|good]] [[1519|for]] [[3762|nothing]], [[1508|but]] [[906|to be cast]] [[1854|out]], [[2532|and]] [[2662|to be trodden under foot]] [[5259|of]] [[444|men]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3739|Whosoever]] [[3767|therefore]] [[3089|shall break]] [[3391|one]] [[5130|of these]] [[1646|least]] [[1785|commandments]], [[2532|and]] [[1321|shall teach]] [[444|men]] [[3779|so]], [[2564|he shall be called]] [[1646|the least]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[3772|of heaven]]: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3739|whosoever]] [[4160|shall do]] [[2532|and]] [[1321|teach]] &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039;, [[3778|the same]] [[2564|shall be called]] [[3173|great]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[3772|of heaven]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039;  [[191|Ye have heard]] [[3754|that]] [[4483|it was said]] [[744|of them of old time]], [[3756|Thou shalt not]] [[5407|kill]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3739|whosoever]] [[5407|shall kill]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[3588|of the]] [[2920|judgment]]: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] [[80|brother]] [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] [[80|brother]], [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] [[80|brother]] [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|and]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] [[80|brother]], [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] [[80|brother]] [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] [[80|brother]], [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[991|looketh]] [[1135|on a woman]] [[1937|to lust]] [[846|after her]] [[3431|hath committed adultery]] [[846|with her]] [[2235|already]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his]] [[2588|heart]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1487|if]] [[4675|thy]] [[1188|right]] [[3788|eye]] [[4624|offend]] [[4571|thee]], [[1807|pluck it out]], [[2532|and]] [[906|cast]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039; [[575|from]] [[4675|thee]]: [[1063|for]] [[4851|it is profitable]] [[4671|for thee]] [[2443|that]] [[1520|one]] [[4675|of thy]] [[3196|members]] [[622|should perish]], [[2532|and]] [[3361|not]] &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; [[4675|thy]] [[3650|whole]] [[4983|body]] [[906|should be cast]] [[1519|into]] [[1067|hell]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|It]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4483|hath been said]], [[3739|Whosoever]] [[630|shall put away]] [[848|his]] [[1135|wife]], [[1325|let him give]] [[846|her]] [[647|a writing of divorcement]]: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[630|shall put away]] [[848|his]] [[1135|wife]], [[3924|saving for]] [[3056|the cause]] [[4202|of fornication]], [[4160|causeth]] [[846|her]] [[3429|to commit adultery]]: [[2532|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[1060|shall marry]] [[630|her that is divorced]] [[3429|committeth adultery]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3825|Again]], [[191|ye have heard]] [[3754|that]] [[4483|it hath been said]] [[744|by them of old time]], [[3756|Thou shalt not]] [[1964|forswear thyself]], &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[591|shalt perform]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2962|Lord]] [[4675|thine]] [[3772|oaths]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3660|Swear]] [[3361|not]] [[3654|at all]]; [[3383|neither]] [[1722|by]] [[3772|heaven]]; [[3754|for]] [[2076|it is]] [[2316|God&#039;s]] [[2362|throne]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5216|let your]] [[3056|communication]] [[2077|be]], [[3483|Yea]], [[3483|yea]]; [[3756|Nay]], [[3756|nay]]: [[1161|for]] [[4053|whatsoever is more]] [[5130|than these]] [[2076|cometh]] [[1537|of]] [[4190|evil]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] [[5216|let your]] [[3056|communication]] [[2077|be]], [[3483|Yea]], [[3483|yea]]; [[3756|Nay]], [[3756|nay]]: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|for]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4053|whatsoever is more]] [[5130|than these]] [[2076|cometh]] [[1537|of]] [[4190|evil]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[436|That ye resist]] [[3361|not]] [[4190|evil]]: [[235|but]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[4474|shall smite]] [[4571|thee]] [[1909|on]] [[4675|thy]] [[1188|right]] [[4600|cheek]], [[4762|turn]] [[846|to him]] [[3588|the]] [[243|other]] [[2532|also]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 5:44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[25|Love]] [[5216|your]] [[2190|enemies]], [[2127|bless]] [[2672|them that curse]] [[5209|you]], [[4160|do]] [[2573|good to]] [[3404|them that hate]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[4336|pray]] [[5228|for]] [[1908|them which despitefully use]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[1377|persecute]] [[5209|you]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4675|when thou]] [[4160|doest]] [[1654|alms]], [[3361|let not]] [[4675|thy]] [[710|left hand]] [[1097|know]] [[5101|what]] [[4675|thy]] [[1188|right hand]] [[4160|doeth]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4771|thou]], [[3752|when]] [[4336|thou prayest]], [[1525|enter]] [[1519|into]] [[4675|thy]] [[5009|closet]], [[2532|and]] [[2808|when thou hast shut]] [[4675|thy]] [[2374|door]], [[4336|pray]] [[4675|to thy]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which]] [[1722|is in]] [[2927|secret]]; [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] [[3962|Father]] [[991|which seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]] [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4336|when ye pray]], [[945|use not vain repetitions]], [[5618|as]] [[3588|the]] [[1482|heathen]] &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;: [[1063|for]] [[1380|they think]] [[3754|that]] [[1522|they shall be heard]] [[1722|for]] [[848|their]] [[4180|much speaking]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1437|if]] [[863|ye forgive]] [[3361|not]] [[444|men]] [[846|their]] [[3900|trespasses]], [[3761|neither]] [[5216|will your]] [[3962|Father]] [[863|forgive]] [[5216|your]] [[3900|trespasses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Moreover]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3752|when]] [[3522|ye fast]], [[1096|be]] [[3361|not]], [[5618|as]] [[3588|the]] [[5273|hypocrites]], [[4659|of a sad countenance]]: [[1063|for]] [[853|they disfigure]] [[848|their]] [[4383|faces]], [[3704|that]] [[5316|they may appear]] [[444|unto men]] [[3522|to fast]]. [[281|Verily]] [[3004|I say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[568|They have]] [[848|their]] [[3408|reward]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4471|thou]], [[3522|when thou fastest]], [[218|anoint]] [[4675|thine]] [[2776|head]], [[2532|and]] [[3538|wash]] [[4675|thy]] [[4383|face]];&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2343|lay up]] [[5213|for yourselves]] [[2344|treasures]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[3699|where]] [[3777|neither]] [[4597|moth]] [[3777|nor]] [[1035|rust]] [[853|doth corrupt]], [[2532|and]] [[3699|where]] [[2812|thieves]] [[3756|do not]] [[1358|break through]] [[3761|nor]] [[2813|steal]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1437|if]] [[4675|thine]] [[3788|eye]] [[5600|be]] [[4190|evil]], [[4675|thy]] [[3650|whole]] [[4983|body]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1652|full of darkness]]. [[1487|If]] [[3767|therefore]] [[3588|the]] [[5457|light]] [[3588|that]] [[1722|is in]] [[4671|thee]] [[2076|be]] [[4655|darkness]], [[4214|how great]] &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; [[4655|that darkness]]!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Which]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1537|of]] [[5216|you]] [[3309|by taking thought]] [[1410|can]] [[4369|add]] [[1520|one]] [[4083|cubit]] [[1909|unto]] [[848|his]] [[2244|stature]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|yet I say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3761|even]] [[4672|Solomon]] [[1722|in]] [[3956|all]] [[848|his]] [[1391|glory]] [[4016|was not arrayed]] [[5613|like]] [[1520|one]] [[5130|of these]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Wherefore]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, [[1487|if]] [[2316|God]] [[3779|so]] [[294|clothe]] [[3588|the]] [[5528|grass]] [[3588|of the]] [[68|field]], [[4594|which to day]] [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] [[839|to morrow]] [[906|is cast]] [[1519|into]] [[2823|the oven]], &#039;&#039;shall he&#039;&#039; [[3756|not]] [[4183|much]] [[3123|more]] &#039;&#039;clothe&#039;&#039; [[5209|you]], &#039;&#039;O&#039;&#039; [[3640|ye of little faith]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 6:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2212|seek]] [[4412|ye first]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[1343|righteousness]]; [[2532|and]] [[3956|all]] [[5023|these things]] [[4369|shall be added]] [[5213|unto you]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 7:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5101|why]] [[991|beholdest]] [[3588|thou the]] [[2595|mote]] [[3588|that]] [[1722|is in]] [[4675|thy]] [[80|brother’s]] [[3788|eye]], [[1161|but]] [[2657|considerest]] [[3756|not]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam that]] &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; [[1722|in]] [[4674|thine own]] [[3788|eye]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 7:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|And]] [[5101|why]] [[991|beholdest]] [[3588|thou the]] [[2595|mote]] [[3588|that]] [[1722|is in]] [[4675|thy]] [[80|brother’s]] [[3788|eye]], &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2657|considerest]] [[3756|not]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam that]] &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; [[1722|in]] [[4674|thine own]] [[3788|eye]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 7:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|_]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4337|Beware]] [[575|of]] [[5578|false prophets]], [[3748|which]] [[2064|come]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[1722|in]] [[4263|sheep’s]] [[1742|clothing]], [[1161|but]] [[2081|inwardly]] [[1526|they are]] [[727|ravening]] [[3074|wolves]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 7:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4337|Beware]] [[575|of]] [[5578|false prophets]], [[3748|which]] [[2064|come]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[1722|in]] [[4263|sheep’s]] [[1742|clothing]], &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2081|inwardly]] [[1526|they are]] [[727|ravening]] [[3074|wolves]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 7:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3779|Even so]] [[3956|every]] [[18|good]] [[1186|tree]] [[4160|bringeth forth]] [[2570|good]] [[2590|fruit]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[4550|a corrupt]] [[1186|tree]] [[4160|bringeth forth]] [[4190|evil]] [[2590|fruit]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|When]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[846|he was]] [[2597|come down]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3735|mountain]], [[4183|great]] [[3793|multitudes]] [[190|followed]] [[846|him]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|_]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|when Jesus]] [[1525|was entered]] [[1519|into]] [[2584|Capernaum]], [[4334|there came]] [[846|unto him]] [[1543|a centurion]], [[3870|beseeching]] [[846|him]],&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|When]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|Jesus]] [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, [[2296|he marvelled]], [[2532|and]] [[2036|said to]] [[190|them that followed]], [[281|Verily]] [[3004|I say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[2147|I have not found]] [[5118|so great]] [[4102|faith]], [[3761|no, not]] [[1722|in]] [[2474|Israel]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|I say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[4183|many]] [[2240|shall come]] [[575|from]] [[395|the east]] [[2532|and]] [[1424|west]], [[2532|and]] [[347|shall sit down]] [[3326|with]] [[11|Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[2464|Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[2384|Jacob]], [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[3772|of heaven]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[5207|children]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[1544|shall be cast out]] [[1519|into]] [[1857|outer]] [[4655|darkness]]: [[1563|there]] [[2071|shall be]] [[2805|weeping]] [[2532|and]] [[1030|gnashing]] [[3599|of teeth]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|When]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3798|the even]] [[1096|was come]], [[4374|they brought]] [[846|unto him]] [[4183|many that were]] [[1139|possessed with devils]]: [[2532|and]] [[1544|he cast out]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|spirits with]] &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; [[3056|word]], [[2532|and]] [[2323|healed]] [[3956|all]] [[2192|that were sick]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Now]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|when Jesus]] [[1492|saw]] [[4183|great]] [[3793|multitudes]] [[4012|about]] [[846|him]], [[2753|he gave commandment]] [[565|to depart]] [[1519|unto]] [[3588|the]] [[4008|other side]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[3004|saith]] [[846|unto him]], [[3588|The]] [[258|foxes]] [[2192|have]] [[5454|holes]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[4071|birds]] [[3588|of the]] [[3772|air]] &#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; [[2682|nests]]; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[444|of man]] [[2192|hath]] [[3756|not]] [[4226|where]] [[2827|to lay]] &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; [[2776|head]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2087|another]] [[846|of his]] [[3101|disciples]] [[2036|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[2962|Lord]], [[2010|suffer]] [[3427|me]] [[4412|first]] [[565|to go]] [[2532|and]] [[2290|bury]] [[3450|my]] [[3962|father]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|Jesus]] [[2036|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[190|Follow]] [[3427|me]]; [[2532|and]] [[863|let]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]] [[2290|bury]] [[1438|their]] [[3498|dead]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]], [[2400|behold]], [[1096|there arose]] [[3173|a great]] [[4578|tempest]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]], [[5620|insomuch that]] [[3588|the]] [[4143|ship]] [[2572|was covered]] [[5259|with]] [[3588|the]] [[2949|waves]]: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|but]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[846|he]] [[2518|was asleep]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|the]] [[444|men]] [[2296|marvelled]], [[3004|saying]], [[4217|What manner of man]] [[2076|is]] [[3778|this]], [[3754|that]] [[2532|even]] [[3588|the]] [[417|winds]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[5219|obey]] [[846|him]]!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2258|there was]] [[3112|a good way off]] [[575|from]] [[846|them]] [[34|an herd]] [[4183|of many]] [[5519|swine]] [[1006|feeding]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said unto them, Go. And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 8:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; thy disciples fast not?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; As &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 9:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the labourers are few;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when ye come into an house, salute it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And ye shall be brought before governors and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he that endureth to the end shall be saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And fear not them which kill the body, but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; are not able to kill the soul: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the very hairs of your head are all numbered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 10:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 11:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|when the]] [[5330|Pharisees]] [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, [[2036|they said]], [[3778|This]] &#039;&#039;fellow&#039;&#039; [[3756|doth not]] [[1544|cast out]] [[1140|devils]], [[1508|but]] [[1722|by]] [[954|Beelzebub]] [[758|the prince]] [[3588|of the]] [[1140|devils]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; While he yet &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 12:48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Some &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; some sixtyfold, &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; some thirtyfold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He answered and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; to them it is not given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Yet &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He also &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; some sixty, &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; some thirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; gather the wheat into my barn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He answered and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; The field is the world; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the tares are the children of the wicked one;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the harvest is the end of the world; and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the reapers are the angels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; cast the bad away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:52]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 13:57]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they were offended in him. But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist’s head in a charger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the king was sorry: nevertheless for &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the oath’s sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; He said, Bring them hither to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the disciples to the multitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the evening was come, he was there alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 14:33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; their heart is far from me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; These are the things which defile a man: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they said, Seven, and a few little fishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the disciples to the multitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 15:38]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; can ye not discern the signs of the times?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Which when &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; some, Elias; and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He saith unto them, But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; whom say ye that I am?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 16:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; his raiment was white as the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:20]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|Jesus]] [[2036|said]] [[846|unto them]], [[1223|Because]] [[5216|of your]] [[570|unbelief]]: [[1063|for]] [[281|verily]] [[3004|I say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[1437|If]] [[2192|ye have]] [[4102|faith]] [[5613|as]] [[2848|a grain]] [[4615|of mustard seed]], [[2046|ye shall say]] [[5129|unto this]] [[3735|mountain]], [[3327|Remove]] [[1782|hence]] [[1563|to yonder place]]; [[2532|and]] [[3327|it shall remove]]; [[2532|and]] [[3762|nothing]] [[101|shall be impossible]] [[5213|unto you]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Howbeit &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Notwithstanding &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt;, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Wherefore &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Moreover &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But forasmuch as &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took [him] by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made [them] at the beginning made them male and female,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; from the beginning it was not so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except [it be] for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he said unto them, All [men] cannot receive this saying, save [they] to whom it is given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put [his] hands on them, and pray: and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the disciples rebuked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; He saith unto him, Which? &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Then &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; his disciples heard [it], they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2424|Jesus]] [[1689|beheld]] &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039;, [[2036|and said]] [[846|unto them]], [[3844|With]] [[444|men]] [[5124|this]] [[2076|is]] [[102|impossible]]; [[1161|but]] [[3844|with]] [[2316|God]] [[3956|all things]] [[2076|are]] [[1415|possible]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; many [that are] first shall be last; and the last [shall be] first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they went their way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them [their] hire, beginning from the last unto the first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when they had received [it], they murmured against the goodman of the house,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Take [that] thine [is], and go thy way: &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; few chosen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but [it shall be given to them] for whom it is prepared of my Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus called them [unto him], and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, [thou] Son of David.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 20:34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus had compassion [on them], and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And if any [man] say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; straightway he will send them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; All &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; cut down branches from the trees, and strawed [them] in the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed [is] he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; ye have made it a den of thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus answered and &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this [which is done] to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And &amp;lt;1161&amp;gt; Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 21:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|The]] [[908|baptism]] [[2491|of John]], [[4159|whence]] [[2258|was it]]? [[1537|from]] [[3772|heaven]], [[2228|or]] [[1537|of]] [[444|men]]? &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|they]] [[1260|reasoned]] [[3844|with]] [[1438|themselves]], [[3004|saying]], [[1437|If]] [[2036|we shall say]], [[1537|From]] [[3772|heaven]]; [[2046|he will say]] [[2254|unto us]], [[1302|Why]] [[3756|did ye not]] [[3767|then]] [[4100|believe]] [[846|him]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unfinished....more to come)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luke===&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 12:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|And]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3588|he]] [[2036|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[444|Man]], [[5101|who]] [[3165|made]] [[3165|me]] [[1348|a judge]] [[2228|or]] [[3312|a divider]] [[1909|over]] [[5209|you]]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Corinthians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 16:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|Now]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1437|if]] [[5095|Timotheus]] [[2064|come]], [[991|see]] [[2443|that]] [[1096|he may be]] [[4314|with]] [[5209|you]] [[870|without fear]]: [[1063|for]] [[2038|he worketh]] [[3588|the]] [[2041|work]] [[2962|of the Lord]], [[5613|as]] [[1473|I]] [[2532|also]] &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Galatians===&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 2:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|But]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3753|when]] [[4074|Peter]] [[2064|was come]] [[1519|to]] [[490|Antioch]], [[436|I withstood]] [[846|him]] [[2596|to]] [[4363|the face]], [[3754|because]] [[2258|he was]] [[2607|to be blamed]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jude===&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Jude 1:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1161|I]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1014|will therefore]] [[5279|put]] [[5209|you]] [[5279|in remembrance]], [[5209|though ye]] [[530|once]] [[1492|knew]] [[5124|this]], [[3754|how that]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]], [[4982|having saved]] [[2992|the people]] [[1537|out of]] [[1093|the land]] [[125|of Egypt]], [[1208|afterward]] [[622|destroyed]] [[4100|them that believed]] [[3361|not]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_19:26&amp;diff=374275</id>
		<title>Matthew 19:26</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_19:26&amp;diff=374275"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:46:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Matthew 19}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:26 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 19:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1689|ἐμβλέψας]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[2036|εἶπεν]] [[846|αὐτοῖς]], [[3844|Παρὰ]] [[444|ἀνθρώποις]] [[5124|τοῦτο]] [[102|ἀδύνατόν]] [[2076|ἐστι]], [[3844|παρὰ]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[2316||Θεῷ]] [[3956|πάντα]] [[1415|δυνατά]] [[2076|ἐστι]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Matthew 19:26&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[1689|beheld]] &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039;, [[2036|and said]] [[846|unto them]], [[3844|With]] [[444|men]] [[5124|this]] [[2076|is]] [[102|impossible]]; [[1161|but]] [[3844|with]] [[2316|God]] [[3956|all things]] [[2076|are]] [[1415|possible]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:26 King James Version 2016|Matthew 19:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[1689|looked at]] &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039;  [[2036|and said]] [[846|to them]], “[[3844|With]] [[444|men]] [[5124|this]] [[2076|is]] [[102|impossible]], [[1161|but]] [[3844|with]] [[2316|God]] [[3956|all things]] [[2076|are]] [[1415|possible]].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Matthew 19:26 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] Jhesus bihelde, and seide to hem, Anentis men this thing is impossible; but anentis God alle thingis ben possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] Iesus behelde the and sayde vnto them: with men this is vnpossible but with God all thinges are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] Neuertheles Iesus behelde them, and sayde vnto them: With men it is vnpossyble, but with God all thinges are possyble. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Coverdale Bible)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] But Iesus behelde them, and sayd vnto them: wyth men this is vnpossyble but wt God all thynges are possyble. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] Iesus beheld them and sayde vnto them: with men this is impossible, but with God al thynges are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] But Iesus behelde them, and sayde vnto them: with men this is vnpossible, but with God all thynges are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1572 AD|1572]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] And Iesus behelde them, and sayde vnto them, With men this is vnpossible, but with God all things are possible. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] But Iesus beheld them, and said vnto them, With men this is vnpossible, but with God al things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] but Jesus looking at them, said, however impracticable this is to men, all things are possible to God. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Mace New Testament]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible, but with God all things all possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] But Jesus looking upon them said unto them, With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Worsley Version by [[John Worsley]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] But Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Wesley Version by [[John Wesley]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] And Jesus looking upon them, said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] But Jesus beheld them, and said to them, With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] Jesus, looking at them, answered, With men this is impossible, but with God everything is possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] Jeshu, beholding them, said, With the sons of men it is not possible; but with Aloha every thing is possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]] by Committee)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Murdock Translation)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] But Jesus looking on them, said, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Looking but the Jesus said to him: With man this impossible is; with but God all possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] But Jesus, looking on them, said to them: With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] But Jesus, fixing his eyes on them, said, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Noyes Translation by George Noyes)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is unpossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] And Jesus looking upon [them] said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] But Jesus, looking on [them], said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] And Jesus having earnestly beheld, said to them, `With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.&#039; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] And Jesus looking upon `them&#039; said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And, looking intently, Jesus said unto them––With men, this is, impossible, but, with God, all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And Jesus looking on them said; With men this is impossible; but all things are possible with God. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] But Jesus, looking on them, said to them, &amp;quot;With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] But Jesus looked at them, and said: &amp;quot;With men this is impossible, but with God everything is possible.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Syrus Scofield)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus looked at them and said, &amp;quot;With men this is impossible, but with God everything is possible.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Weymouth New Testament)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] But Jesus looked on them and said to them: With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Edgar Goodspeed)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New King James Version]]) Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New International Version]])(NIV) Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984, 2011 by Biblica, Inc.® &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New American Standard Bible]]) [[NASB]] (©1995)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2000 ad|2000]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(King James 2000 Bible©)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;n &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Today’s New International Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2009 ad|2009]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])(HCSB) Copyright © 1999, 2000, 2002, 2003, 2009 by Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville Tennessee. All rights reserved.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[21st Century King James Version]]) Copyright © 1994 by Deuel Enterprises, Inc.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Common English Bible]]) Copyright © 2011 by Common English Bible &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])(GW) Copyright © 1995 by God&#039;s Word to the Nations.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Contemporary English Version]])(CEV) Copyright © 1995 by American Bible Society&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New Living Translation]])(NLT) Holy Bible. New Living Translation copyright© 1996, 2004, 2007, 2013 by Tyndale House Foundation.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Amplified Bible]]) Copyright © 1954, 1958, 1962, 1964, 1965, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[The Message]]) (MSG) Copyright © 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 2000, 2001, 2002 by Eugene H. Peterson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]]) (NIRV) Copyright © 1995, 1996, 1998, 2014 by Biblica, Inc.®.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Bible translations into Afrikaans]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Afrikaans]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1933 AD|1933]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ta Biblia Ta Logia - J. D. du Toit, E. E. van Rooyen, J. D. Kestell, H. C. M. Fourie, and BB Keet&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1953 AD|1953]]  &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Paraphrase - Die Lewende Bybel, Christelike Uitgewersmaatskappy (CUM)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;South African Bible Society - E. P. Groenewald, A. H. van Zyl, P. A. Verhoef, J. L. Helberg, and W. Kempen&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1983 AD|1983]] © Bybelgenootskap van Suid Afrika &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2001 AD|2001]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Nuwe Wêreld-vertaling van die Heilige Skrif is an Afrikaans translation of the 1984 English translation of the Bible by the Watchtower Society.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2002 AD|2002]] Die Boodskap&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2002 AD|2002]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;DieBybel@Kinders.co.za - Gert Prinsloo, Phil Botha, Willem Boshoff, Hennie Stander, Dirk Human, Stephan Joubert, and Jan van der Watt.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2006 AD|2006]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Nuwe Lewende Vertaling (literally &amp;quot;New Living Translation&amp;quot;)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2008 AD|2008]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Bybel vir Almal - South African Bible Society,  Bart Oberholzer, Bernard Combrink, Hermie van Zyl, Francois Tolmie, Christo van der Merwe, Rocco Hough en Elmine Roux.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Direct Translation, South African Bible Society&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Afrikaans Standard Version, CUM Books&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Akan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Albabian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Amuzgo de Guerrero]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1973 AD|1973]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Amuzgo de Guerrero (AMU) Copyright © 1973, 1999 by La Liga Biblica&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Armenian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1591 AD|1591]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1616 AD|1616]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1622 AD|1622]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1671 AD|1671]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Biblia Arabica. de propaganda fide. Arabic and Latin Bible printed in Rome by [[Abraham Ecchellensis]] and [[Louis Maracci]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;big&amp;gt; فنظر اليهم يسوع وقال لهم. هذا عند الناس غير مستطاع ولكن عند الله كل شيء مستطاع &amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1988 AD|1988]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Arabic Life Application Bible (ALAB) Copyright © 1988 by Biblica&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2009 AD|2009]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Arabic Bible: Easy-to-Read Version (ERV-AR) Copyright © 2009 by World Bible Translation Center&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]/[[Syriac]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;big&amp;gt; ܚܪ ܒܗܘܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܫܟܚܐ &amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1571]] Eta Iesusec hetarat behaturic, erran ciecén, Guiçonac baithan hori impossible da: baina Iaincoa baithan gauça guciac possible dirade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] А Исус [ги] погледна и рече им: За човеците това е невъзможно; но за Бога всичко е възможно. (1940 Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Матей 19:26) А Исус [ги] погледна и рече им: За човеците това е невъзможно; но за Бога всичко е възможно. (Bulgarian Bible)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Cherokee]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1860 AD|1860]]  Cherokee New Testament (CHR)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* 19:26 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Chinese King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Croatian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Czech]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1613 AD|1613]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Danish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Dutch]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1619 AD|1619]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Esperanto]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Finnish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1619 AD|1619]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1938 AD|1938]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* Et Jésus, les regardant, leur dit: Pour les hommes, cela est impossible; mais pour Dieu, toutes choses sont possibles. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(French Darby)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et Jésus les regardant, leur dit : quant aux hommes, cela est impossible; mais quant à Dieu, toutes choses sont possibles. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Martin 1744)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et Jésus, les regardant, leur dit: Quant aux hommes, cela est impossible; mais quant à Dieu, toutes choses sont possibles. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ostervald 1744)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1864 AD|1864]] (Augustin Crampon)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1910 AD|1910]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2006 AD|2006]] ([[King James Française]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Jesus aber sah sie an und sprach zu ihnen: Bei den Menschen ist&#039;s unmöglich, aber bei Gott sind alle Dinge möglich. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Luther 1545)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Jesus aber sah sie an und sprach zu ihnen: Bei Menschen ist dies unmöglich, bei Gott aber sind alle Dinge möglich. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Elberfelder 1871)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus aber sah sie an und sprach zu ihnen: Bei den Menschen ist es unmöglich; aber bei Gott sind alle Dinge möglich. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Luther 1912)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Greek]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Greek Orthodox (B. Antoniades))&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Modern Greek &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Trinitarian Bible Society)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Hungarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Indonesian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] E Gesù, riguardatili, disse loro: Questo è impossibile agli uomini, ma a Dio ogni cosa è possibile. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] E Gesù, riguardatili fisso, disse loro: Agli uomini questo è impossibile; ma a Dio ogni cosa è possibile. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Riveduta Bible 1927)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Naoji Nagai]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Kabyle]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Khmer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* aspiciens autem Iesus dixit illis apud homines hoc inpossibile est apud Deum autem omnia possibilia sunt &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[Latin Vulgate]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Erasmus 1527)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latvian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Maori]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1837 AD|1837]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1868 AD|1868]] (Formal translation based on the Greek &#039;Received Text&#039;: [[Trinitarian Bible Society]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1952 AD|1952]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Norwegian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1930 AD|1930]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Pidgin King Jems)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Portugese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Potawatomi]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] (Potawatomi Matthew and Acts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Slavic-Romanian Gospel)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1561 AD|1561]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Coresi]]&#039;s Gospel)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1570 AD|1570]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The Braşov Psalm Book) Psalms Only&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Palia from Orăştie)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1648 AD|1648]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament of Alba Iulia)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1688 AD|1688]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Biblia de la Bucureşti]] - Bucharest Bible)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Nitzulescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1921 AD|1921]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Cornilescu)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1924 AD|1924]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Cornilescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1989 AD|1989]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Gute Botschaft Verlag)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna - [[Textus Receptus]] Based)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2013 AD|2013]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Cornilescu 90th anniversary definitive edition - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] А Иисус, воззрев, сказал им: человекам это невозможно, Богу же все возможно. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[Russian Synodal Version]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sanskrit====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shur====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Bible translations (Spanish)]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1543 AD|1543]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Francisco de Enzinas]] New Testament)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1556 AD|1556]] (Juan Perez de Pineda New Testament and book of Psalms)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1569 AD|1569]] (Sagradas Escrituras)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1814 AD|1814]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1817 AD|1817]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1831 AD|1831]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] Reina Valera&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1862 AD|1862]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Valera Revision (American Bible Society Revisión)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1909 AD|1909]] (Reina-Valera) Antigua Spanish Bible&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1960 AD|1960]] Versión Reina-Valera (Eugene Nida )&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1987 AD|1987]] Translation from English. Publisher: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1994 AD|1994]] Nuevo Testamento versión Recobro&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1997 AD|1997]] (La Biblia de las Américas) (©1997)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] Nueva Versión Internacional (NVI)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2002 AD|2002]] (1602 Purificada)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Santa Biblia: Reina-Valera&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mateo 19:26 (RVG)|1]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Reina Valera Gómez]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swahili]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yesu akawatazama, akasema, &amp;quot;Kwa binadamu jambo hili haliwezekani, lakini kwa Mungu mambo yote huwezekana.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men Jesus såg på dem och sade till dem: »För människor är detta omöjligt, men för Gud är allting möjligt.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At pagtingin ni Jesus ay sinabi sa kanila, Hindi mangyayari ito sa mga tao; datapuwa&#039;t sa Dios ang lahat ng mga bagay ay mangyayari. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thai====&lt;br /&gt;
(Thai KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Turkish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Ukrainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Urdu]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1878 AD|1878]] (Hindustani Roman Script)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1938 AD|1938]] (Urdu Revised Version. [[British and Foreign Bible Society]], 1938)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2016 AD|2016]] (Urdu Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ðức Chúa Jêsus ngó môn đồ mà phán rằng: Ðiều đó loài người không thể làm được, song Ðức Chúa Trời làm mọi việc đều được. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ma-thi-ô 19:26 Vietnamese Bible) (VIET)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Welsh]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (William Salesbury, printed in 1567 by Humphrey Toy)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1588 AD|1588]] ([[William Morgan]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1620 AD|1620]] ([[William Morgan]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1824 AD|1824]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1988 AD|1988]] ([[New Welsh Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2004 AD|2004]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2011 AD|2011]] (beibl.net 2011 by [[Arfon Jones]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_1415&amp;diff=374274</id>
		<title>Scriptures Containing 1415</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_1415&amp;diff=374274"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:46:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Matthew */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Matthew===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|But]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[1689|beheld]] &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039;, [[2036|and said]] [[846|unto them]], [[3844|With]] [[444|men]] [[5124|this]] [[2076|is]] [[102|impossible]]; [[1161|but]] [[3844|with]] [[2316|God]] [[3956|all things]] [[2076|are]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[1415|possible]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 24:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, they shall deceive the very elect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to him that believeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 13:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, even the elect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, the hour might pass from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 1:49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For he that is mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 14:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; with God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 24:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; in deed and word before God and all the people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 2:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; that he should be holden of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 7:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; in words and in deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 11:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; withstand God?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 18:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 20:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 25:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romans===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 4:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; also to perform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 9:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 11:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to graff them in again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 12:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; If it be possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 14:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to make him stand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; We then that are strong &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Corinthians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, not many noble, are called:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Corinthians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 9:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And God is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 10:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 12:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 13:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;: and this also we wish, even your perfection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Galatians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 4:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Timothy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 1:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Titus===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Titus 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hebrews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 11:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Accounting that God was able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===James===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[James 3:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; also to bridle the whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Revelation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 6:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1415]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_1415&amp;diff=374273</id>
		<title>Scriptures Containing 1415</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_1415&amp;diff=374273"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:45:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Matthew===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 24:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, they shall deceive the very elect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:39]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 9:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to him that believeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 10:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 13:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, even the elect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, the hour might pass from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 14:36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 1:49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For he that is mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 14:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; with God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 24:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; in deed and word before God and all the people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 2:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; that he should be holden of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 7:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; in words and in deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 11:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; withstand God?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 18:24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 20:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 25:5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romans===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 4:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; also to perform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 9:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 11:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to graff them in again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 12:18]]&#039;&#039;&#039; If it be possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 14:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to make him stand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Romans 15:1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; We then that are strong &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Corinthians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 Corinthians 1:26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, not many noble, are called:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Corinthians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 9:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And God is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 10:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 12:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Corinthians 13:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;: and this also we wish, even your perfection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Galatians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Galatians 4:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Timothy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[2 Timothy 1:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Titus===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Titus 1:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hebrews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Hebrews 11:19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Accounting that God was able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===James===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[James 3:2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt; also to bridle the whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Revelation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 6:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men &amp;lt;1415&amp;gt;, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1415]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Genesis_33:9_(1611_KJV)&amp;diff=374272</id>
		<title>Genesis 33:9 (1611 KJV)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Genesis_33:9_(1611_KJV)&amp;diff=374272"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:40:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genesis 33:9 (1611 KJV)&#039;&#039;&#039;   And Esau said, I haue enough: my brother, keepe that thou hast vnto thy selfe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Genesis 33:9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Psalm_105:11&amp;diff=374271</id>
		<title>Psalm 105:11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Psalm_105:11&amp;diff=374271"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:39:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Psalm 105:11&#039;&#039;&#039;   Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DonateOT}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_24:37_(1611_KJV)&amp;diff=374270</id>
		<title>Matthew 24:37 (1611 KJV)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_24:37_(1611_KJV)&amp;diff=374270"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:39:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Matthew 24:37 (1611 KJV)&#039;&#039;&#039;    But as the dayes of Noe were, so shall also the comming of the Sonne of man be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Matthew 24:37]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_11:5_(1611_KJV)&amp;diff=374269</id>
		<title>Matthew 11:5 (1611 KJV)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_11:5_(1611_KJV)&amp;diff=374269"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T07:37:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Matthew 11:5 (1611 KJV)&#039;&#039;&#039; The blind receiue their sight, and the lame walke, the lepers are cleansed, and the deafe heare, the dead are raised vp, and the poore haue the Gospel preached to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Matthew 11:5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374268</id>
		<title>First Epistle of John</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374268"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T03:00:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Books of the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
The First Epistle of John is a book of the [[New Testament]], and is the fourth catholic or &amp;quot;general&amp;quot; epistles. Written in Ephesus about AD 85-90, the epistle is traditionally attributed to the same author or authors who wrote the Gospel of John and the other two epistles of John. Not actually a letter, the epistle is a sermon written to counter heresies that Jesus did not come &amp;quot;in the flesh,&amp;quot; but only as a spirit. It also defines how Christians are to discern true teachers: by their ethics, their proclamation of Jesus in the flesh, and by their love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Departures from the Textus Receptus==&lt;br /&gt;
*TR - Textus Receptus &lt;br /&gt;
*NU - Nestle Aland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῖν - you &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμεῖς - we&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῶν - your &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμῶν - our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these things write we &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;unto you&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;your&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be full. (KJV) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are writing these things &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; so that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be complete. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ESV, NIV, NASB omit “UNTO YOU” and change “YOUR” joy to “OUR joy”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: καὶ - also&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declare we unto you (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we proclaim &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;also&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; to you, (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ - Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἰησοῦ (omit) - Jesus (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:7]] ‘brethren’ is changed to ‘beloved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἀδελφοί - Brethren&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἀγαπητοί - Beloved &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἀρχῆς - ‘from the beginning’ (second instance)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Brethren&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;from the beginning&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Beloved&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I am writing you no new commandment, but an old commandment that you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word that you have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:20]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: οἴδατε πάντα - ye know all things. &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: οἴδατε πάντες - you all have knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:1]] ‘and we are’ is added after ‘sons of God’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:5]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἡμῶν - our &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
take away &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; sins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
take away (omit) sins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:14]] ‘his brother’ [‘loveth not his brother’]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:19]] ‘we know’ is changed to ‘we shall know’ (but note the context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:3]] ‘Christ is come in the flesh’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:19]] ‘we love him’ is changed to ‘we love’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] ‘in heaven; the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth,’ &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:13]] ‘and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:First Epistle of John}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New Testament books|John I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Johannine literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374267</id>
		<title>First Epistle of John</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374267"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T02:51:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Books of the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
The First Epistle of John is a book of the [[New Testament]], and is the fourth catholic or &amp;quot;general&amp;quot; epistles. Written in Ephesus about AD 85-90, the epistle is traditionally attributed to the same author or authors who wrote the Gospel of John and the other two epistles of John. Not actually a letter, the epistle is a sermon written to counter heresies that Jesus did not come &amp;quot;in the flesh,&amp;quot; but only as a spirit. It also defines how Christians are to discern true teachers: by their ethics, their proclamation of Jesus in the flesh, and by their love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Departures from the Textus Receptus==&lt;br /&gt;
*TR - Textus Receptus &lt;br /&gt;
*NU - Nestle Aland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῖν - you &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμεῖς - we&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῶν - your &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμῶν - our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these things write we &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;unto you&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;your&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be full. (KJV) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are writing these things &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; so that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be complete. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ESV, NIV, NASB omit “UNTO YOU” and change “YOUR” joy to “OUR joy”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: καὶ - also&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declare we unto you (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we proclaim &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;also&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; to you, (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ - Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἰησοῦ (omit) - Jesus (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:7]] ‘brethren’ is changed to ‘beloved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἀδελφοί - Brethren&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἀγαπητοί - Beloved &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἀρχῆς - ‘from the beginning’ (second instance)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Brethren&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;from the beginning&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Beloved&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I am writing you no new commandment, but an old commandment that you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word that you have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:20]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: οἴδατε πάντα - ye know all things. &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: οἴδατε πάντες - you all have knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:1]] ‘and we are’ is added after ‘sons of God’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:14]] ‘his brother’ [‘loveth not his brother’]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:19]] ‘we know’ is changed to ‘we shall know’ (but note the context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:3]] ‘Christ is come in the flesh’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:19]] ‘we love him’ is changed to ‘we love’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] ‘in heaven; the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth,’ &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:13]] ‘and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:First Epistle of John}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New Testament books|John I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Johannine literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374266</id>
		<title>First Epistle of John</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374266"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T02:46:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Books of the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
The First Epistle of John is a book of the [[New Testament]], and is the fourth catholic or &amp;quot;general&amp;quot; epistles. Written in Ephesus about AD 85-90, the epistle is traditionally attributed to the same author or authors who wrote the Gospel of John and the other two epistles of John. Not actually a letter, the epistle is a sermon written to counter heresies that Jesus did not come &amp;quot;in the flesh,&amp;quot; but only as a spirit. It also defines how Christians are to discern true teachers: by their ethics, their proclamation of Jesus in the flesh, and by their love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Departures from the Textus Receptus==&lt;br /&gt;
*TR - Textus Receptus &lt;br /&gt;
*NU - Nestle Aland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῖν - you &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμεῖς - we&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῶν - your &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμῶν - our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these things write we &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;unto you&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;your&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be full. (KJV) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are writing these things &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; so that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be complete. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ESV, NIV, NASB omit “UNTO YOU” and change “YOUR” joy to “OUR joy”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: καὶ - also&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declare we unto you (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we proclaim &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;also&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; to you, (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ - Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἰησοῦ (omit) - Jesus (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:7]] ‘brethren’ is changed to ‘beloved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἀδελφοί - Brethren&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἀγαπητοί - Beloved &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ἀρχῆς - ‘from the beginning’ (second instance)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: (omit) - (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Brethren&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;from the beginning&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Beloved&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I am writing you no new commandment, but an old commandment that you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word that you have heard &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:20]] ‘ye know all things’ is changed to ‘you all know’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:1]] ‘and we are’ is added after ‘sons of God’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:14]] ‘his brother’ [‘loveth not his brother’]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:19]] ‘we know’ is changed to ‘we shall know’ (but note the context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:3]] ‘Christ is come in the flesh’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:19]] ‘we love him’ is changed to ‘we love’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] ‘in heaven; the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth,’ &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:13]] ‘and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:First Epistle of John}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New Testament books|John I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Johannine literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374265</id>
		<title>First Epistle of John</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=First_Epistle_of_John&amp;diff=374265"/>
		<updated>2026-08-08T02:35:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Books of the New Testament}}&lt;br /&gt;
The First Epistle of John is a book of the [[New Testament]], and is the fourth catholic or &amp;quot;general&amp;quot; epistles. Written in Ephesus about AD 85-90, the epistle is traditionally attributed to the same author or authors who wrote the Gospel of John and the other two epistles of John. Not actually a letter, the epistle is a sermon written to counter heresies that Jesus did not come &amp;quot;in the flesh,&amp;quot; but only as a spirit. It also defines how Christians are to discern true teachers: by their ethics, their proclamation of Jesus in the flesh, and by their love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Departures from the Textus Receptus==&lt;br /&gt;
*TR - Textus Receptus &lt;br /&gt;
*NU - Nestle Aland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῖν - you &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμεῖς - we&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: ὑμῶν - your &lt;br /&gt;
::NU: ἡμῶν - our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these things write we &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;unto you&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;your&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be full. (KJV) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are writing these things &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;(omit)&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; so that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;our&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; joy may be complete. (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ESV, NIV, NASB omit “UNTO YOU” and change “YOUR” joy to “OUR joy”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: (omit) - (omit)&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: καὶ - also&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declare we unto you (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we proclaim &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;also&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; to you, (ESV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::TR: Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ - Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
::NU: Ἰησοῦ (omit) - Jesus (omit) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:7]] ‘brethren’ is changed to ‘beloved’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 2:7]] ‘from the beginning’ [second instance]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:20]] ‘ye know all things’ is changed to ‘you all know’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:1]] ‘and we are’ is added after ‘sons of God’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:14]] ‘his brother’ [‘loveth not his brother’]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 3:19]] ‘we know’ is changed to ‘we shall know’ (but note the context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:3]] ‘Christ is come in the flesh’&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 4:19]] ‘we love him’ is changed to ‘we love’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;1 John 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] ‘in heaven; the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth,’ &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:13]] ‘and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:First Epistle of John}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New Testament books|John I]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Johannine literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=1_John_5:7&amp;diff=374264</id>
		<title>1 John 5:7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=1_John_5:7&amp;diff=374264"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T19:16:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Complutensian Polyglot */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in 1 John 5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[1 John 5:6]] - [[1 John 5:8]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[Index of Johannine Comma articles]]&#039;&#039;, &amp;amp; &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:7 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3754|Ὅτι]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1526|εἰσιν]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦντες]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[3772|οὐρανῷ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3962|πατήρ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3056|λόγος]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[40|ἅγιον]] [[4151|Πνεῦμα]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3778|οὗτοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1520|ἕν]] [[1526|εἰσι]]·&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;1 John 5:7&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3754|For]] [[1526|there are]] [[5140|three]] [[3140|that bear record]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[3962|the Father]], [[3056|the Word]], [[2532|and]] [[40|the Holy]] [[4151|Ghost]]: [[2532|and]] [[3778|these]] [[5140|three]] [[1526|are]] [[1520|one]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:7 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3754|Because]] [[1526|there are]] [[5140|three]] [[3140|that bear record]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[3962|the Father]], [[3056|the Word]], [[2532|and]] [[40|the Holy]] [[4151|Spirit]]; [[2532|and]] [[3778|these]] [[5140|three]] [[1526|are]] [[1520|one]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=1 cellpadding=5 style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; border-collapse: collapse;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!|[[Portal:Bible_Concordance|Strong&#039;s]]&lt;br /&gt;
!|Greek&lt;br /&gt;
!|Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!|[[KJV 1611]]&lt;br /&gt;
!|[[KJV 1900]]&lt;br /&gt;
!|{{KJV 2016}}&lt;br /&gt;
!|Parts of speech&lt;br /&gt;
!|Case&lt;br /&gt;
!|Tense&lt;br /&gt;
!|Number&lt;br /&gt;
!|Gender&lt;br /&gt;
!|Person&lt;br /&gt;
!|Voice&lt;br /&gt;
!|Mood&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3754]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3754|ὅτι]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;hot&#039;-ee&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3754|For]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3754|For]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3754|Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Conjunction]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|τρεῖς]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;trice&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|three]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|three]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|three]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Adjective]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Plural]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1510]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|εἰσιν]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;i-sin&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|there are]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|there are]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|there are]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Verb]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Present]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Plural]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3rd Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Active]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Indicative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|οἱ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;hoi&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Article]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Plural]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3140]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3140|μαρτυροῦντες]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;mar-too-reh&#039;-on-tes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3140|that beare record]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3140|that bear record]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3140|that bear record]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-[[Verb]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Present]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Active]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Participle]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1722]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1722|εν]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1722|in]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1722|in]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1722|in]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Preposition]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|τῷ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Article]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Dative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Neuter]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3772]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3772|οὐρανῷ]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;oo-ran-oo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3772|heauen]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3772|heaven]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3772|heaven]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Noun]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Dative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|ὁ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;ho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Article]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3962]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3962|πατήρ]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;pat-ayr&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3962|Father]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3962|Father]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3962|Father]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Noun]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|ὁ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;ho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Article]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3056]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3056|λόγος]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;lo-gos&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3056|Word]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3056|Word]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3056|Word]],&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Noun]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|καὶ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;kahee&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|and]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|and]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|and]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Conjunction]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|τὸ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|the]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Article]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Accusative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Neuter]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[40]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[40|ἅγιον]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;hag&#039;-ee-on&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[40|holy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[40|Holy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[40|Holy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Adjective]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Neuter]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[4151]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[4151|Πνεῦμα]]·&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;pnyoo&#039;-mah&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[4151|Ghost]]:&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[4151|Ghost]]:&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[4151|Spirit]];&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Noun]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Neuter]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|καὶ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;kahee&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|and]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|and]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[2532|and]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Conjunction]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3778]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3778|οὗτοι]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;hoo&#039;-toi&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3778|these]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3778|these]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3778|these]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Demonstrative Pronoun]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Plural]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3588|οἱ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|oi&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Article]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Plural]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|τρεῖς]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;trice&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|three]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|three]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[5140|three]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Adjective]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Nominative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Plural]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Masculine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1520]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1520|ἕν]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;hen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1520|one]].&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1520|one]].&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1520|one]].&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Adjective]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Accusative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Singular]] &lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Neuter]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|εἰσι]]·&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|&#039;&#039;i-see&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|are]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|are]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[1526|are]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Verb]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Present]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Plural]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|-&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[3rd Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Active]]&lt;br /&gt;
|valign=top align=left|[[Indicative]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:7 is the seventh verse of the fifth chapter of the [[First Epistle of John|first Epistle of John]] in the [[New Testament]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The omission of the Johannine Comma====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[Index of Johannine Comma articles]]&#039;&#039;, &amp;amp; &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:7 is the main part of what is titled the [[Comma Johanneum]] “John’s phrase” (also called &#039;&#039;Johannine Comma&#039;&#039; or the &#039;&#039;Heavenly Witnesses&#039;&#039;) which is the technical name for a [[Comma (rhetoric)|comma]] (a short clause). The other part of the Comma is in 1 John 5:8. The [[Johannine Comma]] only appears in bibles based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] and most modern bibles omit it due to it not being in the [[Critical Text]], or the [[Majority Text]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text of the Comma appears below in bold:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:5:7 “For there are three that bear record &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:5:8 &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;And there are three that bear witness in earth&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one” (KJV).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although technically the Comma refers to text that overlaps verses 7 and 8, it is common to refer to the text as verse seven, or 1 John 5:7. Aside from [[TR]]/[[KJV]] update versions such as the [[King James Version 2023 Edition|King James Version 2016/2023 Edition]], Revised Webster Update 1995, or the [[New King James Version]] of [[1982 AD|1982]] etc., no other modern [[English Bible Versions|English Bibles]] includes this passage. Those who support the [[King James Version]] or [[Textus Receptus]] only position frequently cite this omission as conclusive proof that modern Bibles are removing verses which teach the [[Trinity]] from the Bible and should be rejected on the grounds of [[Revelation 22|Revelation 22:18-19]]. This Comma is omitted from most modern translations of the Bible because most Greek manuscripts do not have them. But while the Comma in the KJV is based on a few late Greek manuscripts, it is based upon hundreds (perhaps thousands) of copies of the Latin Vulgate, and several early church quotations. 95% of Latin manuscripts of 1 John have the Comma. There are also internal inconsistencies of Greek grammar that occur when the verse is omitted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Comma Johanneum]] is one of the finest scriptures to use to support the doctrine of the [[Trinity]]. It is one of those few passages included in the [[Textus Receptus]] which has a weak attestation from Greek manuscripts. It must be remembered that we do not have all the manuscripts that ever have been in existence, and there have been concerted efforts to destroy manuscripts and bibles from many groups including [[Roman Catholicism|Catholics]] and [[Muslims|Muslims]]. [[Constantine]]&#039;s successor was a zealous [[Arianism|Arian]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the [[Textus Receptus]] was basically unrivaled until the late 1900&#039;s, the [[Comma Johanneum|Comma]] is found in the most widely used translations of the New Testament before [[1881 AD|1881]], when the Westcott and Hort Greek text along with the [[English Revised Version]] was published without the [[Comma Johanneum|Comma]]; but, from the early 18th century onwards, several individual translators omitted it. Versions from this period which contain it include the [[Geneva Bible]], the [[King James Version]] (KJV), [[Young&#039;s Literal Translation|Young&#039;s]] and both the Rheims New Testament and the Ronald Knox translations which are Roman Catholic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newer critical editions of the Greek text omit the Comma as not part of the original, and modern Bible translations based on them such as the [[New International Version]] ([[NIV]]), the [[New American Standard Bible]] ([[NASB]]), the [[English Standard Version]] ([[ESV]]), the [[New Revised Standard Version]] ([[NRSV]]) either omit the Comma entirely, or place it in a footnote. In the Roman Catholic tradition, the Latin Nova Vulgata (New Vulgate), published in 1979 following the Second Vatican Council, primarily based upon the same [[Critical Text]] and approved for liturgical use, omits the Comma. Nor does the Catholic approved [[New American Bible]] include it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Comma Johanneum]] has been a major subject of debate from the 1500s to today. The debate on 1 John 5:7 has also been a primary focus of discussions on the integrity of the New Testament documents and scribal fealty to the Bible text. The varying doctrinal and Christological interpetations of the verse have been a major part of these debates. The Comma and the question of its authenticity have particular bearing on the development of the [[Christian theology|theological doctrine]] of the [[Trinity]], which is central to most mainstream [[Christian denomination]]s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It stood basically unchallenged in English Bibles for four hundred years. It is the English ecclesiastical line for the past 500 years with first English Bible of John Wycliffe in 1380, William Tyndale’s New Testament of 1525, Coverdale’s Bible of 1535, in Matthew’s Bible of 1537, the Taverner’s Bible of 1539, the Great Bible of 1539, the Geneva New Testament of 1557, the Bishop’s Bible of 1568, and the [[King James Version]] of [[1611 AD|1611]]. Trinitarianism is an orthodox position, and those who attack trinitarianism have rejected this verse. The fact that the very best of English translators, as well as many preachers, theologians, church leaders, editors, and the highest levels of scholarship have accepted the verse as well as many learned men who today still accept the Trinitarian statement in 1 John 5:7 needs to be acknowledged. Five centuries of English Christians acceptation of a verse that does not cause one to err or be deceived but rather enhances the doctrine of the trinity, should not quickly be rejected, let alone the many other language groups that have the verse, the huge amount of Old Latin and Vulgate manuscripts containing it, and its mention by early church witnesses. In the seventeenth century the framers of the Westminster Confession of Faith accepted the inclusion of 1 John 5.7–8 and used it to defend the doctrine of the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is authentic attribute authorship to the apostle John. They have diverse theories as to why the Comma dropped out of the Greek manuscript line and why most of the evidence is in Latin manuscripts and church writings. Often these proposed textual histories include [[Homeoteleuton#Scribal error|homeoteleuton]] as the initial cause of the early variant. In 1699 [[Louis Ellies Dupin]] discussed the possibility:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;…that those two verses beginning with the same words, it was easy for the copiers to omit one by negligence, nothing being more usual than when the same word is in two periods that follow one another, for the copier to pass from the word of the first period to that which follows in the second.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;A compleat history of the canon and writers of the books of the Old and New Testament: Luis Ellis Du Pin p.79 &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Greek Manuscript Evidence====&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:7 is found in: Greek manuscript 61, codex Ravianus and Britannicus, it&#039;s also in the margins of 88 and 629, manuscript E (735 AD; has Acts 8:37). &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Codex Ottobonianus (1 John 5,7-8).PNG|thumb|right|x150|Comma Johanneum appears in the 14th century manuscript &#039;&#039;Codex Ottobonianus&#039;&#039; ([[Minuscule 629]]) from Horne&#039;s facsimile edition which is housed at the [[Vatican Library]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
Only 10 &amp;quot;late&amp;quot; Greek manuscripts contain the Comma, with 6 of them having it in the margin by an even later hand - some of these late mss are only shown due to the previous listings by Metzger and others:&lt;br /&gt;
:[[British Codex]] also &#039;&#039;Codex Britannicus&#039;&#039; (thought to be [[Codex Montfortianus]] by many)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 629]] also &#039;&#039;Codex Ottobonianus&#039;&#039; (14th century)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 61]] [[Codex Montfortianus]] (14th century)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 918]] also &#039;&#039;Codex Escurialensis, Σ. I. 5&#039;&#039; (16th century [Gregory]), (14th century [Scrivener])&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 2473]] (17th century)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 2318]] (18th century)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 221]] margin (10th century, Comma added later)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 88]] margin (12th century, Comma added in 16th century)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 429]] margin (14th century, Comma added later)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 636]] margin (15th century, Comma added later) - &#039;&#039;Sometimes erroneously catalogued as 635&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:[[Minuscule 177]] margin (11th century, Comma added later)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:70%; font-size:90%; border:1px; text-align:center&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffdddd;&amp;quot; | Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Date !! Manuscript No. !! Name !! Place !! Other information&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 10th century || [[Minuscule 221|221]] || &amp;amp;nbsp; || [[Oxford]] || Marginal gloss: 15th or 16th century &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 11th century || [[Minuscule 88|88]] || &#039;&#039;Codex Regis&#039;&#039; || Naples || Marginal gloss: 16th century &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 11th century || [[Minuscule 177|177]] || &#039;&#039;BSB Cod. graec. 211&#039;&#039; || Munich || Marginal gloss: late 16th century &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 14th century || [[Minuscule 429|429]] || &#039;&#039;Codex Wolfenbüttel&#039;&#039; || [[Wolfenbüttel]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; (Germany) || Marginal gloss: 16th century &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 14th century || [[Minuscule 629|629]] || &#039;&#039;Codex Ottobonianus&#039;&#039; || [[Vatican Library|Vatican]] || Original.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Latin text along the Greek text.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 14th century || [[Minuscule 61|61]] || &#039;&#039;Codex Montfortianus&#039;&#039; || [[Dublin]] || Original.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Reads &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Holy&#039;&#039; Spirit&amp;quot; instead of simply &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Articles are missing before the &amp;quot;three witnesses&amp;quot; (spirit, water, blood).&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 16th century || [[Minuscule 636|636]] || &amp;amp;nbsp; || Naples || Marginal gloss: 16th century &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 16th century || [[Minuscule 918 (Gregory-Aland)|918]] || &amp;amp;nbsp; || [[Escorial]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;(Spain) || Original.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 18th century || [[Minuscule 2318 (Gregory-Aland)|2318]] || &amp;amp;nbsp; || [[Bucharest]] || Original.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Thought to be influenced &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; by the [[Vulgata Clementina]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 18th century || [[Minuscule 2473 (Gregory-Aland)|2473]] || &amp;amp;nbsp; || [[Athens]] || Original.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latin Manuscripts====&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Comma in the Latin manuscript evidence is represented in the following table:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:70%; font-size:90%; border:1px; text-align:center&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;background-color:#CCFFCC&amp;quot; | Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Date !! Name !! Place !! Other information&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 6th century || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Fuldensis]]&#039;&#039; || [[Hessian State Library]]|| Is in the Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 7th century || &#039;&#039;[[León palimpsest]]&#039;&#039; || Leon Cathedral|| Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 7th century || &#039;&#039;[[Frisingensia Fragmenta]]&#039;&#039; || &amp;amp;nbsp; || Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 9th century || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Cavensis]]&#039;&#039; || &amp;amp;nbsp; || Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 9th century || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Ulmensis]]&#039;&#039; || &amp;amp;nbsp; || Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 927 AD || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Complutensis I]]&#039;&#039; || &amp;amp;nbsp; || Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 10th century || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Toletanus]]&#039;&#039; || &amp;amp;nbsp; || Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 8th–9th century || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Theodulphianus]]&#039;&#039; || Paris (BnF) || Franco-Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 8th–9th century || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Sangallensis 907]]&#039;&#039; || [[St. Gallen]] || Franco-Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 9th–10th century || &#039;&#039;[[Codex Sangallensis 63]]&#039;&#039; || [[St. Gallen]] || marginal gloss&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Codex Sangallensis 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Comma Johanneum]] in [[Latin]] in [[Codex Sangallensis 63]] with the Comma at the bottom of the page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over 90% Vulgate mss have the Comma. The earliest Vulgate manuscript is about [[545 AD]], [[Codex Fuldensis]] (first published in the 1800s). 19th century textual critic F.H.A. Scrivener estimated that &amp;quot;49 out of 50 [Vulgate] manuscripts testify to this disputed Comma&amp;quot; &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;(F. H. A. Scrivener, A Plain Introduction to the New Testament Textual Criticism, 4th Ed., Vol. 2, (New York: George Bell &amp;amp; Sons, 1894), p. 403).&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also found in the old Latin manuscripts [[Codex Freisingensis]] (Latin &amp;quot;r&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Beuron 64&amp;quot;; AD *500*), leon 1 (various readings of 1 John 5:7-8; AD 913-923), leon 2 (margin, 930 AD; has Acts 8:37) harl 2 (AD 752), [[Codex Toletanus]] ([[988 AD]]; has Acts 8:37, 9:5, 9:6), [[Codex Demidovianus]] (1150 AD; has Acts 8:37), Codex Colbertinus (AD 1150), Codex Perpinianus (AD 1250; has Acts 8:37), and Speculum (Latin &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; AD *450*, within a century of Sinaiticus and Vaticanus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is found in 68mg(mg=margin), 636mg and 918. It is also found in omega 110, 429mg, 221, and 2318. It&#039;s in the Montfort MS and Codex Wizanburgens (8th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also found in the Ulmensis manuscript (AD 850), and Codex pal Legionensis (AD *650*). It is found in the German manuscript The Augsburger Bibelhandschrift (2 Cod 3)(AD 1350).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Comma appears in most Latin manuscripts, which are broadly classified into two groups: The Latin Vulgate &amp;amp; The Old Latin.  The Latin Vulgate, translate by Jerome, is the more common Latin translation as it was commissioned by the Catholic church in the late 4th century.  The Old Latin is a term used to describe the various Latin translations that existed before the Latin Vulgate.  Old Latin translations were made since about the latter half of the 2nd century &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;(F. H. A. Scrivener, A Plain Introduction to the New Testament Textual Criticism, 4th Ed., Vol. 2, (New York: George Bell &amp;amp; Sons, 1894), p. 43).&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allusion to Johanneum Comma====&lt;br /&gt;
This apocryphal work from the 2nd century is full of quotes from John&#039;s Gospel and Letter.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek text has been transcribed and published (online).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Acts of John (circa 150-200)&lt;br /&gt;
:• Again with me say thou:&lt;br /&gt;
:Glory be to thee, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Father&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;;&lt;br /&gt;
:Glory to thee, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Word&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;;&lt;br /&gt;
:Glory to thee, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Holy Ghost&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:• &amp;lt;gnosis.org/library/actjohn.htm&amp;gt;. [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015024206818&amp;amp;seq=18][https://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2021/04/10/the-acts-of-john-and-gnostic-ritual-dances/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:• 96. πάλιν ἐμοὶ λέγε·&lt;br /&gt;
:δόξα σοι &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;πάτερ·&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:δόξα σοι &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;λόγε·&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:δόξα σοι &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;πνεῦμα ἅγιον.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:• Acta Apostolorvm Apocrypha Post Constantinvm Tischendorf Denvo Edidervnt Ricardvs Adelbertvs Lipsivs Et Maximilianvs Bonnet, 1891, p. 199.&lt;br /&gt;
:• [Attridge] To explore the phenomenon, I shall focus on the Acts of John, a work of Christian fiction written sometime in the second century, perhaps as early as the second quarter of that century. Eric Junod and Jean-Daniel Kaestli, Acta Iohannis (CChrSA 1-2; 2 vols.; Turnhout, Belgium: Brepols, 1983), 2:694-700, date the work to the second half of the second century, arguing that it was used by Acts of Peter, Acts of Thomas and Acts of Paul. Lalleman, Acts of John, 208-212, 268-270, dates the work to the second quarter of the century, arguing that it influenced the final form of the Apocryphon of John and Apocalypse of Peter, that its Christology, with its intense focus on Christ and its portrait of him as polymorphic and polyonymous, is attested for the first half of the second century, but not later, and that the kind of Gnosticism it attests is pre-Valentinian. Hill, Johannine Corpus, 259, dates the work to around 150. ...Most scholars agree that what can be reconstructed is a composite work with strong affinities to some of the less “orthodox” varieties of second century Christianity. Exactly how the work was composed and what the precise affinities are has been a matter of continuing discussion. (Attridge, &amp;quot;The Acts Of John And The Fourth Gospel&amp;quot;. in From Judaism to Christianity: Tradition and Transition,, 2011, p. 256-257.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:• [Elliott] In the East the earliest unambiguous patristic attestation to the Acts of John is in Eusebius (HE 3. 25. 6 (Schwartz GCS 9.2, pp. 252f.)) who condemns the Acts of John (and of Andrew) as heretical. Epiphanius (adv. Haer. 2. 47. 1 (Holl, GCS 31, p. 216)) notes that the Acts of John (and of Andrew and of Thomas) were used by encratite groups. The Manichaean Psalm Book used it as part of a Manichaean corpus of Acts1 about AD 340 (according to C. R. C. Allberry). Western attestation includes Augustine (Ep. 237 (253) to Ceretius, ed. A. Goldbacher, CSEL 57 (Vienna and Leipzig, 1911), pp. 526–32) who cites in Latin some ten lines of the Hymn of Christ, which Ceretius claims to have found circulating as an independent text among the Priscillianists. The Acts were also mentioned by Innocent I (Ep. 6. 7, PL 20, col. 502) and by Turribius of Astorga (Ep. ad Idacium et Ceponium 5, PL 54, cols. 693–5). The Acts in Latin were also obviously known to the editor of the Virtutes Johannis in the collection of Pseudo‐Abdias. The Acts were therefore known by the fourth century as a sectarian work and used by, among others, Priscillianists. (Elliott, J. K. (ed.), &amp;quot;The Acts of John&amp;quot; in The Apocryphal New Testament: A Collection of Apocryphal Christian Literature in an English Translation, 2003, p. 303.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Athenagoras====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Athenagoras of Athens]]&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
Athenagoras of Athens (ca. AD 130-190) said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That we are not atheists, therefore, seeing that we acknowledge one God, uncreated, eternal, invisible, impassible, incomprehensible, illimitable, who is apprehended by the understanding only and the reason, who is encompassed by light, and beauty, and spirit, and power ineffable, by whom the universe has been created through His Logos, and set in order, and is kept in being — I have sufficiently demonstrated. [I say His Logos], for we acknowledge also a Son of God. Nor let any one think it ridiculous that God should have a Son. For though the poets, in their fictions, represent the gods as no better than men, our mode of thinking is not the same as theirs, concerning either God the Father or the Son. But the Son of God is the Logos of the Father, in idea and in operation; for after the pattern of Him and by Him were all things made, the Father and the Son being one. And, the Son being in the Father and the Father in the Son, in oneness and power of spirit, the understanding and reason (νοῦς καὶ λόγος) of the Father is the Son of God. But if, in your surpassing intelligence, it occurs to you to inquire what is meant by the Son, I will state briefly that He is the first product of the Father, not as having been brought into existence (for from the beginning, God, who is the eternal mind [νοῦς], had the Logos in Himself, being from eternity instinct with Logos [λογικός]); but inasmuch as He came forth to be the idea and energizing power of all material things, which lay like a nature without attributes, and an inactive earth, the grosser particles being mixed up with the lighter. The prophetic Spirit also agrees with our statements. The Lord, it says, made me, the beginning of His ways to His works. Proverbs 8:22 The Holy Spirit Himself also, which operates in the prophets, we assert to be an effluence of God, flowing from Him, and returning back again like a beam of the sun. Who, then, would not be astonished to hear men who speak of God the Father, and of God the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and who declare both their power in union and their distinction in order, called atheists? Nor is our teaching in what relates to the divine nature confined to these points; but we recognise also a multitude of angels and ministers, whom God the Maker and Framer of the world distributed and appointed to their several posts by His Logos, to occupy themselves about the elements, and the heavens, and the world, and the things in it, and the goodly ordering of them all.” (Athenagoras, A Plea for Christians, Chapter 10—The Christians Worship the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, Online version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are, then, those who consider life to be comprised in this, Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die, and who regard death as a deep sleep and forgetfulness (sleep and death, twin brothers), to be accounted pious; while men who reckon the present life of very small worth indeed, and who are conducted to the future life by this one thing alone, that they know God and His Logos [John 17:3], what is the oneness of the Son with the Father, what the communion of the Father with the Son, what is the Spirit, what is the unity of these three, the Spirit, the Son, the Father, and their distinction in unity;…” (Ibid. Chapter 12—Consequent Absurdity of the Charge of Atheism, Online version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For, as we acknowledge &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;a God, and a Son His Logos, and a Holy Spirit, united in essence — the Father, the Son, the Spirit&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, because the Son is the Intelligence, Reason, Wisdom of the Father, and the Spirit an effluence, as light from fire;…” (Ibid. Chapter 24—Concerning Angels and Giants, Online version) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Papyrus 9]]====&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest Greek manuscript we have of [[1 John]] is 2nd-3rd century A.D.. [[Image:C3945eee4633c095c5059f9a67aca5f7.png]]&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[[Papyrus 9|9]]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; which is an Oxyrhynchus Papyrus fragment 402 (P. Oxy. 402; Inv. 3736). It only contains [[1 John 4:11]]-[[1 John 4:12|12]], [[1 John 4:14|14]]-[[1 John 4:17|17]] and thus does not contain the section containing 1 John 5:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Clement of Alexandria]]====&lt;br /&gt;
====Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tertullian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Tertullian]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Origen====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Origen]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dionysius of Alexandria====&lt;br /&gt;
Dionysius of Alexandria (d. 265 AD) stated that John&#039;s letter was &amp;quot;perfect Greek&amp;quot;, thus showing that there was no solecism in the text, which points to his text having the Comma in it. Dionysius had written a commentary comparing the Book of Revelation to John&#039;s letter &amp;amp; Gospel and wrote specifically on the presence of solecisims in the Book of Revelation. He noted the complete absence of such grammatical errors in John&#039;s gospel and his letter. He also has allusions to the Heavenly Witnesses verse in his writings. (Dionysius of Alexandria, Epistolae II Dionysii Episcopi ad SS&lt;br /&gt;
Dionysium. Fragmenta. Migne Latin, PL 5.128A-B).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cyprian of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theodorus==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the 4th century, Theodorus writes in “A treatise on one God in the Trinity, from the Epistle of John the Evangelist’ the following, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…that John in his Epistle, presents God as a Trinity…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ben David, “Three Letters Addressed to the Editor of The Quarterly Review, in which is Demonstrated the Genuineness of The Three Heavenly Witnesses--I John v. 7”, London, 1825). Ben David observes: “This is a remarkable testimony, as it implies the existence and notoriety of the verse about the middle of the fourth century”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====De baptismo et Ps.-Cypriani De rebaptismate recensio nova====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1916 Bonnae published in Latin the &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/debaptismoetpscy00tert/page/20/mode/2up/search/This+is+He+who+came+by+water+and+blood De baptismo et Ps.-Cypriani De rebaptismate recensio nova]&#039;&#039; which contains the series &#039;&#039;Florilegium patristicum tam veteris quam medii aevi auctores complectens, fasc. 11&#039;&#039;. It is dated to [[258 AD]]:&lt;br /&gt;
:“This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood:  and it is the Spirit that bears witness, because the Spirit is truth.  For three bear witness, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three are one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ephrem the Syrian====&lt;br /&gt;
Ephrem the Syrian (306 – 373 AD) makes an allusion to Heavenly Witnesses in Latin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Rhythm the Twenty Eighth&lt;br /&gt;
::7. If then the Most High avenged the servant of his sister, a prophetess, who intermeddled with him, who shall meddle with the birth of that Majesty, Who is the Son of a Bosom which is consuming Fire, whence there flame forth lightnings and Tongues [of fire]? The prying of daring men is as stubble with Him; and the questioner and the contentious like as chaff, and like as thorns, are devoured. Gehazi also who mocked and was mocked, tried to escape his master&#039;s notice and was disgraced. The daring men try to escape men&#039;s notice [when pretending] that they &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;baptize in the Three Names&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Now at the mouth of &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Three&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; the judges decide. See here be &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Three Witnesses&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Who put an end to all strife! And who would doubt about &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;the holy Witnesses&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; of His Baptism? [https://archive.org/stream/selectedworksofs00ephrrich#page/194/mode/2up]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice he mentions &#039;&#039;Three&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Witnesses&#039;&#039; which is unique to 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;baptize in the Three Names&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Three&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Three Witnesses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;the holy Witnesses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original in Latin:&lt;br /&gt;
:PAGE 51 D-E&lt;br /&gt;
:Factum est hoc, hem quid ais? si Altissimus poenam illatae famulo injuriae a sorore Prophetide repoposcit, eo quod minus aeque de ipso sensisset, quis iniquam de Filio Majestatis congitationem cum impunitatis spe suscipiat? quisve non vereatur illum, a quo genitus est, ignem consumentem, unde emicant fulgura, et linguae flammantes, cui si protervi isti Scrutatores componantur, festuca minima res et levissima sunt; cuique in promptu est disceptatores et contensiosos quasi stipulas et vepres concremare. Poenam tulit similem Giezius, qui Prophetam illudere conatus, ipse egregie illusus fuit, cum magistrum vellet capere, captus est. Subdoli Scrutatores vulgo imponere volunt, quo et ipse trinis nominibus baptizare volunt : trium testium consona testificatione judicia constant, tres hic audis testes, quorum testimonio omnis dirimitur quaestio. Jam eritne aliquis, qui sanctissimos sui baptismi testes habeat suspectos? &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Table of Contents read: Eighty Rythms upon the Faith, against the Disputers. [adv. Scrut.] (t. iii. p. 1) Eighty Rhythms upon the Faith, against the Disputers, 28:7, translated into English by Rev. J. B. Morris, Select Works of S. Ephrem the Syrian (Oxford:, 1847)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ngtFAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA247&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Potamius of Lisbon====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Potamius of Lisbon]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Basil==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Comma and [[Matthew 28:19]] mentioned concerning Basil in [[350 AD]] in Adversus Eunomium Book V: Paris 1839 p.446-447&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:446. Ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς ἐναντιούμενοι· τί δὲ &lt;br /&gt;
:ἐναντιοῦσαι τῇ κάλῃ ταύτῃ πίστει, καὶ σωζούσῃ ὁμολογίᾳ, &lt;br /&gt;
:::::Θεὸς, Λόγος, Πνεῦμα·&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Πατὴρ, Υἱὸς, καὶ Πνεῦμα;&lt;br /&gt;
:[...]&lt;br /&gt;
:447. Τριὰς ἐν Τριάδι ὡσαύτως, ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ Ἀποστόλῳ &lt;br /&gt;
:σαφῶς μαρτυρήσει - ὅτι μὴ τὴν δυάδα ἀναιροῦσι, &lt;br /&gt;
:μᾶλλον δὲ Τριάδα τὴν Μονάδα κηρύσσοντες, ἀλλ&#039;, &lt;br /&gt;
:ἑνότητα θεότητος εἰδότες, ἐν ἑνὶ προσόπῳ τὰ τρία &lt;br /&gt;
:κηρύσσουσι.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(A new plea for the authenticity of the text of the three heavenly witnesses by Charles Forster 1867. [http://www.archive.org/stream/anewpleaforauth00porsgoog#page/n54/mode/2up ] [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=EKwCAAAAQAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA18&amp;amp;redir_esc=y&amp;amp;hl=en#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false ])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
:446. Those who oppose the divine scriptures—what then?&lt;br /&gt;
:Opposing this beautiful faith and saving confession:&lt;br /&gt;
:God, Word, Spirit;&lt;br /&gt;
:Father, Son, and Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
:447. The Trinity, likewise in the Trinity, is clearly testified in the same Apostle—&lt;br /&gt;
:that they do not abolish the duality,&lt;br /&gt;
:but rather, proclaiming the Trinity as the Unity,&lt;br /&gt;
:knowing the unity of the divinity,&lt;br /&gt;
:they proclaim the three in one person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Idacius Clarus====&lt;br /&gt;
Idacius Clarus, also  “Ithacius of Ossonuba” and/or “Itacius Clarus” (350-385 AD), referred to it in [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 62, col. 359.] He also has it in Contra Marivadum Arianum. &lt;br /&gt;
:Et tres sunt qui testimonium perhibent in coelo, Pater, Verbum, et Spiritus, et ii tres unum sunt. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Contra Marivadum Arianum. PL 62, col 0359B&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
:And there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, and these three are one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Athanasius====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Athanasius referred to it in his De Incarnatione&lt;br /&gt;
Section from [http://www.kjvtoday.com/home/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57#TOC-Athanasius KJV Today]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &amp;quot;Athanasius&amp;quot;, it is meant Athanasius (c. 296 – 373 AD) or Pseudo-Athanasius (c. 350 - c. 600 AD).  Athanasius quoted the Comma in Disputatio Contra Arium:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Τί δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν παρεκτικὸν,  καὶ ζωοποιὸν,  καὶ ἁγιαστικὸν λουτρὸν,  οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν,  οὐκ ἐν τῇ τρισμακαρίᾳ ὀνομασίᾳ δίδοται τοῖς πιστοῖς; Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις πᾶσιν &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Ἰωάννης φάσκει· Καὶ οἱ τρεῖς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;But also, is not that sin-remitting, life-giving and sanctifying washing [baptism], without which, no one shall see the kingdom of heaven, given to the faithful in the Thrice-Blessed Name? In addition to all these, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;John affirms, and these three are one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (Translation by KJV Today) ONLINE LINK to [http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/pgm/PG_Migne/Athanasius%20the%20Great%20of%20Alexandria_%20PG%2025-28/Disputatio%20contra%20Arium.pdf Disputatio Contra Arium]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quote, &amp;quot;Καὶ οἱ τρεῖς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν&amp;quot;, is likely from the Comma rather than verse 8 because it lacks &amp;quot;εις (in)&amp;quot;.  This somewhat hesitant tagging of the Comma at the end of the statement is consistent with the Comma being a minority reading in the early Greek church.  The Comma, though worth quoting, was not the crux of Athanasius&#039; argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Athanasius quoted another portion of the Comma in Quaestiones Aliae:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Ὥσπερ ἡ ψυχή µου µία ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τρισυπόστατος, ψυχὴ, λόγος, καὶ πνοή· οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν, ἀλλ&#039; ἔστι καὶ τρισ υπόστατος, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Πατὴρ, Λόγος, καὶ Πνεῦµα ἅγιον&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;....  Ὡς γὰρ ψυχὴ, λόγος καὶ πνοὴ τρία πρόσωπα, καὶ μία φύσις ψυχῆς, καὶ οὐ τρεῖς ψυχαί· οὕτω &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Πατὴρ, Λόγος καὶ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, τρία πρόσωπα, καὶ εἷς τῇ φύσει Θεὸς, καὶ οὐ τρεῖς θεοί.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Even as my soul is one, but a triune soul, reason, and breath; so also God is one, but is also triune, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Father, Word, and Holy Ghost&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;....  For as soul, reason and breath are three features, and in substance one soul, and not three souls; so &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Father, Word and Holy Ghost&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, [are] three persons, and one God in substance, and not three gods.&amp;quot; (Translation by KJV Today) ONLINE LINK to [http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/pgm/PG_Migne/Athanasius%20the%20Great%20of%20Alexandria_%20PG%2025-28/Quaestiones%20aliae.pdf Quaestiones Aliae]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who claim that Athanasius did not quote the Comma elsewhere need to consider that Athanasius also did not quote [[Matthew 28:19]] in some of his most pro-Trinitarian writings such as The Deposition of Arius, Apologia Contra Arianos and the Four Discourses Against the Arians.  [[Matthew 28:19]] provides the second most clearest declaration of the Trinity after the Comma, yet Athanasius used other scriptures to support his views on the Trinity.  Athanasius was not necessarily interested in establishing the Trinity per se, but rather the consubstantial unity of the Father and the Son.  Other texts were more appropriate for this goal.  The later Latin Fathers are the ones who were influenced by Neo-Platonic thought and sought to formulate the relationship of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost in a neatly arranged Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phoebadius====&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome wrote of Phoebadius of Agen in his &#039;&#039;Lives of Illustrious Men&#039;&#039;. &amp;quot;Phoebadius, bishop of Agen, in Gaul, published a book Against the Arians. There are said to be other works by him, which I have not yet read. He is still living, infirm with age.[https://books.google.com/books?id=8nEXAAAAIAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA381 Jerome, &#039;&#039;Lives of Illustrious Men&#039;&#039;] In the translation by Ernest Cushing Richardson, footnote: &amp;quot;Bishop 353, died about 392&amp;quot;. William Hales looks at Phoebadius:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Phoebadius, A. D. 359, in his controversy with the Arians, Cap, xiv. writes, &amp;quot;The Lord says, I will ask of my Father, and He will give you another advocate.&amp;quot; (John xiv. 16) Thus, the Spirit is another from the Son as the Son is another from the Father; so, the third person is in the Spirit, as the second, is in the Son. All, however, are one God, because the &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;three are one&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, (tres unum sunt.) … Here, 1 John v. 7, is evidently connected, as a scriptural argument, with John xiv. 16.&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;William Hales, &#039;&#039;Inspector&#039;&#039;, [https://books.google.com/books?id=Ni4ZAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA590 &#039;&#039;Antijacobin Review&#039;&#039;], Sabellian Controversy, Letter XII 1816, p. 590. &amp;quot;Denique Dominus: Petam, inquit, a Patre meo et alium advocatum dabit vobis … Sic alius a Filio Spiritus, sicut a Patre Filius. Sic tertia in Spiritu, ut in Filio secunda persona: unus tamen Deus omnia, tres unum sunt. [http://www.kennydominican.joyeurs.com/LatinPatrology/PhoebadiusAdversusArianos.htm Phoebadius, Liber Contra Arianos]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Griesbach argued that Phoebadius was only making an allusion to Tertullian,&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Griesbach, [http://www03.us.archive.org/stream/DiatribeInLocumIIoann.5.7-8/DiatribeInLocumIIoann.57.8#page/n14/mode/1up &#039;&#039;Diatribe&#039;&#039;], p. 700&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; and his unusual explanation was commented on by [[Franz Xaver Reithmayr|Reithmayer]].&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[https://books.google.com/books?id=mFxPVG8qVrAC&amp;amp;pg=PA564 &#039;&#039;Introduction historique et critique aux libres de Nouveau Testament&#039;&#039;] 1861, p.564.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;In dismissing Phoebadius in this fashion, Griesbach was following Porson, whose explanation began, &amp;quot;Phoebadius plainly imitates Tertullian…and therefore, is not a distinct evidence&amp;quot;, [https://books.google.com/books?id=SUg7AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA247 &#039;&#039;Letters to Archdeacon Travis&#039;&#039;], 1790, p. 247.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eusebius of Vercelli====&lt;br /&gt;
Eusebius of Vercelli (283-371 AD) mentions the Comma three times:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Tres sunt qui testimonium dicunt in coelo, Pater, Verbum et Spiritus: et in Christo Iesu unum sunt. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;De Trinitate. PL 62, col 0243C&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Tres sunt qui testimonium dicunt in coelo, Pater, et Verbum, et Spiritus, et in Christo Iesu unum sunt. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;De Trinitate. PL 62, col 0246B&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Tres sunt qui testimonium dicunt in coelo, Pater, et Verbum, et Spiritus, et in Christo Iesu unum sunt. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;De Trinitate. PL 62, col 0297B&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eusebius 11 (fourth century) has an interesting passage which may be a reference to the Comma. In his Ecclesiastical Theology where he refutes some Sabellian opinions of Marcellus he says:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;[To say] that the Father is the same as the Word inside him, and that his Son is the Word inside him is the mark of the heresy of Sabellius. So again also the saying that the Three are One (Grk), the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; for this is also of Sabellius (Grk).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I am not claiming that Eusebius quotes the Comma here, his phraseology is remarkable. He could have said &#039;saying that the Three are One is also of Sabellius&#039;, but now he adds his last clause in a way that puts special emphasis on the saying &#039;that the Three are One&#039; - &#039;for this is also of Sabellius&#039;. Whether Eusebius had the Comma in mind or not, it is clear that the language of the Comma could be regarded as Sabellian.&lt;br /&gt;
11 Eusebius of Caesarea, De Ecclesiastica Theologia 3.3-3.4 (PG 24:1001-1004c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Augustine of Hippo]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Augustine of Hippo]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Gregory of Nazianzus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Gregory of Nazianzus]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Priscillian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[380 AD]] in Spain [[Priscillian]] (or one of his associates) referred to the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Tria sunt quae testimonium dicunt in terra:  aqua caro et sanguis et haec tria in unum sunt.  Et tria sunt quae testimonium dicent &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;in caelo: Pater Verbum et Spiritus et haec tria unum sunt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; in Christo Iesu.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. xviii, p. 6.]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that bear witness on earth: the water, in the flesh, and the blood: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, and these three are one&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; in Christ Jesus.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earthly witnesses mentioned here have the “flesh” in place of the usual reading of “spirit” (Spirit) in the [[Textus Receptus]].[https://baptistsearch.blogspot.com/2021/03/priscillian-of-avila-and-johannine-comma.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jerome&#039;s Vulgate====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Jerome]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome (382 A.D.) in his ‘Prologue to the Canonical Epistles’, he quotes the following when discussing the Johannine Comma that, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…unfaithful translators .... omit the testimony of the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit.’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He further adds the following, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…these Epistles I have restored to their proper order; which, if arranged agreeably to the original text, and faithfully interpreted in Latin diction, would neither cause perplexity to the readers, nor would the various readings contradict themselves, especially in that place where we read the unity of the Trinity laid down in the Epistle of John. In this I found translators (or copyists) widely deviating from the truth; who set down in their own edition the names only of the three witnesses, that is, the Water, blood, and Spirit; but omit the testimony of the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; by which , above all places, the Divinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit is proved to be one’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1 John text in [[Codex Fuldensis]] omits the Comma Johanneum. However, the Vulgate Prologue to the Canonical Epistles includes a direct reference to the heavenly witnesses, with the Prologue written as a first-person epistle from Jerome to Eustochium. In this Prologue unfaithful translators are criticised for removal of the verse. The Prologue from about 1700 on had often been attacked as a late forgery, not by Jerome. At the time the earliest known extant Vulgate with the Prologue was about AD 800. The Prologue was noted to be in the Codex Fuldensis of AD 546 when the text was published by Ranke c. AD 1850.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Chrysostom====&lt;br /&gt;
John Chrysostom (c. 349 – 407 AD) wrote Adversus Judaeos (Homily 1:3) in which he used the following curious phrase:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Κάτω τρεῖς μάρτυρες, ἄνω τρεῖς μάρτυρες, τὸ ἀπρόσιτον τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης δηλοῦντες.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as (Translation by [[KJV Today]]):&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Three witnesses below, three witnesses above, showing the inaccessibility of God&#039;s glory.&amp;quot; [http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/pgm/PG_Migne/John%20Chrysostom_PG%2047-64/Adversus%20Judaeos.pdf Adversus Judaeos PDF]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysostom is not speaking about the Trinity in the context.  He is merely saying that a good number of witnesses testify concerning the ineffable nature of God.  Still, it is interesting that Chrysostom would give weight to his argument by using the formula of having three witnesses below and three witnesses above (&amp;quot;above&amp;quot; is to be understood as &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, as he previously stated, &amp;quot;ἀλλ&#039; ἀνέβην εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν (&amp;quot;But I went up to heaven [figuratively]&amp;quot;).  Since the Comma was already cited in the Latin Church during Chrysostom&#039;s time, it is far more candid to suppose that a learned teacher such as Chrysostom knew of the Comma and was alluding to its formula than to suppose that he formulated it by his own imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pseudo-Chrysostom quotes the Comma in the vocative case in De Cognitione Dei et in Sancta Theophania as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Ἀλλ&#039;, ὦ Πάτερ, καὶ Λόγε, καὶ Πνεῦμα, ἡ τρισυπόστατος οὐσία, καὶ δύναμις, καὶ θέλησις, καὶ ἐνέργεια, ἡμᾶς τοὺς ὁμολογοῦντάς σου τὰς ἀσυγχύτους καὶ ἀδιαιρέτους ὑποστάσεις, ἀξίωσον καὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν σου στάσεως, ἡνίκα ἔρχῃ ἐξ οὐρανῶν κρῖναι τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ· ὅτι πρέπει σοι δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ προσκύνησις, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;But, O Father, and Word, and Spirit, the triune being and might and will and power, deem us, who confess you as the unconfused and indivisible substance, also worthy to be the ones standing at your right hand when you come from heaven to judge the world in righteousness, for rightly yours is the glory, honor, and worship, to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit, now and for always, and for eternity.&amp;quot; (Translation by KJV Today)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/pgm/PG_Migne/John%20Chrysostom_PG%2047-64/De%20cognitione%20dei%20et%20in%20sancta%20theophania.pdf De Cognitione Dei et in Sancta Theophania]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pseudo-Chrysostom first refers to the Trinity as Father, Word, and Spirit and then switches to the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit in the same sentence.  This switch has no contextual reason.  Given the abundance of scriptural allusions in this passage, it is most likely that the two forms of the Trinity are both scriptural allusions (Matthew 28:19 &amp;amp; 1 John 5:7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Info from [https://www.kjvtoday.net KJV Today].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ignatius of Antioch====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Ignatius of Antioch]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marcus Celedensis====&lt;br /&gt;
Coming down to us with the writings of Jerome we have the statement of faith attributed to Marcus Celedensis, friend and correspondent to Jerome, presented to Cyril:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To us there is one Father, and his only Son [who is] very [or true] God, and one Holy Spirit, [who is] very God, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;and these three are one&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; ; – one divinity, and power, and kingdom. And they are three persons, not two nor one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Horne, [https://books.google.com/books?id=BrtUAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA451 critical study 1933, p. 451] ~ Travis references Jerome as writing approvingly of the confession. George Travis, [https://books.google.com/books?id=QwcrAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA108 Letters to Edward Gibbon], 1785 p. 108. The Latin is &amp;quot;Nobis unus Pater, et unus Filius ejus, verus Deus, et unus Spiritus Sanctus, verus Deus; et hi tres unum sunt; una divimtas, et potentia, et regnum.  Sunt autem tres Personae, non-duae, non-una&amp;quot; Marc Celed. Exposit. Fid. ad Cyril apud Hieronymi Opera, tom. ix. p. 73g. Frederick Nolan, [https://books.google.com/books?id=FF4UAAAAQAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA29 &#039;&#039;An inquiry into the integrity of the Greek Vulgate&#039;&#039;], 1815, p. 291.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&#039;&#039;Philopatris&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
Whiston mentions in his book &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=VDhPAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA173&amp;amp;lpg=PA173&amp;amp;dq=%22the+Almighty+God,+the+Great,+the+Immortal,+the+Heavenly,+the+Son+of+the+Father,+the+Spirit+proceeding+from+the+Father,+One+from+Three,+and+Three+from+One%22&amp;amp;source=bl&amp;amp;ots=7eZL4jTACq&amp;amp;sig=ACfU3U1mlW-H2WTrnZV77Rfdn27mnIMOvw&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;ved=2ahUKEwjW_MfL_ZvpAhV94jgGHRs_A2kQ6AEwAHoECAIQAQ#v=onepage&amp;amp;q=%22the%20Almighty%20God%2C%20the%20Great%2C%20the%20Immortal%2C%20the%20Heavenly%2C%20the%20Son%20of%20the%20Father%2C%20the%20Spirit%20proceeding%20from%20the%20Father%2C%20One%20from%20Three%2C%20and%20Three%20from%20One%22&amp;amp;f=false Primitive Christianity Reviv&#039;d: In Four Parts. ¬An Account Of The Faith Of The Two First Centuries, Concerning The ever-blessed Trinity, and the Incarnation of our Lord; in the Words of the Sacred and Primitive Writers themselves; in English : To which is Added, A Small Essay intituled, Primitive Infant-Baptism Reviv&#039;d, Volume 4] on Page 173:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;the Almighty God, the Great, the Immortal, the Heavenly, the Son of the Father, the Spirit proceeding from the Father, One from Three, and Three from One. Esteem these Being to be Jupiter, and esteem him to be God- I know not what thou sayest, One is Three, and Three are One. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cyril of Alexandria====&lt;br /&gt;
Cyril of Alexandria in his Five Tomes Against Nestorius. LFC 47 (1881) Book 5. pp.155-184 has:&lt;br /&gt;
:Therefore the faith profits them who will hold it unshaken; how it profits, the all-wise John will assure us saying, Who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is He that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ, not in water only, but in water and blood, and the Spirit is Truth; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;for three testify, the Spirit, the water and the Blood, and the Three are One&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;From Erasmus&#039; Annotations (translated by ChatGPT):&lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three who bear witness in heaven.”&lt;br /&gt;
:[1516: In the Greek manuscript I find only this concerning the threefold testimony: Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα; that is, “For there are three who bear witness: the Spirit, and the water, and the blood.”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[1522: St. Jerome, in his preface to the Catholic Epistles, suspects that this passage has been corrupted by Latin translators, and that the testimony of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit was omitted by some.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And yet, in accordance with our edition, Cyril cites this passage in the work which he titled On the Treasury, in book XIV, second-to-last chapter. He says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::“Again, John says in the same epistle: ‘Who is it that overcomes the world, if not the one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he who came by water and blood and Spirit—Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And the Spirit is the one who bears witness, for the Spirit is truth. For there are three who bear witness: the Spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three are one. If we accept the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater,’ etc.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:So far Cyril, a man—unless I am mistaken—of orthodox belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And since here he is contending against the Arians, and heaps up many testimonies from the divine books against them, it is not likely that he would have omitted the weapon by which they might most effectively be overthrown, if he had either known of it or believed that it had been written by the Apostle.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eucherius of Lyons====&lt;br /&gt;
Eucherius of Lyons (434 A.D.) -- “... in a tract, called Formulae Spiritualis Intelligentiae, c. 11, para. 3, 4. sets down both the seventh and eighth verses of the fifth chapter of St. John’s first epistle, in the same order as our printed editions have them, precluding thereby the common cavil, that the seventh verse is only a mystical explication of the eighth” (Twells, II, p. 135).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contra Varimadum Arianum====&lt;br /&gt;
Contra Varimadum Arianum (some claim was written by Idacius Clarus in Spain in the late 300’s, but others by Vigilius Tapsensis in North Africa in  the late 400’s) has the following statement:  &lt;br /&gt;
:“John the Evangelist, in his Epistle to the Parthians (i.e. 1 John), says there are three who afford testimony on earth:  the water, the blood, and the flesh, and these three are in us; and there are three who afford testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, and these three are one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three earthly witnesses have “flesh” in this comment rather than the usual spirit (Spirit) of the [[Textus Receptus]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leo the Great and the Council of Chalcedon====&lt;br /&gt;
In the &#039;&#039;[[Tome of Leo]]&#039;&#039;, written to [[Archbishop Flavian of Constantinople]], read at the [[Council of Chalcedon]] on 10 October [[451 AD]],&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[https://books.google.com/books?id=6IUaOOT1G3UC&amp;amp;pg=RA1-PA23 &#039;&#039;The Acts of the Council of Chalcedon, Vol 3&#039;&#039;, The Second Session, pp. 22–23, 2005, Richard Price, editor]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; and published in Greek, [[Leo the Great]]&#039;s usage of 1 John 5 has him moving in discourse from verse 6 to verse 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:This is the victory which overcometh the world, even our faith&amp;quot;; and: &amp;quot;Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear witness, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;the spirit, the water, and the blood; and the three are one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; That is, the Spirit of sanctification, and the blood of redemption, and the water of baptism; which three things are one, and remain undivided …&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;Edward Rochie Hardy [https://books.google.com/books?id=0PNnTTspIAcC&amp;amp;pg=PA368 &#039;&#039;Christology of the Later Fathers&#039;&#039;] 1954, p. 368&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This epistle from Leo was considered by [[Richard Porson]] to be the &amp;quot;strongest proof&amp;quot; of verse inauthenticity who said: &amp;quot;the strongest proof that this verse is spurious may be drawn from the Epistle of Leo the Great to Flavianus upon the Incarnation&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;Richard Porson, [https://books.google.com/books?id=sTROAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA378 &#039;&#039;Letters to Archdeacon Travis&#039;&#039; 1790 p.378]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;) went coupled with Porson&#039;s assertion that the verse was slow to enter into the Latin lines. Porson asserted that the verse &amp;quot;remained a rude, unformed mass, and was not completely licked into shape till the end of the tenth century&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Letters to Archdeacon Travis&#039;&#039; 1790 p. 401&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; In response, Thomas Burgess points out that the context of Leo&#039;s argument would not call for the 7th verse. And that the verse was referenced in a fully formed manner centuries earlier than Porson&#039;s claim, at the time of Fulgentius and the Council of Carthage.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;Thomas Burgess, [https://books.google.com/books?id=GyTD51w2lnMC&amp;amp;pg=PR26 An introduction to the controversy on the disputed verse of st. John], 1835, p. xxvi&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Burgess pointed out that there were multiple confirmations that the verse was in the Latin Bibles of Leo&#039;s day. Burgess argued, that the fact that Leo could move from verse 6 to 8 for argument context is, in the bigger picture, favourable to authenticity. &amp;quot;Leo&#039;s omission of the Verse is not only counterbalanced by its actual existence in contemporary copies, but the passage of his Letter is, in some material respects, favourable to the authenticity of the Verse, by its contradiction to some assertions confidently urged against the Verse by its opponents, and essential to their theory against it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;Thomas Burgess, [https://books.google.com/books?id=GyTD51w2lnMC&amp;amp;pg=PR31 An introduction to the controversy on the disputed verse of st. John], 1835, p. xxxi&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, with the discovery of additional Old Latin evidences in the 19th century, the discourse of Leo is rarely referenced as a significant evidence against verse authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vigilius Tapensi====&lt;br /&gt;
Vigilius Tapensis (484 A.D.) in his writings on the Trinity, quotes 1 John 5:7 in its entirety. This is found in his ‘Works of Athanasius’ and also in his tract against Varimadus the Arian under the name of Idacius Clarus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Council of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
Church Council of Carthage (485 A.D.) Eugenius was the spokesman for the bishops of Africa, Mauritania, Sardinia, Corsica and the Balearick Isles, these bishops numbered 461 who stood in defense of the Trinity and used 1 John 5:7-8. Arians didn&#039;t believe in the deity of Jesus Christ. The bishops used 1 John 5:7-8 against the Arians proving Jesus is God and God is a Trinity. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;‘Victor of Vitensis, Historia persecutionis Africanae’&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words are recorded, :&lt;br /&gt;
:‘…and in order that we may teach until now, more clearly than light, that the Holy Spirit is now one divinity with the Father and the Son. It is proved by the evangelist John, for he says, ‘there are three which bear testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Victor Vitensis]]====&lt;br /&gt;
The North African Victor Vitensis attended the Council of Carthage in [[484 AD|484]], after the Arian Vandal king Huneric had instructed the Trinitarian bishops of North Africa to meet there with Arian bishops to discuss the subject of the Trinity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
461 Trinitarian African bishops attended, led by Eugene of Carthage who intended to present a statement of faith at the council, and this manifesto was incorporated into Victor Vitensis’ account. It speaks of the Comma:  &lt;br /&gt;
:“Et ut luce clarius unius divinitatis esse cum Patre et Filio Spiritum Sanctum doceamus, Joannis Evangelistae testimonio comprobatur.  Ait namque:  Tres sunt qui testimonium perhibent in coelo:  Pater, Verbum et Spiritus Sanctus et hi tres unum sunt.” &lt;br /&gt;
:“And as a shining light teaching the unity of the divinity of the Father and Son and Holy Spirit, the testimony of John the Evangelist demonstratively testifies:  ‘There are three who bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one.’”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is rather amazing to watch modern bible critics such as [[James White]], [[Bart Ehrman]], [[Dan Wallace]] and others, claim that the Comma simply originated from Erasmus. Victor Vitensis reveals that a prominent bishop was willing to use the Comma at a theological conference defending the Trinity. James White said in 2006: “...anyone who defends the insertion of the Comma is, to me, outside the realm of meaningful scholarship... This brand of TR Onlyism/KJV Onlyism is defenseless apologetically...” I suppose White also rejects these 461 Trinitarian African bishops as KJV kooks also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Fuldensis]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Johannine Comma and Codex Fuldensis]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Frisingensis]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Codex Frisingensis]], or manuscript r, 64, or [[Frisingensia Fragmenta]] (6th-7th century), contains the full text of the Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[León palimpsest]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[León palimpsest]], aka Codex Legionensis, or manuscript l or 67 (7th century) contains the Comma with slight variation in wording (Nestle-Aland: Novum Testamentum Graece, 27th revised edition (2006)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Church Fathers====&lt;br /&gt;
The Council of Carthage in 481 AD included 461 of Bishops who specifically give the verse, with special emphasis, in the doctrinal battles contra the Arians under Huneric. In their situation they where they faced with persecution and would have been extra careful to stick with accepted scripture. In his Letters to Edward Gibbon (1785) George Travis points says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;That it may appear more clear than the light, that the divinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, is one, see it proved by the Evangelist St. John, who writes thus: &amp;quot; There are three who bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.&amp;quot; [http://books.google.com/books?id=QwcrAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA45]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of other references (Fulgentius .. book on Trinity to Felix Notarius contra Arians .. and the Greek writing on the disputation between Athanasius and Arius attributed to Maximus the Confessor are two. Plus the 400s-Carthage period actually has more than one source.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	Old Latin ms r has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====African writers====&lt;br /&gt;
450-530 AD Several orthodox African writers quoted the verse when defending the doctrine of the Trinity against the gainsaying of the Vandals. These writers are: &lt;br /&gt;
::A) Vigilius Tapensis in &amp;quot;Three Witnesses in Heaven&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
::B) Victor Vitensis in his Historia persecutionis [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. vii, p. 60.] &lt;br /&gt;
::C) Fulgentius in &amp;quot;The Three Heavenly Witnesses&amp;quot; [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 65, col. 500.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cassiodorus====&lt;br /&gt;
500 AD	Cassiodorus cited it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 70, col. 1373.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his composition Complexiones in Epistolis Apostolorum, as follows:  &lt;br /&gt;
:“Cui rei testificantur in terra tria mysteria:  aqua sanguis et spiritus, quae in passione Domini leguntur impleta:  in coelo autem Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, et hi tres unus est Deus.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“And the three mysteries testify – on earth:  water, blood and spirit.  The fulfillment of which we read about in the passion of the Lord.  And in heaven:  Father and Son and Holy Spirit.  And these three are one God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fulgentius Ruspensis====&lt;br /&gt;
Fulgentius Ruspensis (who lived in the 6th century) quoted from the Comma in 527 A.D. and even referred back to Cyprian&#039;s quotation of it in 250 A.D., &lt;br /&gt;
:“For the blessed John the Apostle testifies, saying: ‘There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Spirit; and the three are one.&#039; This is also confessed by the most blessed martyr Cyprian in the letter On the Unity of the Church, saying: ‘He who breaks the peace and concord of Christ, he does against Christ’, who in another place says in addition to a collection of the Church, says, ‘scatters the Church of Christ’. And in order to show that there is one Church of the one God, he immediately inserted this into the testimonies of the Scriptures: ‘The Lord says: I and the Father are one. And again: of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit it is written: &#039;And the three are one.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He also said, “Likewise regarding it: ‘There are three’, he says, who are said to testify in heaven, ‘the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, and these three are one.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speculum====&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	The &amp;quot;Speculum&amp;quot; has it [The Speculum is a treatise that contains some good Old Latin scriptures.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Wizanburgensis]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5.7 Cod. Guelf. 99 Weiss..jpg|thumb|300px|right|1 John 5.7 Cod. Guelf. 99 Weiss.&lt;br /&gt;
Et spiritus est veritas   quia tres sunt   qui testimonium dant&lt;br /&gt;
spiritus et aqua et sanguis. et tres unum sunt. Sicut etiam in&lt;br /&gt;
caelum tres sunt   pater. verbum. et spiritus. et tres unum sunt [http://diglib.hab.de/?db=mss&amp;amp;list=ms&amp;amp;id=99-weiss]&lt;br /&gt;
]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[750 AD]] Codex Guelferbytanus 99 Weissenburgensis referred to the coma in Latin:&lt;br /&gt;
:Et spiritus est veritas quia tres sunt qui testimonium dant&lt;br /&gt;
:spiritus et aqua et sanguis. et tres unum sunt. Sicut etiam in&lt;br /&gt;
:caelum tres sunt pater. verbum. et spiritus. et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[F. H. A. Scrivener]] said:&lt;br /&gt;
:In one of the most ancient which contain it, cav., ver. 8 precedes ver. 7 (as appears also in m. tol. demid. and a codex at Wolfenbüttel, Wizanburg. 99 [viii] cited by Lachmann), while in the margin is written ‘audiat hoc Arius et ceteri,’ as if its authenticity was unquestioned. [Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener, A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament, ed. Edward Miller, Fourth Edition., vol. 2 (London; New York; Cambridge: George Bell &amp;amp; Sons; Deighton Bell &amp;amp; Co., 1894), p. 403.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Jan Krans]] said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;nr. 99 of the Weissenburg collection in the Herzog August library in Wolfenbüttel (’Codex Guelferbytanus 99 Weissenburgensis’). It is the so-called ‘Weissenburg Augustine’, containing homilies by Augustine, in which also the Catholic Epistles, the Letters to Timothy, Titus and Philemon, and some other works are found (see Hans Butzmann, Die Weissenburger Handschriften ..., 1964, pp. 283-287). &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[http://vuntblog.blogspot.com/2014/03/wizanburgensis-revisited.html Wizanburgensis Revisited] by [[Jan Krans]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wizanburgensis====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[1_John_5:7#Codex_Guelferbytanus_99_Weissenburgensis|Codex Guelferbytanus 99 Weissenburgensis]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Church Council of Charlemagne====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Church Council of Charlemagne in the late 8th century, the Emperor Charlemagne assembled all the learned men to revise the manuscripts of the Bible by cleaning up the mistakes that had creep in. The end result, which was delivered by Alciunus, shows 1 John 5:7-8 as it appears in our King James Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Waldensians====&lt;br /&gt;
157-1400 AD Waldensian (that is, Vaudois) Bibles have the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
Ambrose Ansbert refers to the scripture verse in his Revelation commentary:&lt;br /&gt;
:Although the expression of faithful witness found therein, refers directly to Jesus Christ alone, --- yet it equally characterises the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; according to these words of St. John. There are three which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Jack, [http://www.1john57.com/RJack.htm Remarks on the Authenticity of 1 John v. 7] c. 1834  ...sicut scriptum est : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Tres sunt qui testimonium dicunt de caelo, Pater et Verbum, et Spiritus sanctus, et hi tres unum sunt, in primo huius opens libro aperte docuimus. Ambrose Ansbert, [https://books.google.com/books?id=wYw3Zqy6lgsC&amp;amp;pg=PT43 &#039;&#039;Ambrosij Ansberti ... Apocalypsim libri decem&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ambrose Ansbert, in the middle of the eighth century, wrote a comment upon the Apocalypse, in which this verse is applied, in explaining the 5th verse of the first chapter of the Revelation&amp;quot;. David Harrower, [https://books.google.com/books?id=vqAOAAAAIAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA43 A Defence of the Trinitarian System], 1822 pp.43–44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Athous Lavrensis]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5 section Codex Athous Lavrensis.jpg|thumb|300px|right|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5 section in the 8th/9th century Codex Athous Lavrensis&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[http://www.csntm.org/Manuscript/View/GA_044].]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Codex Athous Lavrensis]], Ψ, (GA 044) is a Greek New Testament dated to the 8th/9th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Minuscule 221]]====&lt;br /&gt;
A marginal note in [[Minuscule 221]] has a marginal note:&lt;br /&gt;
:οτι τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν ουρανω: πατηρ, λογος, και πνευμα αγιον, και οι τρεις εις το εν εισιν &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(‘There are three who testify in heaven: The Father, Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one’).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Theodulphianus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5.7 Codex Theodulphianus.jpg|thumb|300px|right|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5 section in the 10th century Codex Theodulphianus&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8452776m/f621.item.r=Latin%209380.zoom].]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5.7 Codex Theodulphianus Detail.jpg|thumb|300px|right|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5:7 section in the 10th century Codex Theodulphianus&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8452776m/f621.item.r=Latin%209380.zoom].]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5.7 Codex Theodulphianus Jeromes Prologue.jpg|thumb|300px|right|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5:7 section in the 10th century Codex Theodulphianus Prologue of Jerome&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8452776m/f621.item.r=Latin%209380.zoom].]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5.7 Codex Theodulphianus Jeromes Prologue Detail.jpg|thumb|300px|right|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5:7 section in the 10th century Codex Theodulphianus Prologue of Jerome&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8452776m/f621.item.r=Latin%209380.zoom].]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 10th century Codex contains the [[Comma Johanneum]] ([[1 John 5:7]]), after the earthly witnesses. It also says &amp;quot;Son&amp;quot; and not &amp;quot;Word&amp;quot; in that section. Jerome&#039;s Prologue has the Comma in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Main text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...In caelo Pater &amp;amp; Filius &amp;amp; Spiritus (Spr) Sanctus (Scr)...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...in heaven, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Jerome&#039;s Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...Patri Verbique &amp;amp; Spiritus (Spr)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...Father, and the Word, and the Spirit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Complutensis I]]====&lt;br /&gt;
The 10th-century mss has the comma [http://library.oapen.org/bitstream/id/9ffab81d-8391-4bbb-9811-6159a9183053/626900.pdf Image 11 VL 109/Vg X: Codex Complutensis primus (Madrid, Biblioteca Histórica, Universidad Complutense, BH MSS 31, folio 326r.] Page 119&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lombard, Second Distinction====&lt;br /&gt;
Lombard, Second Distinction (Libri Quattuor Sententiarum, 1150 A.D.) says:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;That the Father and the Son, says he, not by confusion of persons, but by Unity of Nature, St. John hath taught us in his Canonical Epistle, saying, &#039;There are three which bare record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one.&#039;&amp;quot; (http://rarebooks.dts.edu/viewbook.aspx?bookid=1341) [p. 14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we answer three persons—we say as follows: It is indubitably true that no one other thing is to be found there which those three are, except essence: for those three are one thing, that is, divine essence . . . . But since the Catholic faith professed there to be three, as John says in the canonical Epistle: &#039;&#039;There are three who give witness in heaven&#039;&#039;, the question arose about what those three might be.&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Lombard, The Sentences, 1.25.2.4; emphasis original. &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Peter Lombard, The Sentences, 1.2.5.3, 1.21.3.2, 1.25.2.4. The translation used here is from Peter Lombard, The Sentences, trans. Giulio Sinalo, 4 vols. (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2007–2010), 1:18, 121, 137.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fourth Lateran Council in 1215====&lt;br /&gt;
The medieval Latin church was apparently cognizant of the controversy surrounding the authenticity of the Comma, as is demonstrated by the following excerpt from Canon 2 of the Fourth Lateran Council in 1215:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;For the faithful of Christ, he says, are not one in the sense that they are some one thing that is common to all, but in the sense that they constitute one Church by reason of the unity of the Catholic faith and one kingdom by reason of the union of indissoluble charity, as we read in the canonical Epistle of St. John: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;There are three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (1 John 5: 7). And immediately it is added: &amp;quot;And there are three who give testimony on earth, the spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one&amp;quot; (1 John 5: 8), &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;as it is found in some codices.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; (The Canons of the Fourth Lateran Council, 1215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nicholas Kabasilas====&lt;br /&gt;
Nicholas Kabasilas born 1319/1323 in Thessalonica; died 1392 made a reference to the three witnesses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Καὶ τί ταῦτα λέγω; Μόνῳ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ τῶν θείων ἔργων ὁ Θεὸς ἐκρίθη. Πολλῶν γὰρ ὄντων οἷς ἐκ τοῦ παντὸς αἰῶνος τὴν κτίσιν εὖ πεποίηκεν ὁ Θεός, οὐκ ἂν εὕροις οὐδέν, ὃ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἀναφέρεται μόνον ἢ πρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν ἢ πρὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα, ἀλλὰ πάντα κοινὰ τῆς Τριάδος, ὅτι μιᾷ δυνάμει καὶ προνοίᾳ καὶ δημιουργίᾳ πάντα ποιεῖ. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς οἰκονομίας ᾗ τὸ ἡμέτερον ἀνώρθωσε γένος, καὶ τοῦτο τὸ καινὸν ἐγένετο· καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν σωτηρίαν ἐβουλήθη μὲν ἡ Τριὰς κοινῇ καὶ ὅπως ἂν γένοιτο προὐνοήθη· ἐνεργεῖ δὲ οὐκέτι κοινῇ. Αὐτουργὸς γὰρ οὔτε &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ὁ Πατὴρ οὔτε τὸ Πνεῦμα, ἀλλὰ μόνος ὁ Λόγος&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, καὶ μόνος ὁ Μονογενὴς αἵματος ἠνέσχετο καὶ σαρκὸς καὶ ἐπλήγη καὶ ὠδυνήθη καὶ ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη, δι’ ὧν ἡ φύσις ἀνεβίω καὶ οἷς τὸ βάπτισμα συνέστη, ἡ καινὴ γέννησις καὶ ἀνάπλασις. Οὐκοῦν ταῖς ὑποστάσεσι διαιροῦντας ἐπὶ τοῦ θείου λουτροῦ τὸν Θεὸν ἔδει καλεῖν, εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος, τὴν ἱερὰν πλάσιν κομιζομένους, ἣ διακεκριμένον τὸν Θεὸν ἀπέδειξε μόνη.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And what do I say? For in this alone of the divine works was God judged. For of the many beings which God has created from all eternity, you will not find any that is referred to the Father alone or to the Son or to the Spirit, but all are common to the Trinity, for He does all things by one power and providence and creation. But in the economy, He raised up a race for us, and this new thing was made; and our salvation was willed by the Trinity in common, and as if it were to be made, He foresaw; but He does not act in common. For neither &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;the Father nor the Spirit is self-acting, but only the Word&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, and only the Only-Begotten of blood was conceived and flesh and wounded and suffered and died and rose again, through whom nature revived and to whom baptism was instituted, the new birth and regeneration. Neither of the hypostases, dividing at the divine bath, does God allow us to call, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, the holy creation brought forth, which alone has shown that God is distinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Codex Vaticanus====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Johannine Comma and Codex Vaticanus]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Ottobonianus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Johannine Comma and Codex Ottobonianus]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre Wycliffe====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Adam Clarke]] claimed to posses an Earlier English version of the bible than Wycliff that said:&lt;br /&gt;
:For three ben that geven witnessing in heven the Fadir, the Word or Sone and the Hooly Goost, and these three ben oon. And three ben that geven witnessing in erthe, the Spirit, Water, and Blood, and these three ben oon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said:&lt;br /&gt;
:...both these readings are united in an ancient English manuscript of my own, which contains the Bible from the beginning of Proverbs to the end of the New Testament, written on thick strong vellum, and evidently prior to most of those copies attributed to Wiclif. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;See Also [[Adam Clarke on the Johannine Comma]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wycliffe====&lt;br /&gt;
Wycliffe here reads “son” instead of “word”:&lt;br /&gt;
:For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Donation of Constantine====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Donation of Constantine]] was believed to be Genuine for hundreds of years (approximately 600 years from the 8th to the 15th Century.) It was admitted as a forgery in the 15th Century by Rome after [[Lorenzo Valla]], a Mentor of [[Erasmus]], wrote &#039;&#039;De falso credita et ementita Constantini Donatione declamatio&#039;&#039; which analyzed the document known as the Constitutum Constantini (or &amp;quot;donatio Constantini&amp;quot; as he refers to it in his writings), or the Donation of Constantine. The Donation of Constantine basically reiterates 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;...has taught us, in God the Father, the almighty maker of Heaven and earth, of all things visible and invisible; and in Jesus Christ, his only Son, our Lord God, through whom all things are created; and in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and vivifier of the whole creature. We confess these, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, in such way that, in the perfect Trinity, there shall also be a fulness of divinity and a unity of power. The Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God; and &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;these three are one&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; in Jesus Christ.&amp;quot; [https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/source/donatconst.asp]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks used the Donation of Constantine also [http://www.academia.edu/5615405/The_Donation_of_Constantine_and_the_Church_in_Late_Byzantium], and never doubted the genuineness of the Donation of Constantine which basically states 1 John 5:7. This begs the question: if a false document was made to be presented as real, using a verse known to be false would have been an obvious clue that the document was a fraud. Rather the opposite is true here it is accepted by all as fact. The Greeks knew of 1 John 5:7 and never registered a complaint regarding the verse and had no objections to it being authentic until completely proven otherwise. If 1 John 5:7 was apocryphal, Greeks not have so readily accepted this document. Greeks never objected to 1 John 5:7; all such objections to came from Westerners studying the Greek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhodian codex====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 2011 &#039;&#039;Raising the Ghost of Arius&amp;quot;, Grantly McDonald claimed that the Complutensian Polyglot scholar Stunica (&#039;&#039;Diego López de Zúñiga&#039;&#039;) told Erasmus that the Rhodian codex contained the Comma. But this was later changed to say the opposite thing in his 2016 &#039;&#039;Biblical Criticism in Early Modern Europe: Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Trinitarian Debate&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This seems like a common misconception, the Rhodes Codex was mentioned by Stunica in 1 John 3:16 and 5:20, but not mentioned in 1 John 5:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[British Codex]]====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[British Codex]] that Erasmus spoke of in his Annotations is not Minuscule 61 known as [[Codex Montfortianus]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full text in Grantley McDonald&#039;s dissertaion has:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:However—lest I should keep anything hidden—there has been found in England one single Greek manuscript in which occurs what is lacking in the commonly-accepted texts. It is written as follows: Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, etc, although I am not sure if it is by accident that the phrase “and these three are unto one,” which is found in our Greek manuscripts, is not repeated at this point [i.e. in verse 8]. I therefore restored from this British codex what was said to be lacking in our editions, lest anyone should have any handle to blame me unjustly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Codex Montfortianus]] (Minuscule 61)====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Bryennios]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Johannine Comma and Joseph Bryennios]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Giannozzo Manetti====&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5.7 Johannine Giannozzo Manetti.jpg|thumb|300px|right|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5.7 in Giannozzo Manetti&#039;s Latin New Testament &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bav_pal_lat_45/0319].]] &lt;br /&gt;
The Johannine Comma appears in Giannozzo Manetti&#039;s New Testament. It is a Latin manuscript copy from the very end of the manuscript era, based upon Greek and possibly the first ever Bible mss not to have [[Nomina Sacra]].&lt;br /&gt;
It contains the the Comma in similar wording to that in Ottobonianus, but with a different verb: &lt;br /&gt;
:Quia tres sunt qui in celo testificantus: pater, verbum &amp;amp; spirit sanctus, &amp;amp; hi tres unum sunt. et tres sunt qui in terra testificant, spiritus aqua &amp;amp; sanguis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Gennadius Scholarius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Georgios Gennadius Scholarius ([[1400 AD|1400]]-[[1473 AD|1473]]) mentions the Comma in his Επιτομή κατά Εθνικων 4. XV ( p. 263 in the printed edition)[https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?threads/georgios-gennadios-scholarios-1400s-greek-scholar-new.1818/]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Πατρι δε και Yιωι συναριθμουσι και το Πνευμα το άγιον τα της θείας Γραφης ρητά, ως [εν τωι κατά Ματθαιον, &amp;quot;Βαπτίζοντες αυτούς εις το όνομα του Πατρός και του Υιου και του αγίου Πνεύματος&amp;quot;] και εν τηι Ιωάννου πρώτηι, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The sayings of the divine Scripture count the holy Spirit together with the Father and the Son, as [ in Matthew : &amp;quot; Baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the holy Spirit&amp;quot;], and in John&#039;s First (sc. Letter) : &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Three are those that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word and the holy Spirit&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;. (An abridgement of (the book) Against the Gentiles 4. XV, (p. 263 in the printed edition))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Gennadius Compared to Scrivener&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον. (Scholarius)&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Complutensian Polyglot]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Johannine Comma and Complutensian Polyglot]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Erasmus]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ratio Seu Methodus and Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus included the Comma, with commentary, in his paraphrase edition, first published in [[1520 AD|1520]]:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;For the Spirit too is truth just as the Father and the Son are. The truth of all three is one, just as the nature of all three is one, just as the nature of all three is one. For there are three in heaven who furnish testimony to Christ: the Father, the Word, and the Spirit. The Father, who not once but twice sent forth his voice from the sky and publicly testified that this was his uniquely beloved Son in whom he found no offence; the Word, who, by performing so many miracles and by dying and rising again, showed that he was the true Christ, both God and human alike, the reconciler of God and humankind; the holy Spirit, who descended on his head at baptism and after the resurrection glided down upon the disciples. The agreement of these three is absolute. The Father is the author, the Son the messenger, the Spirit the inspirer. There are likewise three things on earth which attest Christ: the human spirit which he laid down on the cross, the water, and the blood which flowed from his side in death.  And these three witnesses are in agreement. They testify that he was a man. The first three declare him to be God.&amp;quot; (p. 174) &#039;&#039;Collected Works of Erasmus – Paraphrase on the First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;  Translator John J Bateman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in &amp;quot;Ratio seu Methodus compendio perveniendi ad veram theologiam&amp;quot;, first published in [[1518 AD|1518]], Erasmus included the Comma in the interpretation of [[John 12]] and [[John 13|13]]. Erasmian scholar John Jack Bateman, discussing the &#039;&#039;Paraphrase&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;Ratio verae theologiae&#039;&#039;, says of these uses of the Comma that &amp;quot;Erasmus attributes some authority to it despite any doubts he had about its transmission in the Greek text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;John Jack Bateman (1931–2011), editor. &#039;&#039;Opera omnia : recognita ed adnotatione critica instructa notisque illustrata&#039;&#039;, 1997, p. 252.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Stunica|Diego López de Zúñiga (Stunica)]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:stunica on 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Diego López de Zúñiga (Stunica) wrote a half page response to Erasmus concerning the Comma in 1520[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=UN5JAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;lpg=PP115&amp;amp;ots=4jFvm_YexC&amp;amp;dq=Vetus%20tralatio.%20Quoniam%20tres%20sunt%2C%20qui%20testimonium%20dant%20in&amp;amp;pg=PP115#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false].]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also: [[Johannine Comma and Stunica]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[1520 AD|1520]], [[Complutensian Polyglot]] editor [[Stunica|Diego López de Zúñiga (Stunica)]] wrote a half page response to [[Erasmus]] concerning the Comma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[http://dioscorides.ucm.es/proyecto_digitalizacion/index.php?doc=5316850631&amp;amp;y=2011&amp;amp;p=6 Annotationes Iacobi Lopidis Stunicae contra Erasmum Roterodamum in defensionem tralationis Noui Testamenti - Volume 1 of Diapositivas (Biblioteca Histórica UCM)] 1520 by Diego López de Zúñiga y Sotomayor - Publisher	per Arnaldum Guilielmum de Brocario. 116 pages&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre Lutheren German Bibles====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See main article [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Luther Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
The Comma was omitted from the German bible during Luther&#039;s lifetime, and inserted into the German text for the first time in 1574 by a Frankfurt publisher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is from Knittel following Walch:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther&#039;s commentary on the verse, written after the Greek New Testaments were including the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther&#039;s commentary on the heavenly witnesses (c. 1543-1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For, on V. 7, &amp;quot; For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one;&amp;quot; he says, . &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the testimony in heaven, which is afforded by three witnesses*is in heaven, and remaineth in heaven. This order is to be carefully noted; namely, that the witness who is last among the witnesses in heaven, is first among the witnesses on earth, and very properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And on the 6th verse of the Vth chapter he says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is certainly difficult and obscure. John here adduces a testimony that Jesus is the Christ. His theme therefore, or main topic, is, the testimony that Jesus is the Christ; or wherewith is it proved that he is the Messiah or Christ. For this purpose be (i.e. John) appeals to a twofold testimony: the one is in heaven, the other on earth. Both also have three witnesses; because, &amp;quot;in the mouth of two or three witnesses, truth is established.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John therefore adduces a testimony where with he intends to prove that Jesus is the Christ. Now, this testimony is a testimony of God, and not of man: for the Father testifieth of his Son. If we receive the witness of men, (saith John, ver. 9.) the witness of God is greater, which he hath testified of his Son. But this divine testimony is twofold. It is given partly in heaven, partly on earth:*that given in heaven has three witnesses, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: the other, given on earth, has also three witnesses; namely, the spirit, the water, and the blood. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(New criticisms on the celebrated text, 1 John v. 7, by Franz Anton Knittel - 1785 German ed .. 1829 English translation by William Alleyn Evanson)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pierre Olivetan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Pierre Olivetan|Olivetan]] was the first translator of the French reformed Bible in 1535. He kept the Comma: &lt;br /&gt;
:Car il en y a troys qui donnent tesmoingnage au ciel: le pere, la parolle, et le sainct esperit, et ces troys sont ung. Aussi en y a trois … &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the margin he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:Ceste sentence commenceant à Car, jusque à Aussi, ne se trouve point en plusieurs exemplaires anciens, tant Grecz que Latins.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
:This sentence, beginning with Car, up to Also, is not found in several ancient copies, both Greek and Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Thomas Naogeorgus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Grantley McDonald]] says in his article &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius: Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:In his detailed commentary on the first Epistle of John (1544), the marginal Lutheran Thomas Naogeorgus (Kirchmeyer) left the comma out of the text. In the commentary he explained that the comma was absent from the codices he had inspected, and therefore seems to be an addition. Moreover, he adds, John is not talking of the Trinity at this point, which he does at length elsewhere; he is speaking here of those things that witness to the divinity of Christ. Moreover, Naogeorgus adds that he cannot see the point of having witnesses in heaven, since by the time we get there we will have no need of such  testimonies. This rather unusual argument apparently derives from Luther, and suggests that Naogeorgus may have been in possession of notes taken during Luther’s 1527 lectures on the first Epistle of John. Indeed, Naogeorgus points out that Luther, a “sincere exponent of the holy Scriptures,” left the comma out of his translation. He ends his reflections on the comma by wondering why John should have applied masculine participles to things that are grammatically neuter. But for Naogeorgus, unlike for nineteenth century critics like Nolan and Dabney, this apparent grammatical dissonance hints at the textual difficulty of the passage rather than demonstrating its authenticity.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[164]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Naogeorgos, 1544, 128r-v: “In omnibus ferè Latinis, &amp;amp; nonnullis quoque Græcis, quæ ipse uiderim, exemplaribus, ante textum, Quoniam tres sunt, qui testimonium dant in terra &amp;amp;c.legitur: Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonum dant in cœlo. pater, uerbum &amp;amp; spiritus sanctus, &amp;amp; hi tres unum sunt. Quo ego propter alterius sententiæ similitudinem ab aliquo adiectum existimo, non à Ioanne scriptum. Neque uideo quid ad hunc locum faciat. Non enim Ioannes hîc agit de personarum trinitate (quam uocant) nec de diuinitatis [128v] trinitate, quæ aliàs sufficienter &amp;amp; clare tradidit, sed ostendere uult, quibus testimonijs ostensus &amp;amp; declaratus sit Iesus quòd sit filius Dei, &amp;amp; hactenus probetur &amp;amp; ostendatur. Neque hoc intelligere possum, cui rei faciat testimonium in cœlo, quum in cœlum nobis uenientibus nullo sit opus testimonio. Videbimus enim facie ad faciem. Enimvero sane in terris tam indigemus testimonijs, ut sine illis fides nostra consistere nequeat. D. M. Lutherus syncerus sacrarum literarum assertor, etiam illam particulam in suo nouo testamento omisit, intelligens nimirum esse adulterinam, &amp;amp; nihi facere ad hunc locum. Miror etiam, quamobrem Ioannes tribus neutris masculina &amp;amp; postposuerit, &amp;amp; præposuerit, irata Grammatica, nisi fortaßis scriptura est deprauata.”&lt;br /&gt;
::Naogeorgus finishes his commentary (150v) with a rare modesty and flexibility, though he also does not fail to take the opportunity to criticise the Roman Catholic church’s attitude to authority: “Hæc in epistolam Ioannis primam pro mediocritate ingenij &amp;amp; intellectus nostri in uerbo Dei annotauimus, permittentes liberum pijs omnibus &amp;amp; Apostolicæ ecclesiæ de his iudicium, nec pro oraculis hæc nostra habere cupimus, ut Papistæ solent. Sit unicuique liberum dissentire, neque dissentiens minus mihi amicus erit, &amp;amp; ego quoque ubi è scripturis admonitus me errasse comperero, aliud sentire, &amp;amp; hæc corrigere non grauabor.” There is an anonymous German translation of Naogeorgus’ commentary (Stuttgart [?], 1554), in Heidelberg cod. Pal. Germ. 522, with the relevant passage on 234r-235r.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====William Tyndale====&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale&#039;s 1534 bible has:&lt;br /&gt;
(For ther are thre that beare recorde in heuen, the father, the word and the holy ghost. And these thre are one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sessa====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1538_1_John_5.7_de_Sabio_Melchior_Sessa.jpg|thumb|right|x300|1 John 5:7 in the 1538 Sessa Greek New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
In 1538 Ioannes Antonius de Sabio printed a Greek New Testament edition which was funded by Melchior Sessa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has no definite articles before &amp;quot;πατήρ&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;λόγος&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;πνεῦμα ἅγιον&amp;quot;. πνεῦμα ἅγιον is reversed to ἅγιον πνεῦμα in most TR editions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bullinger====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1549, Bullinger said:&lt;br /&gt;
:“Quidam multis hic agunt de unitate trinitatis, sed non in loco suo. Nihil enim hic agit de unitate trinitatis, quæ alibi commodius &amp;amp; firmius inducitur &amp;amp; comprobatur. Nam illud membrum, quod quędam insertum habent exemplaria (quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant, in cœlo pater, sermo &amp;amp; spiritus sanctus, &amp;amp; hi treis unum sunt) è margine uidetur irrepsisse. Annotauit id forsan sciolus aliquis, qui non uidit aqua significari cœlestem doctrinam, sanguine redemptionem, &amp;amp; spiritu uirtutem &amp;amp; administrationem diuinam. Fecit itaque ex aqua patrem, eo quod ex aqua omnia generari dicantur: ex sanguine filium, eo quod sanguinem fuderit: sed ex spiritu personam spiritus sancti. Verum plura huius generis annotata sunt &amp;amp; ab Erasmo in eruditissimis illis suis in nouum testamentum Annotationibus.”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
“Some here speak much of the unity of the Trinity, but not in its place. For it does not speak here of the unity of the Trinity, which is more conveniently and firmly introduced and proved elsewhere. For that member, which some examples have inserted (because there are three who bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one) seems to have crept in from the margin. Perhaps some wise man noted this, who did not see that water signified heavenly doctrine, blood redemption, and spirit divine power and administration. He therefore made the Father out of water, because all things are said to be generated out of water: the Son out of blood, because he shed blood: but the Person of the Holy Spirit out of spirit. But many other things of this kind have been noted by Erasmus in his most learned of his New Testament Annotations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tesfa Seyon====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Modus baptizandi 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=smo8AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false].]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Modus baptizandi 1 John 5.7 quotation.jpg|thumb|right|x300|1 John 5:7 quoted in Latin.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Tesfa Seyon (1508) was an Ethiopian monk and intellectual also known as Pietro Malbazó, Mlheso, Indiano. In 1550 he wrote [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=smo8AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Modus baptizandi Preces et Benedictiones, quibus Ecclesia Aethiopum utitur].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Geneva Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
The Geneva Bible footnotes say of 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
:Hee prooueth the excellencie of Christ, in whom onely all things are giuen vs[,] by sixe witnesses, three heauenly, and three earthly, which wholly and fully agree together. The heauenly witnesses are: the Father who sent the Sonne, the worde it selfe which became flesh, and the holy Ghost. The earthly witnesses are, water, (that is our sanctification) blood, (that is our iustification) the Spirit, (that is, acknowled[ging] of God the Father in Christ by faith through the testimonie of the holy Ghost.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Belgic Confession====&lt;br /&gt;
The Belgic Confession of 1561 states, &lt;br /&gt;
:“The testimonies of the Holy Scriptures, which teach us to believe in this Holy Trinity, are written in many places of the Old Testament, which need not be enumerated but only chosen with discretion…&lt;br /&gt;
::“There are three who bear witness in heaven– the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit– and these three are one.” &lt;br /&gt;
:In all these passages we are fully taught that there are three persons in the one and only divine essence. And although this doctrine surpasses human understanding, we nevertheless believe it now, through the Word, waiting to know and enjoy it fully in heaven.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The Belgic Confession, (CRTA), article 9.)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Heidelberg Catechism==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Heidelberg Catechism of [[1563 AD|1563]] says, &lt;br /&gt;
:“Since there is but one only divine essence, why speakest thou of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost?&lt;br /&gt;
:Answer: Because God has so revealed himself in his word, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[b]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; that these three distinct persons are the one only true and eternal God.” &lt;br /&gt;
Footnote b says, &lt;br /&gt;
:“…1 John 5:7 For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one…” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The Heidelberg Catechism, (CRTA), section 8.)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jean Crespin====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1553 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1553 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1564 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1564 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Jean Crespin in his [[1553 AD|1553]] and his [[1564 AD|1564]] Tês Kainês Diathêkês contains the Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Calvin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Calvin]] on the Comma said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;However, the passage flows better when this clause is added, and as I see that &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;it is found in the best and most approved copies&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, I am inclined to receive it as the true reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;There are three that bear record in heaven&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
: ...And the meaning would be, that God, in order to confirm most abundantly our faith in Christ, testifies in three ways that we ought to acquiesce in him.  For as our faith acknowledges three persons in the one divine essence, so it is called in so really ways to Christ that it may rest on him.&lt;br /&gt;
: When he says, &#039;&#039;These three are one,&#039;&#039; he refers not to essence, but on the contrary to consent; as though he had said that the Father and his eternal Word and Spirit harmoniously testify the same thing respecting Christ. Hence some copies have εἰς ἓν, &amp;quot;for one.&amp;quot; But though you read ἓν εἰσιν, as in other copies, yet there is no doubt but that the Father, the Word and the Spirit are said to be one, in the same sense in which afterwards the blood and the water and the Spirit are said to agree in one.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;John Calvin, &#039;&#039;Commentaries on the catholic epistles, tr. and ed. by [http://yba.llgc.org.uk/en/s-OWEN-JOH-1788.html John Owen]&#039;&#039;, 1855, p. 258.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:7. There are three that bear record in heaven. The whole of this verse has been by some omitted. Jerome thinks that this has happened through design rather than through mistake, and that indeed only on the part of the Latins. But as even the Greek copies do not agree, I dare not assert any thing on the subject. Since, however, the passage flows better when this clause is added, and as I see that it is found in the best and most approved copies, I am inclined to receive it as the true reading.1 And the meaning would be, that God, in order to confirm most abundantly our faith in Christ, testifies in three ways that we ought to acquiesce in him. For as our faith acknowledges three persons in the one divine essence, so it is called in so many ways to Christ that it may rest on him. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Calvin, J., &amp;amp; Owen, J. (2010). Commentaries on the Catholic Epistles (pp. 257–258). Bellingham, WA: Logos Bible Software.)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://brill.com/view/journals/eras/37/2/article-p176_5.xml?rskey=JF7bg1&amp;amp;result=3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Christopher Plantinus====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Plantius 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|280px|Comma Johanneum appears in the 1574 Tes kaines diathekes hapanta of Christopher Plantinus]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Christopher Plantinus&#039; Tes kaines diathekes hapanta. Novum Jesu Christi testamentum, December 22, 1574, in Antwerp he has 1 John 5:7 on page 620. [https://play.google.com/books/reader?id=eiBJAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;output=reader&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;pg=GBS.RA2-PA620 ]  This New Testament was created by the Louvaine University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Codex Ravianus====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Article on [[Codex Ravianus]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clementine Vulgate====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Clementine Vulgate]] of [[1592 AD|1592]] has the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
:Quoniam tres sunt, qui testimonium dant &#039;&#039;in cælo: Pater, Verbum, et Spiritus Sanctus: et hi tres unum sunt. 8Et tres sunt, qui testimonium dant in terra:&#039;&#039; spiritus, et aqua, et sanguis: et hi tres unum sunt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Indeed there are three who give testimony in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit: and these three are one. And there are three who give testimony on earth: the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three are one.&lt;br /&gt;
::— Sixto-Clementine Vulgate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elias Hutter====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Hutter&#039;s Polyglot]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Greek commentaries====&lt;br /&gt;
Emanual Calecas in the 14th and Joseph Bryennius (c. 1350–1430) in the 15th century reference the Comma in their Greek writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orthodox accepted the Comma as Johannine scripture notwithstanding its absence in the Greek manuscripts line. [https://ccel.org/ccel/schaff/creeds2.vi.i.html#vi.i-p42.8 The Orthodox Confession of Faith], published in Greek in 1643 by the multilingual scholar [[Peter Mogila]] specifically references the Comma. &amp;quot;Accordingly the Evangelist teacheth (1 John v. 7.) There are three that bear Record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost and these three are one ...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[https://books.google.com/books?id=Gs0HAAAAQAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA16  &#039;&#039;The orthodox confession of the catholic and apostolic Eastern-Church&#039;&#039;], p.16, 1762. Greek and Latin in Schaff [https://books.google.com/books?id=15sPAAAAIAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA275 &#039;&#039;The Creeds of Christendom&#039;&#039;] p. 275, 1877&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ccel.org/ccel/schaff/creeds2.vi.i.html#vi.i-p42.8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Giovanni Diodati====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7-8. 1644 Giovanni Diodati French.jpg|thumb|right|250px|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5:7-8 in the [[French]] [[New Testament]] of [[1644 AD|1644]] of Giovanni Diodati&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://www.e-rara.ch/zut/content/zoom/14703157].]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7-8. 1644 Giovanni Diodati French Annotations.jpg|thumb|right|250px|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5:7-8 Annotations in the [[French]] [[New Testament]] of [[1644 AD|1644]] of Giovanni Diodati&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://www.e-rara.ch/zut/content/zoom/14703157].]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
French:&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1644 AD|1644]] Car il y en a trois qui tesmoignent &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;au ciel; le Pere, la Parole, &amp;amp; le Saint Esprit: &amp;amp; ces trois sont vne mesme chose. Aussi y en at-il trois qui tesmoignent en la terre;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; l’Esprit, &amp;amp; l’eau, &amp;amp; le sang: &amp;amp; ces trois se rapportent a cette chose vnique-là. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Giovanni Diodati]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Italian:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====London Polyglott====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Walton&#039;s Polyglot]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Westminster Confession of Faith====&lt;br /&gt;
The Westminster Confession of Faith 1646 in Chapter II,  Of God, and the Holy Trinity gives 1 John 5:7 as their first reference:&lt;br /&gt;
:III. In the unity of the Godhead there be three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity; God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. The Father is of none, neither begotten, nor proceeding: the Son is eternally begotten of the Father: the Holy Ghost eternally proceeding from the Father and the Son.&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John v. 7; Matt. iii. 16, 17; Matt. xxviii. 19; 2 Cor. xiii. 14; John i. 14, 18; John xv. 26; Gal. iv. 6.&lt;br /&gt;
The London Baptist Confession of 1689 also specifically mentions 1 John 5:7 as being the first verse used to teach and support the doctrine of the Trinity. They certainly believed it was inspired Scripture.  [http://www.freepres.org/westminster.htm#chapter2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;In this divine and infinite Being there are three subsistences, the Father, the Word or Son, and Holy Spirit, of one substance, power, and eternity, each having the whole divine essence, yet the essence undivided: the Father is of none, neither begotten nor proceeding; the Son is eternally begotten of the Father; the Holy Spirit proceeding from the Father and the Son; all infinite, without beginning, therefore but one God, who is not to be divided in nature and being, but distinguished by several peculiar relative properties and personal relations; which doctrine of the Trinity is the foundation of all our communion with God, and comfortable dependence on him. (1 John 5:7; [[Matthew 28:19]]; [[2 Corinthians 13:14]]; [[Exodus 3:14]]; [[John 14:11]]; [[1 Corinthians 8:6]]; [[John 1:14]],[[John 1:18|18]]; [[John 15:26]]; [[Galatians 4:6]]) [http://www.reformedreader.org/ccc/1689lbc/english/Chapter02.htm  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Hugh Binning]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hugh Binning]] (1627–1653) wrtoe in &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Divine Essence, and the Trinity of Persons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:7&lt;br /&gt;
:For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Deut. vi.4. -- &amp;quot;Hear O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord.&amp;quot; -- 1 John v.7. &amp;quot;There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Great is the mystery of godliness,&amp;quot; 1 Tim. iii.16. Religion and true godliness is a bundle of excellent mysteries -- of things hid from the world, yea, from the wise men of the world, (1 Cor. ii.6.) and not only so, but secrets in their own nature, the distinct knowledge whereof is not given to saints in this estate of distance and absence from the Lord. There is almost nothing in divinity, but it is a mystery in itself, how common soever it be in the apprehensions of men. For it is men&#039;s overly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(139) and common and slender apprehensions of them, which make them look so commonly upon them. There is a depth in them, but you will not know it, till you search it, and sound it, and the more you sound, you shall find it the more profound. But there are some mysteries small and some great. There is a difference amongst them; all are not of one stature, of one measure. The mystery of Christ&#039;s incarnation and death and resurrection, is one of the great mysteries of religion, &amp;quot;God manifest in the flesh.&amp;quot; Yet I conceive there is a greater mystery than it, and of all mysteries in nature or divinity I know none equal to this, -- the Holy Trinity. And it must needs be greatest of all, and without controversy greatest, because it is the beginning and end of all, -- fons et finis omnium. All mysteries have their rise here, and all of them return hither. This is furthest removed from the understandings of men, -- what God himself is, for himself is infinitely above any manifestation of himself. God is greater than God manifested in the flesh, though in that respect he be too great for us to conceive. There is a natural desire in all men to know, and, if any thing be secret and wonderful the desire is the more inflamed after the knowledge of it. The very difficulty or impossibility of attaining it, instead of restraining the curiosity of man&#039;s spirit, doth rather incense it. Nitimur in vetitum(140) is the fruit, the sad fruit we plucked and eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. If the Lord reveal any thing plainly in his word to men, that is despised and set at nought, because it is plain, whereas the most plain truths, which are beyond all controversy, are the most necessary, and most profitable, for our eternal salvation. But if there be any secret mystery in the Scriptures, which the Lord hath only pointed out more obscurely to us, reserving the distinct and clear understanding of it to himself, (Deut. xxix.29.), -- that is the apple which our accursed natures will long for, and catch after, though there be never so much choice of excellent saving fruit in the paradise of the Scriptures besides. If the ark be covered to keep men from looking into it, that doth rather provoke the curious spirit of man to pry into it, 1 Sam. vi.10. If the Lord show his wonderful glory in the mount, and charge his people not to come near, lest the glorious presence of God kill them, he must put rails about it, to keep them back, or else they will be meddling. Such is the unbridled license of our minds, and the perverse dispositions of our natures, that where God familiarly invites us to come, -- what he earnestly presseth us to search and know, -- that we despise as trivial and common, and what he compasseth about with a divine darkness of inaccessible light, and hath removed far from the apprehensions of all living, that we will needs search into, and wander into those forbidden compasses, with daring boldness. I conceive this holy and profound mystery is one of those &amp;quot;secret things&amp;quot; which it belongs to God to know, for who knoweth the Father but the Son, or the Son but the Father, or who knoweth the mind of God but the Spirit? Yet the foolish minds of men will not be satisfied with the believing ignorance of such a mystery, but will needs inquire into those depths, that they may find satisfaction for their reason. But, as it happeneth with men who will boldly stare upon the sun, their eyes are dazzled and darkened with its brightness, or those that enter into a labyrinth, which they can find no way to come out, but the further they go into it, the more perplexed it is, and the more intricate, even so it befalls many unsober and presumptuous spirits, who, not being satisfied with the simple truth of God, clearly asserting that this is, endeavour to examine it according to reason, and to solve all the objections of carnal wit and reason, (which is often &amp;quot;enmity against God,&amp;quot;) not by the silence of the Scriptures, but by answers framed according to the several capacities of men. I say, all this is but daring to behold the infinite glory of God with eyes of flesh, which makes them darkened in mind, and vanishing in their expressions, while they seek to behold this inaccessible light, while they enter into an endless labyrinth of difficulties out of which the thread of reason and disputation can never extricate them or lead them forth. But the Lord hath showed us &amp;quot;a more excellent way,&amp;quot; though it may be despicable to men. Man did fall from blessedness by his curious and wretched aim at some higher happiness and more wisdom; the Lord hath chosen another way to raise him up again, by faith rather than knowledge, by believing rather than disputing. Therefore the great command of the gospel is this, to receive with a ready and willing mind whatsoever the Lord saith to us, whatsoever it may appear to sense and reason, to dispute no more, to search no more into the secret of divine mysteries, as if by searching we could find them out &amp;quot;unto perfection,&amp;quot; but to believe what is spoken, &amp;quot;till the day break, and the shadows flee away,&amp;quot; and the darkness of ignorance be wholly dispelled by the rising of the Sun of righteousness. We are called then to receive this truth, -- That God is one, truly one, and yet there are three in this one, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. This, I say, you must believe, because the wisdom of God saith it, though you know not how it is, or how it can be. Though it seem a contradiction in reason, a trinity in unity, yet you must lead your reason captive to the obedience of faith, and silence it with this one answer, The Lord hath said it. If thou go on to dispute, and to inquire, &amp;quot;How can these things be?&amp;quot; thou art escaped from under the power of faith, and art fled into the tents of human wisdom, where thou mayest learn atheism, but no religion, for &amp;quot;the world by wisdom knew not God,&amp;quot; 1 Cor. i.21. And certainly, whoever he be that will not quiet his conscience, upon the bare word of truth in this particular, but will call in the help of reason and disputation, how to understand and maintain it, I think he shall be further from the true knowledge of God and satisfaction of mind than before. There is no way here, but to flee into Paul&#039;s sanctuary, &amp;quot;Who art thou, O man, that disputest?&amp;quot; Whenever thou thinkest within thyself? How may this be, how can one be three, and three one? then withal let this of Paul sound in thine ears, &amp;quot;Who art thou, O man, who disputest?&amp;quot; Think that thou art man, think that he is God! Believing ignorance is much better than rash and presumptuous knowledge. Ask not a reason of these things, but rather adore and tremble at the mystery and majesty of them. Christianity is &amp;quot;foolishness&amp;quot; to the world upon this account, because it is an implicit faith so to speak, given to God. But there is no fear of being deceived, -- though he lead the blind by a way thou knowest not, yet he cannot lead thee wrong. This holy simplicity in believing every word of God, and trusting without more trying by disputation, is the very character of Christianity, and it will be found only true wisdom. For if any will become wise, he must be a fool in men&#039;s account. That he may be wise, he must quit his reason to learn true religion, which indeed is a more excellent and divine reason, neither is it contrary to it, though it be high above it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In this place of Moses, you have the unity of God asserted, &amp;quot;The Lord thy God is one Lord,&amp;quot; and it is indeed engraven on the very hearts of men by nature, that God is one. For all may know that the common notion and apprehension of God is, that he is a most perfect Being, -- the original of all things, -- most wise, most powerful, and infinite in all perfections. Now common reason may tell any man that there can be but one thing most perfect and excellent, there can be but one infinite, -- one almighty, -- one beginning and end of all, -- one first mover, one first cause, &amp;quot;of whom are all things, and who is of none.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Again, in this place of John ye have a testimony of the blessed trinity of persons, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in that holy unity of essence. The great point which John hath in hand is this fundamental of our salvation that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and Saviour of the world, in whom all our confidence should be placed, and upon whom we should lean the weight of our souls. And this he proves by a two-fold testimony -- one out of heaven, another in the earth. There are three bearing witness to this truth in heaven, &amp;quot;the Father the Word,&amp;quot; (that is, Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of God, whom this apostle calls the Word of God, or Wisdom of God, John i.1) and the Holy Ghost. The Father witnessed to this truth in an audible voice out of heaven, when Christ was baptized, (Mat. iii.17) &amp;quot;This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.&amp;quot; Here is the Father&#039;s testimony of the Son when he was baptized which was given very solemnly in a great congregation of people, and divinely, with great glory and majesty from heaven, as if the heavens had opened upon him, and the inaccessible light of God had shined down on him This was confirmed in the transfiguration, (Mat. xvii.5) where the Lord gave a glorious evidence -- to the astonishment of the three disciples -- how he did account of him -- how all saints and angels must serve him, &amp;quot;him hath God the Father sealed,&amp;quot; saith John. Indeed, the stamp of divinity, of the divine image in such an excellent manner upon the man Christ, was a seal set on by God the father, signifying and confirming his approbation of his well beloved Son and of the work he was going about. Then the Son himself did give ample testimony of this. This was the subject of his preaching to the world, &amp;quot;I am the light and the life of men, he that believeth in me shall be saved.&amp;quot; And therefore he may be called the Word of God, (John i.1) and the Wisdom of God, (Prov. viii.) because he hath revealed unto us the blessed mystery of wisdom concerning our salvation. He is the very expression and character of the Father&#039;s person and glory, (Heb. i.3) in his own person, and he hath revealed and expressed his Father&#039;s mind, and his own office, so fully to the world that there should be no more doubt of it. Out of the mouth of these two witnesses this word might be established, but for superabundance, behold a third, the Holy Ghost witnessing at his baptism, -- in his resurrection, -- after his ascension. The Holy Ghost signifieth his presence and consent to that work, in the similitude of a dove, the Holy Ghost testifieth it in the power that raised him from the dead, the Holy Ghost put it beyond all question when he descended upon the apostles according to Christ&#039;s promise. For the other three witnesses on earth, we shall not stay upon it, only know, that the work of the regeneration of souls by the power of the Word and Spirit signified by water, the justification of guilty souls signified by the blood of Jesus Christ, and the testimony of the Spirit in our consciences, bearing witness to our spirits, is an assured testimony of this, that Jesus Christ, in whom we believe, is &amp;quot;the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.&amp;quot; The changing, pacifying, and comforting of souls in such a wonderful manner, cries aloud that he in whom the soul believes is the true and living God, whom to know is eternal life. But mark, I pray you, the accuracy of the apostle in the change of speech. &amp;quot;These three&amp;quot; witnesses on earth, saith he, &amp;quot;agree in one, in giving one common testimony to the Son of God and the Saviour of sinners.&amp;quot; But as for the heavenly witnesses -- the Father, the Word and the Holy Ghost, -- however they be three after an inconceivable manner, and that they do also agree in one common testimony to the Mediator of men, yet moreover they are One. They not only agree in one but are one God, -- one simple, undivided, self-being, infinite Spirit, -- holden out to us in three persons, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, to whom be praise and glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Benjamin Needler====&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Needler famously preached in support of the Trinity and expounded on the Comma May 25, 1656, &#039;&#039;[https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/puritan-sermons-1659-89-vol-5-3-trinity-proved-by-scripture/id262652334?i=1000025055335 The Trinity Proved by Scripture by Benjamin Needler]&#039;&#039; [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=qZQeQa1MoxkC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q=Benjamin%20Needler&amp;amp;f=false] [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=_qRX5Tm2cOUC&amp;amp;lpg=PA56&amp;amp;ots=gy8FrVzEZj&amp;amp;dq=%22although%20they%20may%20be%20one%20in%20regard%20of%20consent%22&amp;amp;pg=PA54#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Goodwin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=QSBq5BXjuAQC&amp;amp;lpg=PA380&amp;amp;ots=uBOFMrYep_&amp;amp;dq=%22john%20goodwin%22%20%221%20john%205%3A7%22&amp;amp;pg=PA380#v=onepage&amp;amp;q=%22john%20goodwin%22%20%221%20john%205:7%22&amp;amp;f=false]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gutbier&#039;s Syriac New Testament====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7. Gutbier&#039;s Syriac New Testament.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Gutbier&#039;s Syriac New Testament omits the Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Gutbier&#039;s Syriac New Testament edition of 1664 omits the Comma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edward Stillingfleet====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Stillingfleet 1635-1699, said in his reply to Roman Catholic John Sergeant (1622-1707) in 1688 concerning scripture and the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I. We do utterly deny that it is in any Churches&#039; Power to &#039;&#039;correct Original Texts, because they contradict the Sense of the present Church&#039;&#039;; or any Translations any farther, than they differ form the Originals. And I do not know any assertion that shakes more our Faith, as to the Scripture, than this of &#039;&#039;J.S.&#039;&#039; (John Sergeant) doth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:II. The early Appeals made to &#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039; in Matters of Faith, by the Writers of the Christian Church, make us Certain that there could be no such &#039;&#039;Alterations&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Corrections&#039;&#039; of the Texts, according to the sense of the Correctors. As the Instance, we find the Places produced against the &#039;&#039;Arians&#039;&#039; used before against the &#039;&#039;Samosatenians&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Artemonites&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If it be said, &#039;&#039;They might correct the Fathers to&#039;&#039; I answer, that there is no imaginable Ground for any such suspicion; because the Fathers lived in distant Places and Countries, and therefore when their Testimonies agree about some places of Scripture alleged by them, there can be no Reason to suspect any Corruption or Alteration of the Text. As for Instance, no one Text of the whole New Testament, hath been more suspected than that of I &#039;&#039;S. John&#039;&#039; 5.7. &#039;&#039;There are three that bear Record in Heaven&#039;&#039;, &amp;amp;c. And it cannot be denied that there hath been great variety, both in the Greek and Latin Manuscripts about it; yea, there was so in S. &#039;&#039;Jeroms&#039;&#039;&#039; time, as it appears as by his Preface to the Canonical Epistles; who charges the leaving it out to the unfaithfulness of the Translators. S. &#039;&#039;Jerom&#039;&#039; is cried out upon as a Party in this Controversie, and therefore it is said on the other side, that he put it in as favouring his own Opinion. But his Integrity is vindicated herein, because S. &#039;&#039;Cyprian&#039;&#039; so long before the &#039;&#039;Arian Controversie&#039;&#039; produced this Place. (S. Cyrpian. Ad Jubaianum. Epistle 73) So that our Certainty as to Scripture doth not depend upon the mere Letter, but upon comparing the best and most ancient Copies, with the Writings of the Fathers, who still made use of the Scriptures in all Discourses and Debates about Matters of Faith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Edward Stillingflee 1635-1699 in &#039;&#039;A discourse concerning the nature and grounds of the certainty of faith in answer to J. S. [Sergeant, John, -- 1622-1707], his Catholick letters / by Edw. Stillingfleet London: Printed for Henry Mortlock, 1688&#039;&#039; (p.89, 90)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Mill====&lt;br /&gt;
[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=sXZZAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;lpg=RA1-PA738&amp;amp;ots=k1EdpAZdth&amp;amp;dq=%22Nempe%20non%20viderat%22&amp;amp;pg=RA1-PA738#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Hē Kainē Diathēkē] [https://www.europeana.eu/en/item/9200143/BibliographicResource_2000069457488 Links to a PDF]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mills Preface, 1707, CXLVIII: &lt;br /&gt;
:VII. Codicis N. Testamenti, recentiori &amp;amp; minus accurata manu descripti: qui olim fuerat fratris Froy Franciscani, postea Thomæ Clementis, deinde Gulielmi Charci, ac demum Thomæ Montfortii S. T. P. In Evangeliis habet κεφάλαια seu titulos, &amp;amp; sectiones Ammonianas, cum στιχομετρία, ad calcem cujusque Evangelii. Lectiones variantes manu sua, ac suorum, excerpsit Usserius, in Evangeliis, Actis Apost. (ad Cap. 22di versum 29. ubi desinit Exemplar Cant.) &amp;amp; Capite primo Epistolæ ad Romanos. neque enim ultra processere. Codicis cum in corpore, tum præsertim in spatio marginali plurima notavit eruditus quispiam (Gul. Charcus, ut opinor; erat enim is in Græcis insigniter versatus, ac præterea καλλιγραφώτατος, adeoque ad hæc notanda quasi genio suo incitatus.) Aliqua hîc illic delevit, quæ in Codicem hunc ex interpolato textu irrepserant: &lt;br /&gt;
:14 lines skipped....&lt;br /&gt;
:Textum ipsum quod spectat, magna in eo est vis lectionum plane singularium, seu hujusmodi saltem, quæ in Codd. nostris haud comparent. Tales quadraginta supra centum observatas à me olim memini. Sed &amp;amp; genuinæ aliquot ipsius lectiones, ab Editis nostris discrepantes, quarum haud facta est in superioribus mentio, hoc loco memorandæ sunt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Also &#039;&#039;[[Adnotationes Millii - John Mill Author - Thomas Burgess Editor 1822]]&#039;&#039;. (work in progress)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Jean Hardouin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Jean Hardouin]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Prudentius Maran]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Prudentius Maran]] wrote [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=mClAAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA197&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Divinitas Domini Nostri Jesu Christi manifesta in scripturis et traditione: Opus in quatuor partes distributum, in quibus Christi divinitas, ... Opera et studio] in 1750. It contains a section on the comma, speaking about internal issues such as style and harmony etc. When he discusses [[Gregory of Nazianzus]] he seems to emphasize the grammatical issues concering the [[Johannine Comma]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Sir Isaac Newton]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;[[An Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of Scripture]]&#039;&#039; is a [[dissertation]] by the English mathematician and scholar [[Sir Isaac Newton]]. This was sent in a letter to [[John Locke]] on 14 November [[1690 AD|1690]] and built upon the textual work of [[Richard Simon (priest)|Richard Simon]] and his own research. The text was first published in English in [[1754 AD|1754]], 27 years after his death. The account claimed to review all the [[Textual criticism|textual evidence]] available from ancient sources on two disputed Bible passages: [[1 John 5:7]] and [[1 Timothy 3:16|3:16]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newton describes this letter as &amp;quot;an account of what the reading has been in all ages, and what steps it has been changed, as far as I can hitherto determine by records&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;a criticism concerning a text of Scripture&amp;quot;. He blames &amp;quot;the Roman church&amp;quot; for many abuses in the world and accuses it of &amp;quot;[[pious fraud]]s&amp;quot;. He adds that &amp;quot;the more learned and quick-sighted men. as [[Martin Luther|Luther]], [[Erasmus]], [[Heinrich Bullinger|Bullinger]], [[Grotius]], and some others, would not dissemble their knowledge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Michael Joalland wrote an article entitled [https://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/pdfplus/10.1086/704518 Isaac Newton Reads the King James Version: The Marginal Notes and Reading Marks of a Natural Philosopher].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Gill]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and John Gill]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matthew Henry====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;We are stopped in our course by the contest there is about the genuineness of v. 7. It is alleged that many old Greek manuscripts have it not. It should seem that the critics are not agreed what manuscripts have it and what not; nor do they sufficiently inform us of the integrity and value of the manuscripts they peruse...There are some rational surmises that seem to support the present text and reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The seventh verse is very agreeable to the style and the theology of our apostle...Facundus acknowledges that Cyprian says that of his three it is written, Et hi tres unum sunt—and these three are one. NOW THESE ARE THE WORDS, NOT OF V. 8, BUT OF V. 7. They are not used concerning the three on earth, the Spirit, the water, and the blood; but the three in heaven, the Father, and the Word, and the Holy Ghost...If all the Greek manuscripts and ancient versions say concerning the Spirit, the water, and the blood, that in unum sunt—they agree in one, then it was not of them that Cyprian spoke, whatever variety there might be in the copies in his time, when he said it is written, unum sunt—they are one. And therefore Cyprian&#039;s words seem still to be a firm testimony to V. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it. He must be very bold and impudent who could hope to escape detection and shame; and profane too, who durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;I think, in the book of God,... the text is worthy of all acceptation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Francis Turretin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Francis Turretin]] noted that [[Erasmus]] had located the passage in a &amp;quot;most ancient British codex&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;most praiseworthy editions, the [[Complutensian Polyglot|Complutensian]], the Antwerp, Arias Montanus, R. Stephanus, and Walton, which have all utilized the best codices, have the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Turretin 1 .John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Title	F. Turretini ... Compendium Theologiæ didactico-elencticæ, ex theologorum nostrorum institutionibus theologicis auctum et illustratum. ... Memoriæ juvandæ causa conscriptum a L. Riissenio. ... Cum catalogo hæreticorum tam veterum quam recentiorum una cum præcipuorum eorum dogmatum epitome ... Published 1695 Page 36]]&lt;br /&gt;
In his disputation on the three heavenly witnesses (first published 1661), François Turrettini (1623-1687) reviewed the manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
evidence for the passage:&lt;br /&gt;
:“Erasmus, declares that [the Comma] is found in the very ancient British Codex, which he considered so authoritative that he restored this verse, omitted from his previous editions, in the later editions, which he revised with utmost care, as he himself says.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Erasmus fatetur [hunc versum] extare in Codice Britannico vetustissimo, qui tantæ fuit apud ipsum authoritatis, ut versiculum istum in prioribus Editionibus omissum, in posterioribus accuratissima cura, ut ipse scribit, recognitis, restitueret. Laudatissimæ Editiones, Complutensis, Regia Antuerpiensis, Ariæ Montani, Rob. Stephani, Eliæ Hutteri, Valtoni, quæ probatissimis et vetustissimis Codicibus usæ sunt, retinent. Unde si in quibusdam desideratur, hoc fraudi et dolo malo Arianorum adscribendum est, qui textum hunc eraserunt, quia punctim transfigebat eorum hæresim; ut Hieronymus testatur.” (175 Turrettini, 1847-1848, IV:290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://confessionalbibliology.com/2017/09/10/francis-turretin-and-the-comma-johanneum/ Confessionalbibliology.com]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Francis Cheynell====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[1650 AD|1650]] Francis Cheynell wrote &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=gQE3AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA251&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Divine Trinunity of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit ; Or the Blessed Doctrine of the Three Coessentiall Subsistents in the Eternall Godhead Without Any Confusion Or Divsion of the Distinct Subsistences, Or Multiplication of the Most Single and Entire Godhead]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheynell essentially gives the Middleton grammatical argument in 1650, which may well be the earliest reference to it. [https://books.google.com/books?id=gQE3AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA254]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://tei.it.ox.ac.uk/tcp/Texts-HTML/free/A32/A32801.html?fbclid=IwAR3ps9pxZHDs6Cl83OYyiQd7YIXMC-mczR92O7l8-INkkTOvtxum62ZGUGo]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1662 Book of Common Prayer====&lt;br /&gt;
:WHATSOEVER is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.&lt;br /&gt;
:[The First Sunday after Easter. The Epistle. 1 St. John 5. 4]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gottfried Wegner====&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.digitale-sammlungen.de/en/view/bsb10673756?q=%CE%BB%CF%8C%CE%B3%CE%BF%CF%82&amp;amp;page=,1 Wegner, Gottfried: Vindicatio Testimonii, Trium Testium In Coelo, I. Joh. V. commate 7.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Wesley====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot; I would insist only on the direct words, unexplained, just as they lie in the text: &amp;quot;There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: And these three are one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As they lie in the text :&amp;quot; -- but here arises a question: Is that text genuine? Was it originally written by the Apostle, or inserted in later ages? Many have doubted of this; and, in particular, the great light of the Christian church, lately removed to the Church above, Bengelius, -- the most pious, the most judicious, and the most laborious, of all the modern Commentators on the New Testament. For some time he stood in doubt of its authenticity, because it is wanting in many of the ancient copies. But his doubts were removed by three considerations: (1.) That though it is wanting in many copies, yet it is found in more; and those copies of the greatest authority: -- ( 2.) That it is cited by a whole gain of ancient writers, from the time of St. John to that of Constantine. This argument is conclusive: For they could not have cited it, had it not been in the sacred canon: -- (3.) That we can easily account for its being, after that time, wanting in many copies, when we remember that Constantine&#039;s successor was a zealous Arian, who used every means to promote his bad cause, to spread Arianism throughout the empire; in particular the erasing this text out of as many copies as fell into his hands. And he so far prevailed, that the age in which he lived is commonly styled, Seculum Aranium, -- &amp;quot;the Arian age;&amp;quot; there being then only one eminent man who opposed him at the peril of his life. So that it was a proverb, Athanasius contra mundum: &amp;quot;Athanasius against the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Franz Anton Knittel]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Franz Anton Knittel]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Eugenios Voulgaris]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edward Gibbon====&lt;br /&gt;
The historian Edward Gibbon (1737-1794), explains the reason for the removal of the comma:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Of all the manuscripts now extant, above fourscore in number, some of which are more than 1200 years old, the orthodox copies of the Vatican, of the Complutensian editors, of Robert Stephens are becoming invisible; and the two manuscripts of Dublin and Berlin are unworthy to form an exception...In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the Bibles were corrected by LanFrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, and by Nicholas, a cardinal and librarian of the Roman church, secundum Ortodoxam fidem. Notwithstanding these corrections, the passage is still wanting in twenty-five Latin manuscripts, the oldest and fairest; two qualities seldom united, except in manuscripts....The three witnesses have been established in our Greek Testaments by the prudence of Erasmus; the honest bigotry of the Complutensian editors; the typographical fraud, or error, of Robert Stephens in the placing of a crotchet and the deliberate falsehood, or strange misapprehension, of Theodore Beza.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Decline and fall of the Roman Empire, IV, Edward Gibbon, p. 418.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gibbon spoke of Porson&#039;s writings:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;His structures are founded in argument, enriched with learning, and enlivened with wit, and his adversary neither deserves nor finds any quarter at his hands. The evidence of the three heavenly witnesses would now be rejected in any court of justice; but prejudice is blind, authority is deaf, and our vulgar Bibles will ever be polluted by this spurious text.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Jortin====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1760 John Jortin wrote [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=NbQ_AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA100&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Life of Erasmus, volume 2] in which he mentions the history of the comma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Christian Frederick Matthaei]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Christian Frederick Matthaei]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Christian Frederick Matthaei]] published &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=AjJOAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA137&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false SS(ancti) apostolorum septem epistolae catholicae]&#039;&#039; in 1782 in which he discussed the grammatical problems caused by he omission of the Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://archive.org/stream/newcriticismsonc00knitrich#page/206/mode/2up]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Porson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Richard Porson 1 John 5.7.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Letters to Mr. Archdeacon Travis, in answer to his defence of the three heavenly witnesses, I John v 7.]]&lt;br /&gt;
In [[1790 AD|1790]] [[Richard Porson]] wrote [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d&amp;amp;view=1up&amp;amp;seq=9 Letters to Mr. Archdeacon Travis, in answer to his defence of the three heavenly witnesses, I John v 7.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Thomas Middleton]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;[[Johannine Comma and Thomas Middleton]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thomas Fanshaw Middleton, Bishop of Calcutta, (1769-1822) wrote &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/doctrineofgreeka00midduoft/page/440/mode/2up The doctrine of the Greek article applied to the criticism and illustration of the New Testament]&#039;&#039; in which he focused upon internal evidence. Middleton was considered the authority on the Greek article by [[Dean John William Burgon]]. Middleton basically concluded that after searching the New Testament, the Septuagint and the Greek classics) for the Greek reading of verse 8 without the presence of verse 7.&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(much of the below information is sourced from [http://dudleygospel.co.uk/blog/read_163447/the-johannine-comma-by-colin-tyler.html here]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Middleton speaks the Greek article in reference to 1 John 5:7 &amp;amp; 8. where he favorably cites some of the most hostile critics of the text such as Richard Porson and J. J. Griesbach. He begins by saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Everyone knows of how much controversy this passage has been the subject and that the words which I have enclosed in brackets [the Comma.] are now pretty generally abandoned as spurious.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;T. F. Middleton, &#039;&#039;The Doctrine of the Greek Article, Applied to the Criticism and Illustration of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, (Cambridge, J &amp;amp; J. J. Deighton, 1833), p. 441.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After recommending certain works for study regarding the Comma, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The probable result will be, that he will close the examination with a firm belief that the passage is spurious;..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then goes on to show a grammatical problem with the end of verse 8 if verse 7 is rejected, concerning the last four Greek words of verse 8 include the neuter definite article &#039;το&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;...if the seventh verse had not been spurious, nothing could have been plainer than that the ΤΟ εν 7 of verse 8, referred to εν of verse 7: as the case now stands, I do not perceive the force or meaning of the Article.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;p. 451.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long and learned consideration of why this anomaly should occur when verse 7 is omitted, Middleton concludes,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;On the whole I am led to suspect, that though so much labour and critical acuteness has been bestowed on these celebrated verses, more is yet to be done, before the mystery in which they are involved can be wholly developed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;p. 453.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he stated that the reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;will close the examination with a firm belief that the passage is spurious.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he does not affirm that he has come to that conclusion himself. At the begining of the section he stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;I do not perceive the force or meaning of the Article,&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end he admits that the Greek construction, with the Greek article at the end of verse 8, remains to him a mystery if verse 7 is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Charles Forster]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Charles Forster]] (1787-1871) wrote &#039;&#039;A new plea for the authenticity of the text of the three heavenly witness; or, Porson&#039;s letters to Travis eclectically examined and the external and internal evidences for 1 John V, 7 eclectically re-surveyed /(1867)&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Forster &lt;br /&gt;
[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJ]&lt;br /&gt;
[http://archive.org/details/anewpleaforauth00porsgoog]&lt;br /&gt;
[http://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011555961]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick von Nolan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;[[Johannine Comma and Frederick von Nolan]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Adam Clarke]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article [[Johannine Comma and Adam Clarke]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reader will observe that in Nos. 2, 4, and 5, the eighth verse is put before the seventh, and that 3 and 4 have filius instead of verbum. But both these readings are united in an ancient English manuscript of my own, which contains the Bible from the beginning of Proverbs to the end of the New Testament, written on thick strong vellum, and evidently prior to most of those copies attributed to Wiclif.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For three ben that geven witnessing in heven the Fadir, the Word or Sone and the Hooly Goost, and these three ben oon. And three ben that geven witnessing in erthe, the Spirit, Water, and Blood, and these three ben oon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arguments against authenticity from 1808 &amp;quot;improved version&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1808 &#039;&#039;New Testament in an improved version, upon the basis of [[William Newcome|Archbishop Newcome]]&#039;s new translation&#039;&#039;, which did not contain the &#039;&#039;[[Comma Johanneum]]&#039;&#039;, the editors explained their reasons for rejecting the &#039;&#039;[[Textus Receptus]]&#039;&#039; for the verse as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1. This text concerning the heavenly witnesses is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the fifteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2. Nor in any Latin manuscript earlier than the ninth century.*&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[1]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. It is not found in any of the ancient versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4. It is not cited by any of the Greek ecclesiastical writers, though to prove the doctrine of the Trinity they have cited the words both before and after this text &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:5. It is not cited by any of the early Latin fathers, even when the subjects upon which they treat would naturally have led them to appeal to its authority.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:6. It is first cited by Virgilius Tapsensis, a Latin writer of no credit, in the latter end of the fifth century, and by him it is suspected to have been forged.*&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[2]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. It has been omitted as spurious in many editions of the New Testament since the Reformation:—in the two first of Erasmus, in those of Aldus, Colinaus, Zwinglius, and lately of Griesbach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:8.  It was omitted by Luther in his German version.*&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[3]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; In the old English Bibles of Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Elizabeth, it was printed in small types, or included in brackets: but between the years 1566 and 1580 it began to be printed as it now stands; by whose authority, is not known.&amp;quot;*&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[4]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::1. The Freisinger Fragments, dated from the 5th to 7th centuries, were published in 1876 by Zeigler and were not known at the time of this list of negative evidences in 1808. Similarly, the 7th-century dating of Codex Legionensis was not assigned until the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
::2. The Priscillian citation was discovered and published in the latter 1800s, fully refuting this unusual conjecture of Virgilius Tapsensis forgery. And leading to new, albeit short-lived, theories of Priscillian as the verse author, as described in the article.&lt;br /&gt;
::3. In a commentary on the Epistle in later years, Luther relates to the heavenly witnesses as scripture: &amp;quot;This is the testimony in heaven, which is afforded by three witnesses—is in heaven, and remaineth in heaven.  This order is to be carefully noted; namely, that the witness who is last among the witnesses in heaven, is first among the witnesses on earth, and very properly... (John) appeals to a twofold testimony :the one is in heaven, the other on earth... this divine testimony is twofold. It is given partly in heaven, partly on earth:  that given in heaven has three witnesses, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: the other, given on earth, has also three witnesses; namely, the spirit, the water, and the blood.&amp;quot; Knittel pp. 93–95&lt;br /&gt;
::4. &#039;&#039;New Testament in an improved version, upon the basis of Archbishop Newcome&#039;s new translation&#039;&#039;, 1808, London, p. 563.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Anthony Kohlmann]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Anthony Kohlmann]] asked and answered the question, &amp;quot;what reason can you assign for so notable an omission in some old manuscripts?&amp;quot; Kohlmann pointed to homoeoteleuton and doctrinal motivations and included an analogy to another verse which some attempted to excise. Anthony Kohlmann answered as follows: :&amp;quot;There are several ways of accounting for that omission and among others, it may be said, 1st, that this omission happened by the neglect of some ignorant copyists, who, after having written the first words of the 7th verse &#039;there are three, that give testimony,&#039; by a mistake of the eyes, skipped over the remaining part of the text, and passed on to the immediately following text, where the same words recur; for such mistakes often take place in transcribing, especially when the two verses and the two periods begin and end with the same words. Another reason of this omission is given by the author of the prologue to the seven Catholic epistles … (Vulgate Prologue section translation) … By these words he not obscurely alludes to the Marcionites or Arians, who designedly erased this verse from all the copies they could get into their hands; for they well understood that by that one testimony their cause was undone. With a like perfidy, St. Ambrose, (lib. iii de spiritu sancto cap. 10.) reproaches the Arians, who had expunged these words from the Scriptures: &#039;&#039;Because God is a Spirit,&#039;&#039; &#039;Which passage, says the holy doctor addressing the Arians, you so well know to be understood of the Holy Ghost, that you have erased it from the copies of your scriptures, and would to God! you had only expunged it from yours and not also from those of the church.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Anthony Kohlmann, &#039;&#039;Unitarianism philosophically and theologically examined&#039;&#039;, 1821, p.173&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Albert Barnes====&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.asitreads.com/blog/2019/8/7/1john-57-examined]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thomas Belsham====&lt;br /&gt;
Thomas Belsham in 1817 published &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=hvRhAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA156&amp;amp;lpg=PA156&amp;amp;dq=The+three+witnesses+have+been+established+in+our+Greek+Testaments+by+the+prudence+of+Erasmus;+the+honest+bigotry+of+the+Complutensian+editors;+the+typographical+fraud,+or+error,+of+Robert+Stephens+in+the+placing+a+crotchet;+and+the+deliberate+falsehood,+or+strange+misapprehension,+of+Theodore+Beza&amp;amp;source=bl&amp;amp;ots=vMJUQ9iB-J&amp;amp;sig=ACfU3U2diGpYunW6SeoUC3sBD4hV7hk7Gw&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;ved=2ahUKEwin5Zili6XpAhUgzzgGHdFcCkoQ6AEwAXoECFgQAQ#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Calm Inquiry into the Scripture Doctrine concerning the Person of Christ; including a brief review of the controversy between Dr. Horsley, and Dr. Priestly, and a summary of the various opinions entertained by Christians upon this subject]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====N. Emmons, D. D.====&lt;br /&gt;
N. Emmons, D. D. in his &#039;&#039;The Scriptural Doctrine of the Trinity not Repugnant to Sound Reason&#039;&#039; wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:I. I shall attempt to show what conceptions the Scripture leads us to form of THE PECULIAR MODE OF THE DIVINE EXISTENCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1. The Scripture leads us to conceive of God, the first and supreme Being, as existing in three distinct persons. The one living and true God exists in such a manner that there is a proper foundation in His nature to speak of Himself in the first, second, and third person, and say I, Thou, and He, meaning only Himself. There is a certain something in the Divine nature which lays a proper foundation for such a personal distinction. But what that something is can neither be described nor conceived. Here lies the whole mystery of the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2. The Scripture represents the three persons in the sacred Trinity as absolutely equal in every Divine perfection. We find the same names, the same attributes, and the same works ascribed to each person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. The Scripture represents the three equally Divine persons in the Trinity as acting in a certain order in the work of redemption. Though they are absolutely equal in nature, yet in office the first person is superior to the second, and the second is superior to the third. The Son acts in subordination to the Father, and the Spirit acts in subordination to the Son and Father both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4. The Scripture teaches us that each of the Divine persons takes His peculiar name from the peculiar office which He sustains in the economy of redemption. The first person assumes the name of Father, because He is by office the Creator or Author of all things, and especially of the human nature of Christ. The second person assumes the name of Son and Word, by virtue of His incarnation, and mediatorial conduct. The third person is called the Holy Ghost, on account of His peculiar office as Sanctifier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:5. The Scripture represents these three Divine persons as one God. This is the plain language of the text. The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are three in respect to their personality, and but one in respect to their nature and essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:II. This Scriptural account of the mysterious doctrine of the sacred Trinity is NOT REPUGNANT TO THE DICTATES OF SOUND REASON.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1. The doctrine of the Trinity, as represented in Scripture, implies no contradiction. There may be, for aught we know, an incomprehensible something in the one self-existent Being which lays a proper foundation for his existing a Trinity in Unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2. If it implies no contradiction that the one living and true God should .exist in three persons, then this mysterious mode of the Divine existence is agreeable to the dictates of sound reason. We cannot suppose that the uncreated Being should exist in the same manner in which we and other created beings exist. And if He exists in a different manner from created beings, then His mode of existence must necessarily be mysterious. And whoever now objects against the Scripture account of the sacred Trinity would have equally objected against any other account which God could have given of His peculiar mode of existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. The doctrine of the Trinity, as represented in Scripture, is no more repugnant to the dictates of sound reason than many other doctrines which all Christians believe concerning God. It is generally believed that God is a self-existent Being, or that there is no cause or ground of His existence out of Himself. But who can explain this mode of existence, or even form any clear conception of it? It is generally believed that God is constantly present in all places, or that His presence perpetually fills the whole created universe. But can we frame any clear ideas of this universal presence of the Deity? It is generally believed that God is the Creator, who has made all things out of nothing. But of that power which is able to create, or produce something out of nothing, we can form no manner of conception. This attribute of the Deity, therefore, is as really mysterious and incomprehensible in its operation as the doctrine of the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Henry Alford====&lt;br /&gt;
Alford, Henry. &amp;quot;Commentary on 1 John 5&amp;quot;. Greek Testament Critical Exegetical Commentary. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/hac/1-john-5.html. 1863-1878:&lt;br /&gt;
:7.] “Johannes hic causam reddit, cur locutus fuerit non de Spiritu tantum, cujus præcipua in hoc negotio est auctoritas, verum etiam de aqua et sanguine, quia in illis etiam non exigua est testimonii fides, et ternarius numerus in testibus est perfectissimus.” Grot. For (from what has been just cited from Grot. it will be seen that “because” would be here, as so often, too strong a causal rendering for ὅτι, and that even at the risk of identifying it with γάρ, logical accuracy requires the slighter causal conjunction) those who bear witness are three ( τρεῖς εἰσιν is copula and predicate. The three are considered as living and speaking witnesses; hence the masculine form. By being three, they fulfil the requirements of the Law as to full testimony: cf. Deuteronomy 17:6; Deuteronomy 19:15; Matthew 18:16, 2 Corinthians 13:1), the Spirit, and the water, and the blood (now, the Spirit is put first: and not without reason. The Spirit is, of the three, the only living and active witness, properly speaking: besides, the water and the blood are no witnesses without Him; whereas He is independent of them, testifying both in them and out of them), and the three concur in one (contribute to one and the same result: viz. the truth that Jesus is the Christ and that we have life in Him. Corn.-a-lap.’s mistake, “in unum, ad unum, scil. Christum,” cannot have come (as Düsterd.) from a misunderstanding of the vulgate, seeing that it has “hi tres unum sunt:” but is merely an exegesis, and in the main a right one. But the words simply signify in themselves, “are in accord.” And this their one testimony is given by the purification in the water of baptism into His name, John 3:5; by the continual cleansing from all sin which we enjoy in and by His atoning blood: by the inward witness of His Spirit, which He hath given us).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The question of the genuineness of the words read in the rec. at the end of 1 John 5:7, has been discussed, as far as external grounds are concerned, in the digest; and it has been seen, that unless pure caprice is to be followed in the criticism of the sacred text, there is not the shadow of a reason for supposing them genuine. Even the supposed citations of them in early Latin Fathers have now, on closer examination, disappeared (see Digest) Something remains to be said on internal grounds, on which we have full right to enter, now that the other is secured. And on these grounds it must appear, on any fair and unprejudiced consideration, that the words are 1) alien from the context: 2) in themselves incoherent, and betraying another hand than the Apostle’s. For 1) the context, as above explained, is employed in setting forth the reality of the substance of the faith which overcomes the world, even of our eternal life in Jesus the Son of God. And this is shewn by a threefold testimony, subsisting in the revelation of the Lord Himself, and subsisting in us His people. And this testimony is the water of baptism, the blood of atonement, the Spirit of truth, concurrent in their witness to the one fact that He is the Son of God, and that we have eternal life in Him. Now between two steps of this argument,—not as a mere analogy referred to at its conclusion,—insert the words “For there are three that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit: and these three are one,” and who can fail to see, unless prejudice have blinded his eyes, that the context is disturbed by the introduction of an irrelevant matter? Consequently, Bengel, one of the most strenuous upholders of the words, is obliged tamely to take refuge in the transposition of 1 John 5:7-8 (which was perhaps the original form of its insertion in the vulgate; see Digest I. II. and the quotation by Vigilius), so as to bring into treatment the matter in hand, before the illustration of it is introduced. But even suppose this could be done; what kind of illustration is it? What is it to which our attention is directed? Apparently the mere fact of the triplicity of testimony: for there is not the remotest analogy between the terms in the one case and those in the other; the very order of them, differing as it does in the two cases, shews this. Is this triplicity a fact worthy of such a comparison? And then, what is the testimony in heaven? Is it borne to men? Certainly not: for God hath no man seen, as He is there: His only-begotten Son hath declared Him to us on earth, where all testimony affecting us must be borne. Is it a testimony to angels? Possibly: but quid ad rem? And then, again, what but an unworthy play on words can it be called, to adduce the ἕν εἰσιν on the one side, the essential unity of the ever blessed Godhead, and on the other the εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν, the concurrence in testifying to one fact,—as correspondent to one another? Does not this betray itself as the fancy of a patristic gloss, in the days when such analogies and comparisons were the sport of every theological writer? And 2) the very words betray themselves. ὁ πατήρ and ὁ λόγος are never combined by St. John, but always ὁ πατήρ and ὁ υἱός. The very apology of Bengel, “Verbi appellatio egregie convenit cum testimonio,” may serve to shew how utterly weak he must have felt the cause to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The best conclusion to the whole subject is found in the remark of Bengel himself on another occasion (cited by Lücke here), of the practice reprobated, of which he himself furnishes here so striking an instance: “male strenuos ii se præbent in bellis Domini, qui ita animum inducunt, ‘Dogmati elenchoque meo opportunus est hic textus: ergo me ipse cogam ad eum protinus pro vero habendum: eumque ipsum, et omnia quæ pro eo corradi possunt, obnixe defendam.’ Atqui veritas non eget fulcris falsis, sed se sola multo melius nititur.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A sketch of the principal particulars of the dispute and of the books relating to it is given in Horne’s Introduction, vol. iv. pp. 355–388.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Darby====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Darby&#039;s annotations on Diatribe In Locum 1 Joann v. 7, 8a.jpg|thumb|x300|right|Darby&#039;s annotations on Diatribe In Locum 1 Joann v. 7, 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Darby&#039;s annotations on Diatribe In Locum 1 Joann v. 7, 8b.jpg|thumb|x300|right|Darby&#039;s annotations on Diatribe In Locum 1 Joann v. 7, 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darby made several notes about the Comma in Darby&#039;s annotations on Diatribe In Locum 1 Joann v. 7, 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://luna.manchester.ac.uk/luna/servlet/detail/nonconform~91~1~273197~118327?qvq=q%3Adarby%2Bnew%2Btestament%3Bsort%3Areference_number%2Cpage%2Ccurrent_repository%3Blc%3Anonconform~91~1&amp;amp;mi=899&amp;amp;trs=901]&lt;br /&gt;
[http://luna.manchester.ac.uk/luna/servlet/detail/nonconform~91~1~273213~118328?qvq=q%3Adarby%2Bnew%2Btestament%3Bsort%3Areference_number%2Cpage%2Ccurrent_repository%3Blc%3Anonconform~91~1&amp;amp;mi=900&amp;amp;trs=901#]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Robert Lewis Dabney====&lt;br /&gt;
Dabney says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;The oft-contested text in 1John 5:7 also furnishes us a good instance of the value of that internal evidence which the recent critics profess to discard.........The internal evidence against this excision, then, is in the following strong points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:First, if it be made, the masculine article, numeral, and particle......are made to agree directly with three neuters- an insuperable and very bald grammatical difficulty. But if the disputed words are allowed to stand, they agree directly with two masculines and one neuter noun......where, according to a well-known rule of syntax, the masculines among the group control the gender connected with them......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Second, if the excision is made, the eighth verse coming next to the sixth, gives us a very bald and awkward, and apparently meaningless, repitition of the Spirit&#039;s witness twice in immediate succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, if the excision is made, then the proposition at the end of the eighth verse [and these three agree in one], contains an unintelligible reference......&amp;quot;And these three agree to that (aforesaid) one,&amp;quot;.......What is the aforesaid unity to which these three agree? If the seventh verse is excinded, there is none.....Let the seventh verse stand, and all is clear: the three earthly witnesses testify to that aforementioned unity which the Father, Word, and Spirit constitute...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There is a coherency in the whole which presents a very strong internal evidence for the genuineness of the Received Text.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 years later Dabney reviews the revisors work to date on the revison (which complete revision--OT/NT the Americans subsequently rejected in favor of their own labors, resulting in the ASV of 1901). Here is what he writes re. the Comma, p. 395:&lt;br /&gt;
:So slight were the modifications [of earlier revisors] in its [TRs] readings clearly determined by the vast collations made by the critics of the immediately preceding generation (collations embracing every one of the boasted unicals, except the Sinai MS.), that of all the important various readings only one (1 John v.7,) has been given up to excision by a unanimous consent of competent critics. (Dabney, vol. 1, beginning p. 377) is from an article dated April 1871 (S.P.R.) &amp;quot;The Doctrinal Various Readings of the N.T. Greek&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dabney was prepared to allow that &amp;quot;unanimous consent of competent critics&amp;quot; had let the Comma go, whilst retaining the TR&#039;s readings in virtually every other significant place. Dabney was quite unsatisfied with the latest revision, thinking it loaded with changes for the sake of change, with little else to commend them. The spirit of innovation in the revisors was stronger than the spirit of cautious progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“The internal evidence against this excision, then, is in the following strong points: First, if it be made, the masculine article, numeral, and participle οι τρεις μαρτυρουντες are made to agree directly with three neuters — an insuperable and very bald grammatical difficulty. But if the disputed words are allowed to stand, they agree directly with two masculine and one neuter noun, ο πατηρ, ο λογος, και το αγιον πνευμα; where, according to a well known rule of syntax, the masculine among the group, control the gender over the neuter connected with them. Then the occurence of the masculine τρεις μαρτυρουντες agreeing with the neuters in the eighth verse, πνευμα, υδωρ, and αιμα may be accounted for by the power of attraction, so well known in Greek syntax, and by the fact that the πνευμα, the leading noun of the second group, and next to the adjectives, has just had a sepcies of masculineness superinduced upon it by it’s previous position in the masculine group.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Discussions Volume 1 Pg. 378&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“If the excision is made, then the proposition at the end of the eighth verse, και οι τρεις εις το εν εισιν, contains an unintelligible reference. The insuperable awkwardness of this chasim in the meaning is obscured in the Authorized English version “and these three are one”. Let a version be given which will do fair justice to the force of the definite article here, as established by the Greek idiom and the whole construction, thus: “and these three agree to that (aforesaid) one”, the argument appears. What is that aforesaid unity to which these three agree? If the seventh verse is exscinded, there is none: the το εν so clearly designated by the definite article as an object to which the reader has already been introduced, has no antecedent presence in the passage. Let the seventh verse stand, and all is clear: the three earthly witnesses testify to that aforementioned unity which the Father, Word, and Spirit constitute.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Conversations Volume 1 Pg. 378&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“In Greek, the phrase “these three agree in one” is “οι τρεις εις το εν εισιν” (the three are in the one). There is a definite article that indicates that the “one” is a particular “one” that has been referred to previously in the flow of the argument. If the Comma remains, this demonstrative article has a clear antecedent. The Father, Word, and Holy Ghost are “one,” and the three earthly witnesses agree in “the one.” Without the Comma there is no clear antecedent.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(“Discussions of Robert Lewis Dabney,” The Banner of Truth Trust, 1967, by the Trinitarian Bible Society).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[François Samuel R. Louis Gaussen]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[François Samuel R. Louis Gaussen]] wrote &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=V11bCUB6r_sC&amp;amp;lpg=PA61&amp;amp;ots=gukz5aBRs&amp;amp;dq=LOUIS%20GAUSSEN%201%20john%205%3A7&amp;amp;pg=PA115#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Theopneustia: the plenary inspiration of the holy Scriptures]&#039;&#039; in [[1841 AD|1841]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[William Craig Brownlee]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:William Craig Brownlee 1 Johnn 5.7.jpg|thumb|x300|right|Gleanings and Hints Towards and Argument for the Authenticity of 1 John, v7.] by [[William Craig Brownlee]] [[1825 AD|1825]].]]&lt;br /&gt;
Part 1 ~ &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=_tk2AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA167&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Christian Advocate, Volume 3. Gleanings and Hints Towards and Argument for the Authenticity of 1 John, v7.]&#039;&#039; by [[William Craig Brownlee]] [[1825 AD|1825]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 ~ &#039;&#039;[https://confessionalbibliology.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/The_Magazine_of_the_Reformed_Dutch_ChurchVol2.pdf The Magazine of the Reformed Dutch Church] (Pages 138-151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Thomas Burgess]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Thomas Burgess 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|x300|right|[[Thomas Burgess]] wrote &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of 1st John v. 7 from the Objections of M. Griesbach].]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Thomas Burgess]] wrote &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of 1st John v. 7 from the Objections of M. Griesbach]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://textualcriticism.scienceontheweb.net/SUPLEM/Burgess1.html Burgess]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ben David====&lt;br /&gt;
Ben David wrote on the Comma in 1826 in &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=GX4UAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA277&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Monthly Repository of Theology and General Literature, Volume 21]&#039;&#039; “Ben David” was actually a unitarian minister named John Jones. in his &#039;&#039;Three Letters Addressed to the Editor of The Quarterly Review, in which is Demonstrated the Genuineness of the Three Heavenly Witnesses – I John v. 7&#039;&#039; says:&lt;br /&gt;
:Theodorus, the master of Chrysostom and a contemporary of the emperor Julian, as we learn from Suidas, wrote “A Treatise on one God in the Trinity, from the Epistle of John the Evangelist” Eis ten Epistolen Ioannou tou Euaggelistou peri tou eis Theos en Triadi. This is a remarkable testimony, as it implies the existence and notoriety of the verse about the middle of the fourth century. At that period, a writer of celebrity erects upon it the doctrine of a trinity in unity; which surely he would hardly have done, if any suspicion of its authenticity had been entertained by him, or by any other person of that age. Besides, the turn of the expression, as it supposes what was grounded on the verse to be grounded also on the whole Epistle, supposes the Epistle and the verse, in respect to their purport and authenticity, to stand exactly on the same foundation. (See Suidas on the word Diodoros.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Georg Friedrich Seiler====&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Friedrich Seiler published &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=1J4XAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA613#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Biblical Hermeneutics, Or, The Art of Scripture Interpretation]&#039;&#039; in 1835.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====George Leo Haydock====&lt;br /&gt;
George Leo Haydock in 1849 said:&lt;br /&gt;
:There are three that give testimony in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one: i.e. one in nature, in substance, and in all perfections, in the same sense as when Christ himself said, (John x. 30.) I and the Father are one, or one thing. The Socinians object that this verse is wanting in many Greek manuscripts; and even Erasmus in one edition, and Mr. Simon in his Critics, have questioned it, or rejected it, as a false reading, but without any sufficient proofs and grounds, as hath been shown by many learned Catholics, and also by Protestant writers, who receive in their translations this verse as canonical. It is easy to account for the omission of this verse; for as both the seventh and eighth verse begin and end with the same words, this gave occasion to the oversight and omission of the transcribers, whereas it is not credible that such a whole verse could be added. And that it was only by the mistake and oversight of transcribers may further appear, because we find part of the seventh verse, to wit, and these three are one, cited by Tertullian, lib. contra Praxeam. chap. xxiii. p. 515. Ed. Rig. and twice by St. Cyprian, Epist. 73. ad Jubaianum. p. 125. Ed. Rig. in the Oxford Edition, p. 310. and in his Treatise de Unit. Ecclesiæ, p. 181. Ed. Rigal. and in the Oxford Ed. p. 79, where also Dr. Fell defends this verse of St. John to be genuine. Tertullian and St. Cyprian wrote long before the dispute with the Arians. The Socinians also object that this passage is not brought by St. Athanasius and some other fathers against the Arians, which they could scarce have omitted had they read this verse, but this only proves that this omission had happened in some manuscripts in their time, or, as some conjecture, that the Arians had corrupted some copies. St. Fulgent us made use of it against the Arians, and also others about that time. See the Benedictines of St. Maur against Mr. Simon, in the first tome of St. Jerome, p. 1670. Both Catholics and Protestants, after a diligent examination, have received this verse, which is found in the best manuscripts. See Greek Testament at Amsterdam, in the year 1711. The three divine Persons, who are present everywhere, though said to be in heaven, gave testimony concerning Christ. The Father by a voice from heaven, both at his baptism (Matthew iii. 17.) and at his transfiguration, (Matthew xvii. 5.) saying: &amp;quot;This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him: &amp;quot;and also by all the miracles wrought by the same power of all the three divine Persons. 2. The Son testified to the Jews on many occasions, that he was sent from God, that he was the only Son of God, that he and his Father were one as in the annotations on John iii. The Holy Spirit confirmed the same, particularly by coming down upon the disciples on the day of Pentecost, and inspiring them to teach the same doctrine concerning Jesus Christ. (Witham) An express proof of the three distinct persons and unity of nature and essence in the blessed Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[F. H. A. Scrivener]]====&lt;br /&gt;
The Comma appears in most Latin manuscripts, which are broadly classified into two groups: The Latin Vulgate &amp;amp; The Old Latin.  The Latin Vulgate, translate by Jerome, is the more common Latin translation as it was commissioned by the Catholic church in the late 4th century.  The Old Latin is a term used to describe the various Latin translations that existed before the Latin Vulgate.  Old Latin translations were made since about the latter half of the 2nd century - KJV Today&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F. H. A. Scrivener said:&lt;br /&gt;
:“We need not hesitate to declare our conviction that the disputed words were not written by St. John: that they were originally brought into Latin copies in Africa from the margin, where they had been placed as a pious and orthodox gloss on ver. 8: that from the Latin they crept into two or three late Greek codices, and thence into the printed Greek text, a place to which they had no rightful claim.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scrivener estimated that:&lt;br /&gt;
:“49 out of 50 [Vulgate] manuscripts testify to this disputed Comma”. (F. H. A. Scrivener, A Plain Introduction to the New Testament Textual Criticism, 4th Ed., Vol. 2, (New York: George Bell &amp;amp; Sons, 1894), p.403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scrivener was no friend of the Comma, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
:“On the whole, therefore, we need not hesitate to declare our conviction that the disputed words were not written by St. John: that they were originally brought into Latin copies in Africa from the margin, where they had been placed as a pious and orthodox gloss on ver. 8: that from the Latin they crept into two or three late Greek codices, and thence into the printed Greek text, a place to which they had no rightful claim.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scrivener concluded:&lt;br /&gt;
:“to maintain the genuineness of this passage is simply impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [https://textus-receptus.com/wiki/1_John_5:7#Revised_Version_1881 Revised Version 1881]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. H. Spurgeon====&lt;br /&gt;
C. H. Spurgeon in his The Three Witnesses said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Christianity puts forth very lofty claims. She claims to be the true faith, and the only true one. She avows her teachings to be Divine, and therefore infallible; while for her great Teacher, the Son of God, she demands Divine worship, and the unreserved confidence and obedience of men. Now, to justify such high claims, the gospel ought to produce strong evidence, and it does so. The armoury of external evidences is well stored with weapons of proof. The gospel also bears within itself its own evidence, it has a self-proving power. It is so pure, so holy, so altogether above the inventive capacity of fallen man, that it must be of God. But neither with these external or internal evidences have we to do now, but I call your attention to the three witnesses which are spoken of in the text, three great witnesses still among us, whose evidence proves the truth of our religion, the Divinity of our Lord, and the future supremacy of the faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I. OUR LORD HIMSELF WAS ATTESTED BY THESE THREE WITNESSES. If you will carefully read in the twenty ninth chapter of the Book of Exodus, or in the eighth chapter of the Book of Leviticus, you will see that every priest came by the anointing Spirit, by water, and by blood, as a matter of type, and if Jesus Christ be indeed the priest that was for to come, He will be known by these three signs. Godly men in the olden times also well understood that there was no putting away of sin except with these three things; in proof of which we will quote David&#039;s prayer, &amp;quot;Purge me with hyssop&amp;quot; — that is, the hyssop dipped in blood — &amp;quot;and I shall be clean; wash me&amp;quot; — there is the water — &amp;quot;and I shall be whiter than snow&amp;quot;; and then, &amp;quot;Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation, and uphold me with Thy free Spirit.&amp;quot; Thus the blood, the water, and the Spirit were recognised of old as necessary to cleanse from guilt, and if Jesus of Nazareth be indeed able to save His people from their sins, He must come with the triple gift — the Spirit, the water, and the blood. Now it was evidently so. Our Lord was attested by the Spirit. The Spirit of God bore witness to Christ in the types and prophecies, &amp;quot;Holy men of old spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost&amp;quot;; and Jesus Christ answers to those prophecies. The Spirit abode with our Lord all His life long, and to crown all, after He had died and risen again, the Holy Ghost gave the fullest witness by descending in full power upon the disciples at Pentecost. It is also manifest that our Lord came with water too. He came not by the water merely as a symbol, but by that which the water meant, by unsullied purity of life. With Jesus also was the blood. This distinguished Him from John the Baptist, who came by water, but Jesus came &amp;quot;not by water only, but by water and blood.&amp;quot; We must not prefer any one of the three witnesses to another, but what a wonderful testimony to Christ was the blood! From the very first He came with blood, for John the Baptist cried, &amp;quot;Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!&amp;quot; In His ministry there was often a clear testimony to His future sufferings and shedding of blood, for to the assembled crowd He said, &amp;quot;Except a man eat My flesh and drink My blood, there is no life in him&amp;quot;; while to His disciples He spake of the decease which He should shortly accomplish at Jerusalem. However pure the life He led, had He never died He could not have been the Saviour appointed to bear the iniquity of us all. The blood was needed to complete the witness. The blood must flow with the water, the suffering with the serving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:II. THESE THREE REMAIN AS STANDING WITNESSES TO HIM TO ALL TIME. And first, the Holy Spirit is witness at this hour that the religion of Jesus is the truth, and that Jesus is the Son of God. By His Divine energy He convinces men of the truth of the gospel; and these so convinced are not only persons who, through their education, are likely to believe it, but men like Saul of Tarsus, who abhor the whole thing. He pours His influences upon men, and infidelity melts away like the iceberg in the Gulf Stream; He touches the indifferent and careless, and they repent, believe, and obey the Saviour. Then, too, the Spirit goes forth among believers, and by them He bears witness to our Lord and His gospel. How mightily does He comfort the saints! And He does the same when He gives them guidance, enlightenment, and elevation of soul. The next abiding witness in the Church is the water — not the water of baptism, but the new life implanted in Christians, for that is the sense in which John&#039;s Master had used the word &amp;quot;water&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.&amp;quot; The world&#039;s conscience knows that the religion of Jesus is the religion of purity, and if professed Christians fall into uncleanness the world knows that such a course of action does not arise out of the religion of Christ, but is diametrically opposite to it. The gospel is perfect, and did we wholly yield to its sway sin would be abhorred by us, and slain in us, and we should live on earth the life of the perfect ones above. The third abiding witness is the blood. The blood of Christ is still on the earth, for when Jesus bled it fell upon the ground and was never gathered up. O earth, thou still art bespattered with the blood of the murdered Son of God, and if thou dost reject Him this will curse thee. But, O humanity, thou art blessed with the drops of that precious blood, and believing in Him it doth save thee. The blood of Jesus, after speaking peace to the conscience, inflames the heart with fervent love, and full often leads men to high deeds of consecration, self-denial, and self-sacrifice, such as can scarce be understood till they are traced back to that amazing love which bled upon the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:III. THIS TRIPLE YET UNITED WITNESS IS PECULIARLY FORCIBLE WITHIN BELIEVING HEARTS. John tells us, &amp;quot;He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself.&amp;quot; Now, these three witnesses bear testimony in our souls abidingly. I speak not of years ago, but of last night, when you prayed, and were heard. Did not the Spirit when He helped you to pray, bear witness that the gospel was no lie? Was not the answer to your prayer good evidence? The next witness in us is the water, or the new and pure life. Do you feel the inner life? You are conscious that you are not what you used to be, you are conscious of a new life within your soul which you never knew till the date of your conversion, and that new life within you is the living and incorruptible seed which liveth and abideth forever. Witnessing within us is also the blood. This is a witness which never fails, speaking in us better things than the blood of Abel. It gives us such peace that we can sweetly live and calmly die. It gives us such access to God that sometimes when we have felt its power we have drawn as near to our Father as if we had seen Him face to face. And oh, what safety the blood causes us to enjoy! We feel that we cannot perish while the crimson canopy of atonement by blood hangs over our head. Thus I have tried to show that these three witnesses testify in our souls; I beg you now to notice their order. The Spirit of God first enters the heart, perhaps long before the man knows that such is the case; the Spirit creates the new life, which repents and seeks the Saviour, that is the water; and that new life flies to the blood of Jesus and obtains peace. Having observed their order, now note their combination. &amp;quot;These three agree in one,&amp;quot; therefore every true believer should have the witness of each one, and if each one does not witness in due time, there is cause for grave suspicion,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:IV. THESE WITNESSES CERTIFY TO US THE ULTIMATE TRIUMPH OF OUR RELIGION. Is the Spirit working through the gospel? then the gospel will win the day, because the Spirit of God is almighty, and complete master over the realm of mind. He has the power to illuminate the intellect, to win the affections, to curb the will, and change the entire nature of man, for He worketh all things after His own pleasure, and, like the wind, He &amp;quot;bloweth where He listeth.&amp;quot; Next, the gospel must conquer, because of the water, which I have explained to be the new life of purity. What says John? &amp;quot;Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world.&amp;quot; It is impossible for the gospel to be vanquished so long as there remains in the world one soul that is born of God. Living and incorruptible seed abideth forever! Lastly, the gospel must spread and conquer because of the blood. God, the everlasting Father, has promised to Jesus by covenant, of which the blood is the seal, that He &amp;quot;shall see His seed, He shall prolong His days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.&amp;quot; As surely as Christ died on the Cross, He must sit on a universal throne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Christopher Wordsworth|Wordsworth]]====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1862, [[Christopher Wordsworth]] published &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=VmJAAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA123#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ: In the original Greek. With introd. and notes by Christopher Wordsworth, Volume 4]&#039;&#039; which has two pages about the [[Johannine Comma]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[William Orme]]====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1865, Nichols and Noyes published the 1830s document by [[William Orme]]: &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of the Controversy Respecting the Three Heavenly Witnesses, I John V.]&#039;&#039; It was reprinted and by [[Ezra Abbott]] with additional notes and an appendix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1873 Cambridge Paragraph Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:1 John 5.7 Cambridge Paragraph Bible.jpg|right|x150|thumb|The 1873 Cambridge Paragraph Bible puts the Comma in italics]]&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1873 AD|1873]] &#039;&#039;[[New_Cambridge_Paragraph_Bible#The_original_Cambridge_Paragraph_Bible|Cambridge Paragraph Bible]]&#039;&#039;, which is found in the New Testament Octapla, and which is the base text of the &#039;&#039;[https://www.zondervan.com/9780310929901/kjv-zondervan-study-bible-large-print-hardcover/ Zondervan KJV Study Bible]&#039;&#039; and many of their other recent KJVs, throws the words in question into italics. This is reflected in the detail below from the original edition of CPB, 1873; by the New Testament Octapla&#039;s reproduction of Scrivener&#039;s CPB text, and by Scrivener’s book &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/authorizededitio00scri/page/68/mode/2up The Authorized Edition of the English Bible (1611), Its Subsequent Reprints and Modern Representatives]&#039;&#039; which verifies that this was a deliberate change that Scrivener made on his own authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“The portion of i John v. 7, 8 which is now for the first time set in italics in the Cambridge Paragraph Bible, is probably no longer regarded as genuine by any one who is capable of forming an independent judgment on the state of the evidence.” (Cambridge, 1884, p. 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zondervan reprints, however, silently reverse Scrivener&#039;s decision and put the words back into regular type. The prefaces to these reprints give no indication regarding this change, although other changes regarding spelling are acknowledged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary====&lt;br /&gt;
:7. three—Two or three witnesses were required by law to constitute adequate testimony. The only Greek manuscripts in any form which support the words, &amp;quot;in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one; and there are three that bear witness in earth,&amp;quot; are the Montfortianus of Dublin, copied evidently from the modern Latin Vulgate; the Ravianus, copied from the Complutensian Polyglot; a manuscript at Naples, with the words added in the Margin by a recent hand; Ottobonianus, 298, of the fifteenth century, the Greek of which is a mere translation of the accompanying Latin. All the old versions omit the words. The oldest manuscripts of the Vulgate omit them: the earliest Vulgate manuscript which has them being Wizanburgensis, 99, of the eighth century. A scholium quoted in [[Christian Frederick Matthaei|Matthæi]], shows that the words did not arise from fraud; for in the words, in all Greek manuscripts &amp;quot;there are three that bear record,&amp;quot; as the Scholiast notices, the word &amp;quot;three&amp;quot; is masculine, because the three things (the Spirit, the water, and the blood) are SYMBOLS OF THE Trinity. To this Cyprian, 196, also refers, &amp;quot;Of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, it is written, &#039;And these three are one&#039; (a unity).&amp;quot; There must be some mystical truth implied in using &amp;quot;three&amp;quot; (Greek) in the masculine, though the antecedents, &amp;quot;Spirit, water, and blood,&amp;quot; are neuter. That THE Trinity was the truth meant is a natural inference: the triad specified pointing to a still Higher Trinity; as is plain also from 1Jo 5:9, &amp;quot;the witness of God,&amp;quot; referring to the Trinity alluded to in the Spirit, water, and blood. It was therefore first written as a marginal comment to complete the sense of the text, and then, as early at least as the eighth century, was introduced into the text of the Latin Vulgate. The testimony, however, could only be borne on earth to men, not in heaven. The marginal comment, therefore, that inserted &amp;quot;in heaven,&amp;quot; was inappropriate. It is on earth that the context evidently requires the witness of the three, the Spirit, the water, and the blood, to be borne: mystically setting forth the divine triune witnesses, the Father, the Spirit, and the Son. Luecke notices as internal evidence against the words, John never uses &amp;quot;the Father&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Word&amp;quot; as correlates, but, like other New Testament writers, associates &amp;quot;the Son&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;the Father,&amp;quot; and always refers &amp;quot;the Word&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; as its correlate, not &amp;quot;the Father.&amp;quot; Vigilius, at the end of the fifth century, is the first who quotes the disputed words as in the text; but no Greek manuscript earlier than the fifteenth is extant with them. The term &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; occurs first in the third century in Tertullian [Against Praxeas, 3].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://biblehub.com/commentaries/jfb/1_john/5.htm A Commentary, Critical, Practical, and Explanatory on the Old and New Testaments by Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown (1882)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ezra Abbott====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Ezra Abbott]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Revised Version 1881====&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Revised Version of 1881 Johannine Comma Omission.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Revised Version of 1881 Johannine Comma Omission]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:KJV and RV 1881 Johannine Comma.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Johannine Comma in the KJV and RV in 1881]]&lt;br /&gt;
The 1881 Revised Version omits the comma:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The passage of the three heavenly witnesses (1 John v. 7, 8), which is wanting in all the uncials, in all the ancient versions (including the best MSS. of the Vulgate), and in all the Greek fathers. It first appeared in Latin copies, and only in two very late Greek MSS., of no authority. The internal evidence is likewise against it, since John would not have written &amp;quot; the Father and the Word and the Holy Spirit,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot; the Father and the -Son,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot; God and the Word,&amp;quot; etc. Hence it is universally given up by critics.*&lt;br /&gt;
:(footnote)*Even Dr. Scrivener, one of the most conservative critics, says (p. 561), &amp;quot;To maintain the genuineness of this passage is simply impossible.&amp;quot; More than fifty volumes and pamphlets have been written on this controversy.[https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:The_New_Testament_in_the_original_Greek_-_1881.djvu/69]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:6-8 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. 7 For there are three &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; 8 &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;And there are three&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. (King James) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:6-8 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. 7 And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth. 8 For there are three who bear witness, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and the three agree in one.  (English Revised)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Taze Russell====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Taze Russell, a neo-Arian and Adventist founder of the infamous cult the [[Jehovah&#039;s witnesses]], in [[1899 AD|1899]] made his accusation specific and the forgery late: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;the spurious words were no doubt interpolated by some over-zealous monk, who felt sure of the (Trinity) doctrine himself, and thought that the holy spirit had blundered in not stating the matter in the Scriptures: his intention, no doubt, was to help God and the truth out of a difficulty by perpetrating a fraud.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[[Charles Taze Russell]] [https://books.google.com/books?id=99kOAAAAIAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA58 The Fact and Philophy of the Atonement, 1899, p. 61].&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Martin R. Vincent====&lt;br /&gt;
:There are three that bear record (τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες).&lt;br /&gt;
:Lit., three are the witnessing ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:These words are rejected by the general verdict of critical authorities. For the details of the memorable controversy on the passage, the student may consult Frederick Henry Scrivener, &amp;quot;Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament;&amp;quot; Samuel P. Tregelles, &amp;quot;An Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament;&amp;quot; John Selby Watson, &amp;quot;The Life of Richard Porson, M.A.;&amp;quot; Professor Ezra Abbot, &amp;quot;Orme&#039;s Memoir of the Controversy on 1 John 5:7;&amp;quot; Charles Foster, &amp;quot;A New Plea for the Authenticity of the Text of the Three Heavenly Witnesses,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Porson&#039;s Letters to Travis Eclectically Examined,&amp;quot; Cambridge, 1867. On the last-named work, Scrivener remarks, &amp;quot;I would fain call it a success if I could with truth. To rebut much of Porson&#039;s insolent sophistry was easy, to maintain the genuineness of this passage is simply impossible.&amp;quot; Tregelles gives a list of more than fifty volumes, pamphlets, or critical notices on this question. Porson, in the conclusion of his letters to Travis, says: &amp;quot;In short, if this verse be really genuine, notwithstanding its absence from all the visible Greek manuscripts except two (that of Dublin and the forged one found at Berlin), one of which awkwardly translates the verse from the Latin, and the other transcribes it from a printed book; notwithstanding its absence from all the versions except the Vulgate, even from many of the best and oldest manuscripts of the Vulgate; notwithstanding the deep and dead silence of all the Greek writers down to the thirteenth, and of most of the Latins down to the middle of the eighth century; if, in spite of all these objections, it be still genuine, no part of Scripture whatsoever can be proved either spurious or genuine; and Satan has been permitted for many centuries miraculously to banish the &#039;finest passage in the New Testament,&#039; as Martin calls it, from the eyes and memories of almost all the Christian authors, translators, and transcribers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Antoniades 1904/1912 Patriarchal Edition====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Antoniades_1904/1912_Patriarchal_Edition_1_John_5.7-8.jpg|thumb|right|x300|1 John 5:7 in the Antoniades 1904/1912 Patriarchal Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Antoniades_1904/1912_Patriarchal_Edition_1_John_5.7-8_Greek_comment.jpg|thumb|right|x300|The Greek comment about 1 John 5:7 in the Antoniades 1904/1912 Patriarchal Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Antoniades_1904/1912_Patriarchal_Edition_1_John_5.7-8_translated_Greek_comment.jpg|thumb|right|x300|The translated Greek comment about 1 John 5:7 in the Antoniades 1904/1912 Patriarchal Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek Orthodox of Antoniades (1904/1912) in its original printing contined the Comma Johannium in small and italicized type. This would indicate its absence from modern collections of Greek manuscripts of [[1 John]]. Antoniades clearly explains the issue in his Greek preface: &lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;...the passage on the &#039;three witnesses&#039; in 1 John 5:7,8. It did not appear possible to include this, either by the principles of this present [official Orthodox] edition or by way of exception, since it is entirely unattested in church texts, in the fathers and teachers of the Eastern Church, in the ancient versions, in the older MSS of the Slavic version, or even in the Latin, or in any known Greek MS written independently of this addition, which was introduced gradually into the Vulgate. It is retained [solely] upon the opinion of the Holy Synod.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;(p.7. of the [[Greek New Testament of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] English translation by J. M. Rife in Colwell&#039;s Prolegomena to the Study of the Lectionary Text, p.61; emphasis added)&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Greek Orthodox tradition, earlier translations into Modern Greek by [[Maximos of Gallipoli|Maximus Callipolites]], printed in 1638 for [[Cyril Lucaris|Cyrillus Lucaris]], and by [[Neophytos Vamvas|Neophytus Vamvas]] completed in 1850, include the Comma in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Καραβιδόπουλος Δ. Ιωάννης, Βιβλικές Μελέτες Γ΄ (Βιβλική Βιβλιοθήκη #28), Πουρναράς, Θεσσαλονίκη 2004, σελ. 324: &lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Το χωρίον τούτο, σημειώνει η επιτροπή, ου μόνον κατά τας βάσεις της παρούσης εκδόσεως, αλλ&#039; ουδέ κατ&#039; εξαίρεση εφαίνετο εγχωρούν, ως όλως αμάρτυρον από των εκκλησιαστικών κειμένων, από των πατέρων και διδασκάλων της Ανατολικής Εκκλησίας, από των αρχαίων μεταφράσεων, από των αρχαιοτέρων απογράφων της Σλαυϊκής μεταφράσεως, και αυτής έτι της Λατινικής, και από πάντων των γνωστών ελληνικών χειρογράφων, των γεγραμμένων ανεξαρτήτως της κατά μικρόν εισαχθείσης εις την Βουλγάταν προσθήκης. Διαιρείται κατά γνώμην της Ιεράς Συνόδου&amp;quot;. [http://www.imdlibrary.gr/index.php/el/2013-01-14-09-09-13/books/book/713?page=324]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. T. Robinson====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Archibald Thomas Robertson|A. T. Robertson]] on 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three who bear witness (hoti treis eisin hoi marturoountes). At this point the Latin Vulgate gives the words in the Textus Receptus, found in no Greek MS. save two late cursives (162 in the Vatican Library of the fifteenth century, 34 of the sixteenth century in Trinity College, Dublin). Jerome did not have it. Cyprian applies the language of the Trinity and Priscillian has it. Erasmus did not have it in his first edition, but rashly offered to insert it if a single Greek S. had it and 34 was produced with the insertion, as if made to order. The spurious addition is: en toi ouranoi ho pater, ho logos kai to hagion pneuma kai houtoi hoi treis hen eisin kai treis eisin hoi marturountes en tei gei (in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth). The last clause belongs to verse 8. The fact and the doctrine of the Trinity do not depend on this spurious addition. Some Latin scribe caught up Cyprian&#039;s exegesis and wrote it on the margin of his text, and so it got into the Vulgate and finally into the Textus Receptus by the stupidity of Erasmus. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Archibald Thomas Robertson (Word Pictures in the New Testament, Volume VI, Nashville, TN: Broadman Press, 1933, page 240)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Monsignor Knox====&lt;br /&gt;
English Roman Catholic Bible scholar Monsignor Knox wrote in a footnote in his 1944 translation:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;This verse does not occur in any good Greek manuscript. But the Latin versions may have preserved the true text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Franz Pieper====&lt;br /&gt;
Also those asserting authenticity of the Comma, followed by omission, often assert that the early church writers and internal evidences are undervalued by today&#039;s textual theories. Franz Pieper is an example from 20th-century scholarship. For Pieper the Cyprian citation is a key element leading to his acceptance of authenticity. Pieper disagrees with the Karl Ströbel claim, (Zeitschrift, 1854, p.135-137) that the old codices must be the judge in textual criticism (given in Ströbel&#039;s review of the Sander book). Pieper says &amp;quot;a quotation from the Fathers is often of decisive importance&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Christian Dogmatics, 1950, p. 241, trans. from German ed. c.1920.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====F.F. Bruce====&lt;br /&gt;
F.F. Bruce claims of how the comma had been errantly added to Erasmus&#039; Greek text in his &#039;&#039;History of the English Bible, Third Edition, New York: Oxford University Press, 1978, pages 141-142&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:The words [&amp;quot;in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth.&amp;quot;] omitted in the R.V. [Revised Version, 1881] were no part of the original Greek text, nor yet of the Latin Vulgate in its earliest form. They first appear in the writings of a Spanish Christian leader named Priscillian, who was executed for heresy in A.D. 385. Later they made their way into copies of the Latin text of the Bible. When Erasmus prepared his printed edition of the Greek New Testament, he rightly left those words out, but was attacked for this by people who felt that the passage was a valuable proof-text for the doctrine of the Trinity. He replied (rather incautiously) that if he could be shown any Greek manuscript which contained the words, he would include them in his next edition. Unfortunately, a Greek manuscript not more than some twenty years old was produced in which the words appeared: they had been translated into Greek from Latin. Of course, the fact that the only Greek manuscript exhibiting the words belonged to the sixteenth century was in itself an argument against their authenticity, but Erasmus had given his promise, and so in his 1522 edition he included the passage. (To-day one or two other very late Greek manuscripts are known to contain this passages; all others omit it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====UBS Greek Editions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many critical text proponants erroneously assert that this text originated close to the time of Erasmus. However,  even the UBS Greek NT (4th ed.) notes that the Comma Johanneum is attested by the Latin church fathers (Cyprian) (d. 258), (Pseudo-Cyprian) (4th century), (Priscillian) (d. 385), the Speculum (5th century), Varimadum (UBS date &amp;quot;445/480&amp;quot;), Pseudo-Vigilius (4th or 5th century), and Fulgentius (d. 533), as well as a few manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edward F. Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See main article [[Johannine Comma and Edward F. Hills]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As of 1997, the following cursive manuscripts are known to include the passage: 34, 88 (margin) 99, 105, 110, 162, 173, 181, 190, 193, 219, 220, 221, 298, 429, 629 (margin) 635*, 636, and 918. Thus the list of Greek mss known to contain the &amp;quot;Comma&amp;quot; is not long, but it is longer (and growing) than many of us would have believed. It was part of the text of a 2nd century Old Latin Bible. It is found in &amp;quot;r&amp;quot;, a 5th century Old Latin manuscript, and in a confession of faith drawn up by Eusebius, Bishop of Carthage, in 484.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[3]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*635 is a Metzger error and should be removed from this list.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scofield====&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Nova Vulgata]]====&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Catholic Church|Roman Catholic]] tradition, the Latin &#039;&#039;[[Vulgate#Nova Vulgata|Nova Vulgata]]&#039;&#039; (New Vulgate), published in 1979 following the [[Second Vatican Council]], based on the Critical Text and approved for liturgical use, does not include the Comma.&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Nova Vulgata, Epistula I Ioannis&#039;&#039;. The Nova Vulgata has not been translated into English.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; Nor does the English-language &#039;&#039;[[New American Bible]].&#039;&#039; Today there are Bible translations with a Roman Catholic church imprimatur both with and without the verse, as the traditional [[Douay–Rheims Bible|Rheims New Testament]] and the [[Ronald Knox]] translation of the Vulgate include the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[New King James Version]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike many modern versions the [[New King James Version]] does contain the verse, but contains the marginal footnote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::NU-Text and M-Text omit the words from in heaven (verse 7) through on earth (verse 8). Only four or five very late manuscripts contain these words in [[Greek]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The NKJV casts doubt over the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1979 NKJV reads &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;who&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; bear witness in heaven,&#039; not &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; bear witness in heaven&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arthur Farstad====&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Arthur Farstad, who served as General Editor of the [[New King James Version]] (1982) and co-editor of [[The Greek New Testament According to the Majority Text]] believed the Comma was not part of the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
:Dr. Arthur Farstad: The Trinitarian controversy with the Arian heretics, they would have adored this verse if it had been in their text. It would be a clear verse for the Trinity and they never once mentioned it. So if they had had it, you can see…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Ankerberg&#039;&#039;&#039;: So the first councils back there in the 300s or 400s would have loved this verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Farstad&#039;&#039;&#039;: They would have adored it. And, you know, we believe in the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Ankerberg&#039;&#039;&#039;: But they didn’t quote it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Farstad&#039;&#039;&#039;: They didn’t quote it because they didn’t have it. It showed up first in the Latin and then years later it was put in the margin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Excerpted from The John Ankerberg Show series entitled: “Which English Translation of the Bible is Best for Christians to Use Today?”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Farstad was ignorant of the early church witnesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bruce Metzger]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Jonannine Comma and Bruce Metzger]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====H.J. de Jonge====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:History of the debate.jpg|right|thumb|x150|A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, by [[Michael Maynard]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, Michael Maynard records that H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands), a recognized specialist in Erasmian studies, refuted the myth of a promise in 1980, stating that Metzger&#039;s view on Erasmus&#039; promise &amp;quot;has no foundation in Erasmus&#039; work. Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the difficult passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a letter of June 13, 1995, to Maynard, de Jonge wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;I have checked again Erasmus&#039; words quoted by Erika Rummel and her comments on them in her book Erasmus&#039; Annotations. This is what Erasmus writes [on] in his Liber tertius quo respondet ... Ed. Lei: Erasmus first records that Lee had reproached him with neglect of the MSS. of 1 John because Erasmus (according to Lee) had consulted only one MS. Erasmus replies that he had certainly not used only one ms., but many copies, first in England, then in Brabant, and finally at Basle. He cannot accept, therefore, Lee&#039;s reproach of negligence and impiety. &#039;Is it negligence and impiety, if I did not consult manuscripts which were simply not within my reach? I have at least assembled whatever I could assemble. Let Lee produce a Greek MS. which contains what my edition does not contain and let him show that that manuscript was within my reach. Only then can he reproach me with negligence in sacred matters.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;From this passage you can see that Erasmus does not challenge Lee to produce a manuscript etc. What Erasmus argues is that Lee may only reproach Erasmus with negligence of MSS if he demonstrates that Erasmus could have consulted any MS. in which the Comma Johanneum figured. Erasmus does not at all ask for a MS. containing the Comma Johanneum. He denies Lee the right to call him negligent and impious if the latter does not prove that Erasmus neglected a manuscript to which he had access.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;In short, Rummel&#039;s interpretation is simply wrong. The passage she quotes has nothing to do with a challenge. Also, she cuts the quotation short, so that the real sense of the passage becomes unrecognizable. She is absolutely not justified in speaking of a challenge in this case or in the case of any other passage on the subject&amp;quot; (emphasis in original) (de Jonge, cited from A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, Michael Maynard, p. 383).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====David Cloud====&lt;br /&gt;
David Cloud said:&lt;br /&gt;
:The first myth is that Erasmus promised to insert the verse if a Greek manuscript were produced. This is stated as follows by Bruce Metzger: “Erasmus promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum, as it is called, in future editions if a single Greek manuscript could be found that contained the passage. At length such a copy was found--or made to order” (Metzger, The Text of the New Testament, 1st and 2nd editions).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second myth is that Erasmus challenged Edward Lee to find a Greek manuscript that included 1 John 5:7. This originated with Erika Rummel in 1986 in her book Erasmus’ Annotations and was repeated by James White in 1995 (The Truth about the KJV-Only Controversy). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, Michael Maynard records that H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands), has refuted both myths. de Jonge, a recognized specialist in Erasmian studies, refuted the myth of a promise in 1980, stating that Metzger’s view on Erasmus’ promise “has no foundation in Erasmus’ work. Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the difficult passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.” He has also refuted the new myth of a challenge (which Rummel devised in reaction to the burial of the promise myth). In a letter of June 13, 1995, to Maynard, de Jonge wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have checked again Erasmus’ words quoted by Erika Rummel and her comments on them in her book Erasmus’ Annotations. This is what Erasmus writes [on] in his Liber tertius quo respondet ... Ed. Lei: Erasmus first records that Lee had reproached him with neglect of the MSS. of 1 John because Er. (according to Lee) had consulted only one MS. Erasmus replies that he had certainly not used only one ms., but many copies, first in England, then in Brabant, and finally at Basle. He cannot accept, therefore, Lee’s reproach of negligence and impiety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‘Is it negligence and impiety, if I did not consult manuscripts which were simply not within my reach? I have at least assembled whatever I could assemble. Let Lee produce a Greek MS. which contains what my edition does not contain and let him show that that manuscript was within my reach. Only then can he reproach me with negligence in sacred matters.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:From this passage you can see that Erasmus does not challenge Lee to produce a manuscript etc. What Erasmus argues is that Lee may only reproach Erasmus with negligence of MSS if he demonstrates that Erasmus could have consulted any MS. in which the Comma Johanneum figured. Erasmus does not at all ask for a MS. containing the Comma Johanneum. He denies Lee the right to call him negligent and impious if the latter does not prove that Erasmus neglected a manuscript to which he had access.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In short, Rummel’s interpretation is simply wrong. The passage she quotes has nothing to do with a challenge. Also, she cuts the quotation short, so that the real sense of the passage becomes unrecognizable. She is absolutely not justified in speaking of a challenge in this case or in the case of any other passage on the subject (emphasis in original) (de Jonge, cited from Maynard, p. 383).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Jeffrey Khoo observes further: “Yale professor Roland Bainton, another Erasmian expert, agrees with de Jonge, furnishing proof from Erasmus’ own writing that Erasmus’ inclusion of 1 John 5:7f was not due to a so-called ‘promise’ but the fact that he believed ‘the verse was in the Vulgate and must therefore have been in the Greek text used by Jerome’” (Jeffrey Khoo, Kept Pure in All Ages, 2001, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Edward F. Hills, who had a doctorate in textual criticism from Harvard, testifies: “...it was not trickery that was responsible for the inclusion of the Johannine Comma in the Textus Receptus, but the usage of the Latin speaking Church” (Hills, The King James Version Defended). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the 3rd edition of The Text of the New Testament Bruce Metzger corrected his false assertion about Erasmus as follows: “What is said on p. 101 above about Erasmus’ promise to include the Comma Johanneum if one Greek manuscript were found that contained it, and his subsequent suspicion that MS 61 was written expressly to force him to do so, needs to be corrected in the light of the research of H. J. DeJonge, a specialist in Erasmian studies who finds no explicit evidence that supports this frequently made assertion” (Metzger, The Text of The New Testament, 3rd edition, p. 291, footnote 2). The problem is that this myth continues to be paraded as truth by modern version defenders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.wayoflife.org/reports/a-defense-of-1-john.php A Defense of 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Daniel Wallace====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Daniel Wallace]] said on the [[John Ankerberg]] Show:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;..this is a verse that was added to the bible in [[1522 AD|1522]]..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, [[1514 AD|1514]] the [[Complutensian Polyglot]], which was printed in Spain and written from many unknown Greek manuscripts, contains the verse. Wallace mentions a conspiracy theory about Erasmus and how he inserted the verse into the text due to &amp;quot;church pressure.&amp;quot; His conspiracy fails when one breifly looks at the Complutensian manuscripts. In [[450 AD]], Jerome cites it in his epistle to Eustochium and wants to know why it was excluded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amazingly, Wallace in an article at [https://bible.org/article/comma-johanneum-and-cyprian bible.org], denies that Cyprian is actually quoting the Comma. To support this, Wallace must assume that for Cyprian, &amp;quot;the three witnesses [in KJV&#039;s v. 8] refer to the Trinity.&amp;quot; How &amp;quot;the Spirit, and the water, and the blood&amp;quot; can be matched convincingly with Cyprian&#039;s &amp;quot;the Father...the Son, and...the Holy Spirit&amp;quot; does not immediately appear; Wallace is reduced to asserting that &amp;quot;Apparently, he was prompted to read such into the text here because of the heresies he was fighting (a common indulgence of the early patristic writers).&amp;quot; However, while Wallace makes allowances for this &amp;quot;common indulgence&amp;quot; of the church fathers, he afterwards asserts that &amp;quot;One would expect [Cyprian] to quote the exact wording of the text, if its meaning were plain&amp;quot;--not allowing the similarly common indulgences of paraphrase and loose citation to Cyprian where they are inconvenient to his argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wallace avoids the point that Cyprian said, “it is &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, ‘And these three are one.’” He also ignores the fact that [[Fulgentius Ruspensis]], who lived in the 6th century and who directly quoted from the Comma word for word, quoted Cyprian’s quotation of it! Also, the United Bible Societies’ Greek New Testament, openly states that Cyprian quoted from the Comma. In the footnotes of 1 John 5:7, the UBS Greek Text lists Cyprian as the first on its list of church fathers who quoted the Comma (&amp;quot;The Greek New Testament&amp;quot;, (Stuttgart: Bibelgesellschaft, 2010), p. 819.). The conclusion is that despite Wallace&#039;s anti [[Textus Receptus]] bias, Cyprian really did quote from the Comma, as many other scholars can honestly admit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wallace says that Bart D. Ehrman, upon examination, states that Christian views of inerrancy and our theological convictions should be shaken due to the inauthenticity of texts such as the Comma.&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Daniel B. Wallace, “The Gospel According To Bart: A Review Article Of Misquoting Jesus By Bart Ehrman, JETS 49, no. 2 (2006): 335.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; From &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;M.T.S. Thesis 1 John 5:6-12 and the Comma Johanneum by Rev. David Haitel&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jan Krans====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the heading in &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/BeyondWhatIsWrittenErasmusAndBezaAsConjecturalCriticsOfTheNew/page/n53/mode/2up/search/1+John+5%3A7 Beyond What is Written&#039;&#039; – 2.2 page 43 The Principle of the Harder Reading]&#039;&#039; it states:&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:7-8: the Johannine Comma (1528); &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;62&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; however, it is perhaps not so much the principle of the harder reading that is involved when Erasmus remarks that none of the orthodox Greek commentators use this text to defend the orthodox dogma of the trinity against the Arians, nor felt the need to adjust their text. A text without the Johannine Comma is not necessarily &#039;harder&#039;; it is the striking absence of references to it in Greek sources that simply cannot be explained away.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;62 Apolog. adv. monach. hisp., LB IX, c. 1030 C-E. Erasmus&#039; treatment of this problem is used as an example by Bentley, &#039;Erasmus and Le Clerc&#039;, pp. 314-315.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On Page 218 it has the footnote:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;28 See the list of Stephanus&#039; manuscripts in appendix II. Isaac Newton shows how such an uncritical use of Stephanus&#039; edition led Beza to assume that the Johannine Comma is actually found in a number of manuscripts (Correspondence 3, no. 358; p. 99).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter 9.6, &#039;&#039;Beza As Editor of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, on page 242, it has: &lt;br /&gt;
:It does not seem useful or necessary to assume that Beza wilfully distorted text-critical facts. Text-critical naivete and lack of method and standards are better explanations, especially when it is realised that Beza&#039;s true interests had little to do with textual criticism. A good example is found in Beza&#039;s way of dealing with the Jobannine Comma. When discussing the fate of 1 John 5:7-8, Edward Gibbon writes that Beza retained the Comma by &amp;quot;deliberate falsehood, or strange misapprehension&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;117&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; From Beza&#039;s annotation it appears that at 1 John 5:7, Beza followed Stephanus&#039; typographical error &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;118&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; and therefore assumed the presence of the Comma in some of Stephanus&#039; manuscripts, which is uncritical, but as such in line with similar assessments made elsewhere by Beza. Even when he writes &#039;we read&#039; (&#039;legimus&#039;), this is simply his usual way of presenting Robert Stephanus&#039; text or readings from Henri Stephanus&#039; collations. Thus Gibbon&#039;s suggestion of &#039;deliberate falsehood&#039; is not necessary, but &#039;strange misapprehension&#039; there was, text-critically, which was probably inspired by Beza&#039;s theological endorsement of the longer reading. &lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;117 On 1 John 5:7-8 (Gibbon, History II, p. 443 n. 120 (Chapter 37): &#039;The three witnesses have been established in our Greek Testaments by the prudence of Erasmus; the honest bigotry of the Complutensian editors; the typographical fraud, or error, of Robert Stephens in the placing a crotchet; and the deliberate falsehood, or strange misapprehension, of Theodore Beza&#039;). &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;118 The opening sign for the omission is put before ev x&amp;amp; ouQavcp and its closing sign immediately after it, instead of after ev xfj yfj. The omission itself is signalled in seven manuscripts; an eighth manuscript, Stephanus&#039; ie&#039; (min. 82), should have been included; in a positive apparatus only the Complutensian Polyglot could have been indicated.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Peter Ruckman]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Peter Ruckman]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[James White]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and James White]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bart Ehrman]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bart Ehrman]] calls the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
:“the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the Trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt; Bart D. Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture: The Effect of Early Christological Controversies on the Text of the New Testament (New York: Oxford University Press, 2011), 52.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehrman states that the Trinity is affected without this verse: &lt;br /&gt;
:“the doctrine of the Trinity must be inferred from a range of passages combined to show that Christ is God, as is the Spirit and the Father, and that there is, nonetheless, only one God. This passage, in contrast states the doctrine directly and succinctly.”  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Bart D. Ehrman, Misquoting Jesus: The Story Behind who Changed the Bible and Why, SanFrancisco, Harper Collins, 2005, 81.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====J. K. Elliott====&lt;br /&gt;
J. K. Elliott a modern textual critic says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;By using criteria such as the above the critic may reach a conclusion in discussing textual variants and be able to say which variant is the original reading. However, it is legitimate to ask: can a reading be accepted as genuine if it is supported by only one ms.? There is no reason why an original reading should not have been preserved in only one ms. but obviously a reading can be accepted with greater confidence, when it has stronger support&amp;quot; Even Kurt Aland says: &amp;quot;Theoretically, the original readings can be hidden in a single ms. thus standing alone against the rest of tradition,&amp;quot; and Tasker has a similar comment: &amp;quot;The possibility must be left open that in some cases the true reading may have been preserved in only a few witnesses or even in a single relatively late witness.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Effect of Recent Textual Criticism upon New Testament Studies,&amp;quot; The Background of the New Testament and its Eschatology, ed. W. D. Davies and D. Daube (Cambridge: The Cambridge University Press, 1956)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====NIV Study Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
The NIV Study Bible states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:7 For there are three that testify: 8 the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Marginal notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You will notice that the following phrase (Johannine Comma) is removed from their translation, ‘in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. 8 And there are three that testify on earth:’. &lt;br /&gt;
This phrase appears in the marginal notes with this comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘not found in any Greek manuscript before the fourteenth century’.&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the footnote section of their Bible they have the following comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…some older English versions add the words found in the NIV text note. But the addition is not found in any Greek manuscript or New Testament translation prior to the fourteenth century.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richard Muller====&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Muller who holds the P. J. Zondervan Chair for Doctoral Studies as professor of historical theology at Calvin Theological Seminary, and has a Ph.D. from Duke University, talks about the Johannine Comma, the text of 1 John 5:5-8. Here are sentences in favor of this trinitarian text:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Of the early sixteenth-century editions of the Greek text of the New Testament, the [[Complutensian Polyglot]]t (1504-1514) includes the phrase. . . . Later editions [of [[Erasmus]]] (1527 and 1536) also include the &amp;quot;comma.&amp;quot; [[Erasmus]]&#039; third edition was followed on this point by both Stephanus (1546, 1549, 1550) and Beza (1565; with annotations, 1582). . . . Reformed theologians, following out the line of Erasmus, Stephanus, and Beza, tended to accept the text as genuine and, indeed, to use it as an integral part of their trinitarian theology. . . . In the theological works of the seventeenth-century orthodox---on the model provided by Calvin and Beza---the Johannine &amp;quot;comma&amp;quot; appears frequently, without question or comment, as one Johannine text among others cited in a catena of texts from the Gospel, the Apocalypse, and the epistles as grounds of the doctrine of the Trinity. Often the phrase is simply cited without comment as a supporting text, while some of the high orthodox writers note that it was cited by Cyprian---thus, by implication, refuting the arguments concerning its extremely late date. . . . Turretin noted that Erasmus had located the passage in a &amp;quot;most ancient British codex&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;most praiseworthy editions, the Complutensian, the Antwerp, Arias Montanus, R. Stephanus, and Walton, which have all utilized the best codices, have the phrase. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Post Reformation Reformed Dogmatics, Volume 2, Holy Scripture: The Cognitive Foundation of Theology.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[D. A. Waite]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Waite said of Nolan in 1979:&lt;br /&gt;
:“Another explanation that Dr. Nolan made, which I have remembered, is that the head of the Greek Orthodox church in either the 200&#039;s A.D. or the 300&#039;s A.D., along with both the Arians and the Sabellians, did not believe in the Trinity. Because of this, Dr. Nolan believed that he ordered all the Greek manuscripts in his possession which had 1 John 5:7-8 to remove those 25 Greek Words. This explains why the words have been cut out of so many Greek manuscripts. This theory goes right along with the above quotations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: “Although I do not agree with Roman Catholicism, the Western church of Rome has never had any doubts about the Trinity of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. For this reason, there are hundreds of Latin New Testament manuscripts where all 25 of these Greek Words and all 24 of these English words are present without any question whatsoever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Nolan actually said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“When separated from the sacred context, as they are always in quotation, the doctrine which they appear most to favour is that of the Sabellians; but this heresy was as contrary to the tenets of those who conformed to the Catholick as of those who adhered to the Arian opinions. It thus becomes as improbable that the former should have inserted, as it is probable the latter suppressed those verses; and just as probable is it, that both parties might have acquiesced in their suppression when they were once removed from the text of Scripture. If we connect this circumstance with that previously advanced, that Eusebius, the avowed adversary of the Sabellians, expunged these verses from his text, and that every manuscript from which they have disappeared is lineally descended from his edition, every difficulty in which this intricate subject is involved directly vanishes. The solution of the question lies in this narrow space, that he expunged them from the text, as opposed to his peculiar opinions; and the peculiar apprehensions which were indulged of Sabellianism, by the orthodox, prevented them from restoring those verses, or citing them in their controversies with the Arians. (Frederick Nolan, An Inquiry Into the Integrity of the Greek Vulgate, London, 1815, p. 252)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nolen was actually accusing Eusebius for removing the Comma Johanneum out of the scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thomas Holland====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what is most compelling is the Greek text itself. The phrase in verse 8, &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;to pneuma, kai to udor, kai to aima (the Spirit, and the water, and the blood)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; are all neuter nouns. They are, however, contiguous with the phrase, &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;oi marturountes (who bare witness)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; which stands in the masculine (as does the Greek word for three, &#039;&#039;treis&#039;&#039;). The proper grammatical explanation for this, mixing the neuter and the masculine, is that the parallel is introduced in verse 7. There we find the phrase, &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;o pater, o logos, kai to agion pneuma (the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; which are masculine nouns (with the exception of the Holy Ghost, which stands in the neuter). This would allow for the masculine &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;oi marturountes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; since the clause contains two masculine nouns. If, on the other hand, the masculine nouns of verse 7 are removed we are at a loss as to why the masculine is used in verse 8. Therefore, the inclusion of the Comma is not only proper theology, it is proper Greek.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(Dr. Holland, A Verse by Verse Commentary on the Epistle of 1 John, as found on his website)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Timothy Dunkin====&lt;br /&gt;
:“Because this verse is one of the most direct statements of the biblical doctrine of the Trinity, it has borne the brunt of attack by those who are in opposition to trinitarian beliefs, these most often being unitarians such as Muslims and certain of the various pseudo-Christian cult groups (Jehovah&#039;s Witnesses, some Churches of God, etc.). Likewise, this verse is rejected by theological liberals who tend to view the Bible from an entirely naturalistic perspective, and who therefore also reject the doctrine of the preservation of Scripture (Psalm 12:6-7, Matt. 5:18, Luke 16:17, I Pet. 1:25, etc.).” [Dunkin, p. 3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Hiebert then continues on into a discussion of the much-heralded (and much-misrepresented) inclusion of the Comma by Erasmus into the third edition of his Greek text. A similar charge is leveled in many of the more popular Evangelical study Bibles. For example, Ryrie states,&lt;br /&gt;
‘Verse 7 should end with the word record. The rest of verse 7 and all of verse 8 are not in any ancient Greek mss.’(6)” [p. 4]&lt;br /&gt;
::Footnote 6: “C.C. Ryrie, The Ryrie Study Bible: King James Version, Expanded Edition (1994), note on I John 5:7-8. We should note that Ryrie is in fact in error on this point, as ‘the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one’ appear in all manuscripts containing this passage.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunkin, (page 11): &lt;br /&gt;
:“Eusebius of Caesarea was the man chosen by Constantine to prepare the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; copies of the Scriptures that were to be circulated throughout the Empire. Eusebius was likely responsible for the removal of the Comma from the Greek manuscripts which he promulgated for Constantine (Eusebius was in the very least sympathetic to Arianism), which formed the basis for such texts as Sinaiticus and Vaticanus. It is very well possible that even the Byzantine tradition was corrupted by the Arian heretics of the East in the 4th-5th centuries, and that the Eastern Emperors such as Constantius who came under the Arian heresy consciously sought to remove the Comma from the witness of the Greek scriptures of the East. This could answer the question why the Comma is missing from the bulk of the Greek manuscript tradition, but yet is evidenced in other traditions such as those of the Old Latin and the Syriac. Likewise, the systematic process of expunging this verse from new copies of this epistle is suggested by Jerome&#039;s complaint, mentioned above. This is especially suggestive when we note that Jerome resided in Bethlehem during the period in which he revised the general epistles for his Vulgate. Bethlehem, of course, is in the region where the Arian domination occurred, and Jerome revised the epistles not very long after orthodox control of the churches was re-established. It is not surprising, then, that he reports the textual corruption represented by the removal of the Comma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunkin, (page 12): &lt;br /&gt;
:“We should note that, in general, it is much easier for scribes to simply make omissions from a text being transcribed than it is to add new readings in. Pickering makes this point in a general reference to the Byzantine, or “Traditional,” text, where he summarizes the results of a study of scribal tendencies in several of the early Alexandrian papyri...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====KJV Today====&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. KJV Today notes that 1 John 2:23b is lacking in the majority Byzantine Greek ms line, yet supported in the Vulgate. (And 1 John 2:23b also has a very similar proposed method of accidental original text dropping in homoeoteleuton.) 1 John 4:3 and 1 John 5:13 have phrase omissions mostly in minority, early Alexandrian mss. They also discuss a corruption in 1 John 5:6, and there are omission/addition questions in 1 John 2:7 with &#039;&#039;from the beginning&#039;&#039; and 1 John 1:7 &#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;. (The word &#039;&#039;corruption&#039;&#039; can apply symmetrically from both positions, whether an omission or addition.) Thus, they say that textual accident and even potential manipulation were relatively frequent in 1 John..&amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity … One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma. With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot; [https://www.kjvtoday.net/home/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Grantley McDonald]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Grantley McDonald]]&#039;s book &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius - Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Thomas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Pappas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5.7_Pappas.jpg|200px|thumb|right|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
In [[2016 AD|2016]] C. H. Pappas wrote the book &#039;&#039;[[In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 by C. H. Pappas|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Elijah Hixson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main article: [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mike Ferrando====&lt;br /&gt;
Mike Ferrando has a huge book titled &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Witness of God is Greater&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; which is a work in progress. This can be downloaded [https://kjvdebate.com/pdf here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Modern Versions that omit the Comma====&lt;br /&gt;
:“Because those who testify are three:” (A Conservative Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because three are the Ones testifying:” (Analytical-Literal Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who give their testimony [about Jesus]:” (An Understandable Version-The New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (American Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is true.” (Bible Basic English) &lt;br /&gt;
:“In fact, there are three who tell about it.” (Contemporary English Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses -” (The Complete Jewish Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Common Edition, New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For they that bear witness are three:” (Darby) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that bear witness:” (English Majority Text Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (English Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (Good News Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (God&#039;s Word) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (Holman Christian Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (The Hebrew Names Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three witnesses-” (International Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who testified; because the Spirit is the truth.” (Living Oracles New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“A triple testimony:” (The Message) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New American Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So there are three witnesses that tell us about Jesus:” (New Century Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify,” (NET Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that give witness about Jesus.” (New International Reader&#039;s Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New International Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So we have these three witnesses -” (New Living Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that testify:” (New Revised Standard Version Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because there are three who bear witness:” (The Scriptures 1998) &lt;br /&gt;
:“It is a three-fold testimony--” (Twentieth Century New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who bear witness,” (Updated Bible Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (World English Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Evidence====&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:4-9 &lt;br /&gt;
:For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world:&lt;br /&gt;
:and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, &lt;br /&gt;
:but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? &lt;br /&gt;
:This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; &lt;br /&gt;
:not by water only, but by water and blood. &lt;br /&gt;
:And it is the Spirit that beareth witness,&lt;br /&gt;
:because the Spirit is truth.&lt;br /&gt;
:For there are three that bear record in heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
:the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: &lt;br /&gt;
:and these three are one. &lt;br /&gt;
:And there are three that bear witness in earth, &lt;br /&gt;
:the spirit, and the water, and the blood: &lt;br /&gt;
:and these three agree in one.&lt;br /&gt;
:If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: &lt;br /&gt;
:for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Johannine style and wording clearly fit with the inclusion of the Comma, and elements like the flat repetition when verse 7 is omitted, the &amp;quot;witness of God&amp;quot; in verse 9 pointing right back to the heavenly witnesses and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
====Complutensian Polyglot====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 john 5 7 complutensian polyglot.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in [[Greek]] in the [[1514 AD|1514]] [[Complutensian Polyglot Bible]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 john 5 7 complutensian polyglot Latin.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in [[Latin]] in the [[1514 AD|1514]] [[Complutensian Polyglot Bible]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] [[3754|ὅτι]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1526|εἰσιν]]/[[3588|οἱ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦντες]] [[1722|εν]]/[[3588|τῷ]] [[3772|οὐρανῷ]],/[[3588|ὁ]] [[3962|πατήρ]], [[2532|καὶ]]/[[3588|ὁ]] [[3056|λόγος]], [[2532|καὶ]]/[[3588|τὸ]] [[40|Ἅγιον]] [[4151|Πνεῦμα]], [[2532|καὶ]]/[[3588|οἱ]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] εῖς/[[3588|τὸ]] [[1520|ἕν]] [[1526|εἰσι]]· {{Template: Complutensian Polyglot Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1516.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus&#039; 1516 Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1519.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus&#039; 1519 Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1522.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus&#039; 1522 Edition[https://www.e-rara.ch/bau_1/content/zoom/1241187].]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus&#039; 1527 Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus&#039; 1535 Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες. ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες, ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, πατὴρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιου, καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἅγιου. ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἅγιου καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 john 5 7 1550 Robert Stephanus.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in [[Greek]] in the [[1550 AD|1550]] Greek New Testament of [[Robert Estienne]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες `εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς* ἕν εἰσι· ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd)(Checked)&lt;br /&gt;
:Margin: &lt;br /&gt;
:: `δ.ε.ζ.θ.ια.ιγ&lt;br /&gt;
:: *εἰς τὸ. α&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;1&#039;&#039;&#039;. [[1556 AD|1556]]/[[1557 AD|57]] Nam tres sunt qui testificantur in caelo, Pater, Sermo, &amp;amp; Spiritus Sanctus: &amp;amp; hi tres unum sunt.&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;In Latin ([[1_John_5:7#Latin|see below]]) - counted as Beza&#039;s first major edition. [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=A0usDcgwzc8C&amp;amp;pg=PA318#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false 1556 Google] and [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=e5dUAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA318#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false here].   [https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/10661750 1557 e-rara] Bibliothèque de Genève, shelf mark Bb 2341&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1559 AD|1559]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;unauthorised Basel edition - (Bibliothèque de Genève, shelf mark Bb 2347 [https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/1957985 e-rara] &amp;amp; [http://dfg-viewer.de/show?tx_dlf%5Bdouble%5D=0&amp;amp;tx_dlf%5Bid%5D=http%3A%2F%2Fdigitale.bibliothek.uni-halle.de%2Foai%2F%3Fverb%3DGetRecord%26metadataPrefix%3Dmets%26identifier%3D993514&amp;amp;tx_dlf%5Bpage%5D=13&amp;amp;cHash=6b3eaed78ca8bf6c03a967422520dbf7  ULB Sachsen-Anhalt] &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1563 AD|1563]]: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Beza’s Responsio against Castellio (referred to on the title page of the 1565 and 1582 editions): [https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/869676 e-rara] (Bibliothèque de Genève, shelf mark Bb 150).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;2&#039;&#039;&#039;. [[1565 AD|1565]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Novum Testamentum,- counted as Beza&#039;s second major edition. Geneva)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1565 AD|1565]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(a special copy with Beza’s own handwritten notes in preparation of the third edition (MHR O4 cd (565) a):[http://doc.rero.ch/record/18245?ln=fr]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1565 AD|1565]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/1774121 Minor edition]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1567 AD|1567]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[https://www.e-rara.ch/mhr_g/content/zoom/4266100 Minor edition]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1569 AD|1569]]: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Tremellius’ Syriac NT, with Beza’s Greek and Latin text included: [https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/4465341 e-rara] and [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=eY61MnibT1QC&amp;amp;pg=PA1-IA1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Google]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1575 AD|1575]]: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;a [https://books.google.nl/books?id=DsBIAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;hl=nl&amp;amp;pg=PA1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Latin-only edition] which introduces Chapter summaries&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1580 AD|1580]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/3107964 Minor edition] and also another minor edition [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=vr9IAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_ge_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false here]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;3&#039;&#039;&#039;. [[1582 AD|1582]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Novum Testamentum. 2nd folio edition. Geneva.)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1590 AD|1590]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/3138458 Minor edition]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;4&#039;&#039;&#039;. [[1588 AD|1588]] [[3754|Ὅτι]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1526|εἰσιν]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦντες]] [[1722|εν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[3772|οὐρανῷ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3962|πατήρ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3056|λόγος]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[40|ἅγιον]] [[4151|Πνεῦμα]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3778|οὗτοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1520|ἕν]] [[1526|εἰσι]]·  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([https://www.e-rara.ch/lac1_g/content/zoom/11394874 1588 e-rara]] (Lausanne : Bibliothèque, shelf mark 2015);[http://images.csntm.org/PublishedWorks/Bezae_NT_1588/Bezae_NT_1588_0001a.jpg CSNTM]; [https://archive.org/details/testamentvmnovvm00bzet/page/n19/mode/2up Archive]; [https://books.google.nl/books?id=tt1TAAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;hl=nl&amp;amp;pg=PA1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Google]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7_Beza_1589.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1588 AD|1588]] Greek New Testament of [[Theodore Beza]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1590 AD|1590]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Beza Octavo 4th)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1594 AD|1594]]: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;the Annotationes printed separately: [https://www.e-rara.ch/gep_g/content/zoom/1095196 e-rara].&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;5&#039;&#039;&#039;. [[1598 AD|1598]] [[3754|Ὅτι]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1526|εἰσιν]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦντες]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[3772|οὐρανῷ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3962|πατήρ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3056|λόγος]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[40|ἅγιον]] [[4151|Πνεῦμα]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3778|οὗτοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1520|ἕν]] [[1526|εἰσι]]· ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7_Beza_1598.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1598 AD|1598]] Greek New Testament of [[Theodore Beza]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[1604 AD|1604]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=NhY-AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA11-IA8#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Minor edition]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι. (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7_Elzevir_1633.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1633 AD|1633]] Greek New Testament of the Elzevir family]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] [[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν {{Scrivener Footnote}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[350 AD|350]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦ-τες (Vaticanus)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[360 AD|360]] οτι οι τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρου-τες (Sinaiticus)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[450 AD|450]] οτι τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες (Alexandrinus)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1859 AD|1859]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰμί ὁ μαρτυρέω {{Tischendorf}} based on [[Codex Sinaiticus]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες,  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Brooke Foss Westcott|Westcott]] &amp;amp; [[Fenton John Anthony Hort|Hort]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατὴρ, ὁ Λόγος καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Greek Orthodox ([[Greek New Testament of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] by B. Antoniades)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Eberhard Nestle|Nestle]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Luke 23.34 Wycliffe 1390.JPG|300px|thumb|right|Wycliffe 1390]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon.  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon.  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (For ther are thre which beare recorde in heuen the father the worde and the wholy goost. And these thre are one) (Tyndale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen: the father, the worde, and the holy goost, &amp;amp; these thre are one.) (Coverdale)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] - (The Great Bible - also called Cranmer Bible, Miles Coverdale editor)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holye Ghoste. And these thre are one.) Matthew&#039;s Bible by John Rogers&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7 1557 Geneva.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1557 AD|1557]] [[Geneva Bible]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] For there are thre, which beare record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Gost: and these thre are one. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] For there are three which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holy ghost, and these three are one. (The Bishops&#039; Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7 1583 Geneva.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1583 AD|1583]] [[Geneva Bible]][https://bibles-online.net/flippingbook/1583/1418/].]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] For there are three, which beare recorde in heauen, the Father, the Worde, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. Geneva Bible by William Whittingham&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the [a]Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are [b]one. Footnotes: [a] John 8:13, 14. [b] Agree in one.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7 KJV.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1611 AD|1611]] [[King James Version]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] For there are three that beare record in heauen, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* For there are three that bear testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. (Websters)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] He who testifies, inasmuch as the Spirit is truth. For there are three who testify in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. (Calvin Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] For they that bear witness are three: (Darby Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] because three are who are testifying in the heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these -- the three -- are one; ([[YLT]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (American Standard Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New King James Version]]) Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New International Version]])(NIV) Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984, 2011 by Biblica, Inc.® &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New American Standard Bible]]) [[NASB]] (©1995)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2000 AD|2000]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(King James 2000 Bible©)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Today’s New International Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2009 ad|2009]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])(HCSB) Copyright © 1999, 2000, 2002, 2003, 2009 by Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville Tennessee. All rights reserved.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[21st Century King James Version]]) Copyright © 1994 by Deuel Enterprises, Inc.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Common English Bible]]) Copyright © 2011 by Common English Bible &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])(GW) Copyright © 1995 by God&#039;s Word to the Nations.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Contemporary English Version]])(CEV) Copyright © 1995 by American Bible Society&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New Living Translation]])(NLT) Holy Bible. New Living Translation copyright© 1996, 2004, 2007, 2013 by Tyndale House Foundation.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Amplified Bible]]) Copyright © 1954, 1958, 1962, 1964, 1965, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[The Message]]) (MSG) Copyright © 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 2000, 2001, 2002 by Eugene H. Peterson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]]) (NIRV) Copyright © 1995, 1996, 1998, 2014 by Biblica, Inc.®.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Albanian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Në qoftë se ne pranojmë dëshminë e njerëzve, dëshmia e Perëndisë është më e madhe, sepse kjo është dëshmia e Perëndisë që ai dha për Birin e tij. 1 Gjonit 5:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Armenian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Արդարեւ երե՛ք են՝ որ կը վկայեն երկինքի մէջ.- Հայրը, Խօսքը եւ Սուրբ Հոգին, ու այս երեքը մէկ են:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arabic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فان الذين يشهدون في السماء هم ثلاثة الآب والكلمة والروح القدس وهؤلاء الثلاثة هم واحد. &lt;br /&gt;
ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﻭﻝ 5:7 Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Basque====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecen hirur dirade testificatzen dutenac ceruän, Aita, Hitza, eta Spiritu saindua: eta hauc hirurac bat dirade. 1 S. Ioannec. 5:7 Basque (Navarro-Labourdin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bulgarian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
и Духът е, който свидетелствува, понеже Духът е истината.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Creole====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen yo twa k&#039;ap di Jezi se moun ki te vini an. (1_Jan 5:7 Haitian Creole Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Croatian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jer troje je što svjedoči:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Czech====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1613 AD|1613]] Nebo tři jsou, kteříž svědectví vydávají na nebi: Otec, Slovo, a Duch Svatý, a ti tři jedno jsou. [[bible of Kralice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Danish====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Thi tre ere de, som vidne:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dutch====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1531 AD|1531]] Want drie zijnder die getuych gheuen inden hemel, die vader, twoort, ende die heylige geest, ende dese drie zijn een. ([[Vorsterman Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1542 AD|1542]] Want drie sijnder, die daer inden hemel getuyge geuen, Die vader, dat woort, ende die heylige geest. Ende dese drie sijn een, ([[Liesvelt Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1548 AD|1548]] Want drij isser die ghetuyghenis gheuen inden hemel. Die vader, dwoert, ende die heylighe gheest, ende dese drij sijn een. ([[Leuven Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] Want drie zijnder die daer getuychenisse geuen op Aerden, ([[Biestkensbible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1637 AD|1637]] Want Drie zijn er, Die getuigen in den hemel, de Vader, het Woord en de Heilige Geest; en deze Drie zijn Een. ([[Statenvertaling]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1648 AD|1648]] Want drie zijnder die getuygen in den Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende heylige Geest: ende dese drie zijn een. ([[Visscher Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Esperanto====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaj la Spirito estas la atestanto, cxar la Spirito estas la vero. (De Johano 1 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Finnish====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1776 AD|1776]] Sillä kolme ovat, jotka todistavat taivaassa: Isä, Sana ja Pyhä Henki, ja ne kolme yksi ovat: (Toinen Johanneksen kirje 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Faroese====&lt;br /&gt;
* Tí at tað eru tríggir, sum geva frágreiðing í himni, Faðirin, Orðið, og Halgi Andin: og hesir tríggir eru eitt. (HVÍ FØROYSKA KING JAMES BÍBLIU)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====French====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] Car il y en a trois qui rendent témoignage dans le ciel, le Père, la Parole, et le Saint-Esprit: et ces trois sont un. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Olivetan Bible)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1569 AD|1569]] Car il y en a trois qui rendent témoignage au ciel, le Pére, la Parole, et le Saint Esprit: et ces trois-là sont un.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1 John 5.7-8. 1644 Giovanni Diodati French.jpg|thumb|right|250px|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;1 John 5:7-8 in the [[French]] [[New Testament]] of [[1644 AD|1644]] of Giovanni Diodati&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;[https://www.e-rara.ch/zut/content/zoom/14703157].]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1644 AD|1644]] Car il y en a trois qui tesmoignent au ciel; le Pere, la Parole, &amp;amp; le Saint Esprit: &amp;amp; ces trois sont vne mesme chose. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Giovanni Diodati]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1707 AD|1707]] Car il y en a trois dans le Ciel qui rendent témoignage, le Père, la Parole, et le Saint Esprit: et ces trois-là ne sont qu&#039;un. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Martin)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car il y en a trois qui rendent témoignage dans le ciel, le Père, la Parole, et le Saint-Esprit, et ces trois-là sont un. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ostervald)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car il y en a trois dans le Ciel qui rendent témoignage, le Père, la Parole, et le Saint-Esprit; et ces trois-là ne sont qu&#039;un. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Martin)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* car il y en a trois qui rendent témoignage: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Darby)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1864 AD|1864]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Augustin Crampon)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1910 AD|1910]] Car il y en a trois qui rendent témoignage: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Louis Segond)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====German====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1350 und drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent i dem himel. det vat&#039;. d&#039; sun od&#039; daz wort, un d&#039; hilige geist. und dis drie sint ainez. ([[Augsburger Bible]][https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0008/bsb00087191/images/index.html?id=00087191&amp;amp;seite=299&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1466 Vnd drey seind die gebent gezeug im himel, der vatter, das wort, ond der heilig geist; ond dise drey seind ein. (Mentelin Bible[https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0003/bsb00036981/images/index.html?id=00036981&amp;amp;seite=794&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1475 Vnd drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1476 Vn dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns.  (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1476 Un dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel Der vatter, das wort, on der heylig geyst, onnd dise dry sind eins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1477 Un drei seind die do gebent zeugknub i himel.  Der vater de wort on d&#039;heylig geyst.  ond dise drei seind eins. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1478 wente dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse in dem hemmel.  de vadeer. dat word, vnde de hillighe gheyst. vnde desse dre sint een. (Kolner Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1483 Und drey sind die da geben gezewgknub im hymel.  Der vater, das wort, un der heylig geyst, on dise drey seind eins. (Anton Koberger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1485 Unnd drey sind dye da geben gezewgknub imm hymel.  Der vatter das wort, ond der heilig geist, und dyse drey seind eins. (Johann Reinhard de Gruningen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1490 Und drey sind die da geben gezeugknub im hymmel.  Der vater, das wortt, onnd der heylige geyst, on dise drey sind eins. (Johann Schonsperger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1522 Denn drei sind, die da zeugen (Luther Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1545 Denn drei sind, die da zeugen (Luther Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871]] Denn drei sind, die da zeugen: (Elberfelder)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Denn drei sind, die da zeugen: der Geist und das Wasser und das Blut; (Luther)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hungarian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mert hárman vannak, a kik bizonyságot tesznek a mennyben, az Atya, az Íge és a Szent Lélek: és ez a három egy. (1 János 5:7 Hungarian: Karoli)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indonesian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Karena tiga yang menjadi saksi di surga, yaitu Bapa dan Firman dan Rohulkudus, maka ketiga-Nya itu menjadi Satu; 1 YOH 5:7 Indonesian - Terjemahan Lama (TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Italian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1613 AD|1613]] Perciocchè tre son quelli che testimoniano nel cielo: il Padre, e la Parola, e lo Spirito Santo; e questi tre sono una stessa cosa. (1 Giovanni 5:7 Giovanni Diodati Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Poiché tre son quelli che rendon testimonianza: (Riveduta Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kabyle====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, aman d idammen, di tlata yid-sen beggnen-d tideț-agi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latin====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1516 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus&#039; 1516 Latin Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1519 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus&#039; 1519 Latin Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1522 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus&#039; 1522 Latin Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus&#039; 1527 Latin Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus&#039; 1535 Latin Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7_Beza_1598_Latin.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1598 AD|1598]] Latin New Testament of [[Theodore Beza]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7_Beza_1598_Vulgate.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1598 AD|1598]] Vulgate New Testament of [[Theodore Beza]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
* quia tres sunt qui testimonium dant ([[Vulgate]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Erasmus]])&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7_Beza_1556.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1556 AD|1556]] Latin New Testament of [[Theodore Beza]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7_Beza_1556_Vulgate.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]] in the [[1556 AD|1556]] Vulgate New Testament of [[Theodore Beza]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1556 AD|1556]] (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] Nam tres sunt qui testificantur in cælo, Pater, Sermo, &amp;amp; Spiritus sanctus: &amp;amp; hi tres vnum sunt. ([[Beza]] 1598)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latvian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jo trīs ir, kas dod liecību debesīs: Tēvs, Vārds un Svētais Gars; un šie trīs ir viens. Jāņa 1 vēstule 5:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lithuanian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mat yra trys liudytojai danguje: Tėvas, Žodis ir Šventoji Dvasia; ir šitie trys yra viena. (Pirmasis Jono laiðkas 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Maori====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tokotoru hoki nga kaiwhakaatu i te rangi, ko te Matua, ko te Kupu, ko te Wairua Tapu: kotahi ano enei tokotoru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Norwegian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1930 AD|1930]] For de er tre som vidner: (1 Johannes 5:7 Det Norsk Bibelselskap)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Polish====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Albowiem trzej są, którzy świadczą na niebie: Ojciec, Słowo i Duch Święty, a ci trzej jedno są. (Biblia Gdanska)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Portugese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E o Espírito é o que dá testemunho, porque o Espírito é a verdade.  (1 João 5:7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romanian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Căci trei sînt cari mărturisesc în cer: Tatăl, Cuvîntul şi Duhul Sfînt, şi aceşti trei una sînt.) (1 Ioan 5:7 Cornilescu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Russian====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1823 AD|1823]] Ибо три свидетельствуют на небе: Отец, Слово и Святый Дух; и Сии три суть едино &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] Ибо три свидетельствуют на небе: Отец, Слово и Святый Дух; и Сии три суть едино. ([[RUSV]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Russian Transliteration of the Greek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (Church Slavonic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spanish====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1569 AD|1569]] Porque tres son los que dan testimonio del cielo: el Padre, la Palabra y el Espíritu Santo; y estos tres son uno. (1 Juan Sagradas Escrituras)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1909 AD|1909]] Porque tres son los que dan testimonio en el cielo, el Padre, el Verbo, y el Espíritu Santo: y estos tres son uno. (1 Juan Reina Valera)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Swedish====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Ty tre äro de som vittna: (1 Johannesbrevet 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Swahili====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Basi, wako mashahidi watatu: (1 Yohana 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tagalog====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At ang Espiritu ang nagpapatotoo, sapagka&#039;t ang Espiritu ay katotohanan. (1 Juan 5:7 Ang Dating Biblia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Turkish====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Şöyle ki, tanıklık edenler üçtür: Ruh, su ve kan. Bunların üçü de uyum içindedir. (1 Yuhanna 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ukrainian====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Бо три їх, що сьвідкують на небі: Отець, Слово і сьвятий Дух, і сї три - одно. (1 Йоаново 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Urdu====&lt;br /&gt;
* -کہ تِین ہے، جو آسمان پر گواہی دیتے ہیں، باپ اور کلام، اور رُوحُ القُدس اور یہ تینوں ایک ہیں&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vietnamese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ấy là Ðức Thánh Linh đã làm chứng, vì Ðức Thánh Linh tức là lẽ thật. (1 Giaêng 5:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentaries==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Abbott&#039;s Illustrated New Testament|Abbott&#039;s Illustrated New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Adam Clarke Commentary|Adam Clarke Commentary]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Henry Alford&#039;s Greek Testament Critical Exegetical Commentary|Henry Alford&#039;s Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Barnes&#039; Notes on the Whole Bible|Barnes&#039; Notes on the Whole Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Calvin&#039;s Commentary on the Bible|Calvin&#039;s Commentary on the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges|Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Coffman&#039;s Commentaries on the Bible|Coffman&#039;s Commentaries on the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Justin Edwards&#039; Family Bible New Testament|Justin Edwards&#039; Family Bible New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 John Gill&#039;s Exposition of the Whole Bible|John Gill&#039;s Exposition of the Whole Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Geneva Study Bible|Geneva Study Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Greek Testament Critical Exegetical Commentary|Greek Testament Critical Exegetical Commentary]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Heinrich Meyer&#039;s Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament|Heinrich Meyer&#039;s Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Johann Albrecht Bengel&#039;s Gnomon of the New Testament|Johann Albrecht Bengel&#039;s Gnomon of the New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible|Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 John Lightfoot&#039;s Commentary on the Gospels|John Lightfoot&#039;s Commentary on the Gospels]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 John Trapp Complete Commentary|John Trapp Complete Commentary]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 The Popular Commentary by Paul E. Kretzmann|The Popular Commentary by Paul E. Kretzmann]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Matthew Poole&#039;s English Annotations on the Holy Bible|Matthew Poole&#039;s English Annotations on the Holy Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 People&#039;s New Testament|People&#039;s New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Robertson&#039;s Word Pictures in the New Testament|Robertson&#039;s Word Pictures in the New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Thomas Coke Commentary on the Holy Bible|Thomas Coke Commentary on the Holy Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 The Fourfold Gospel|The Fourfold Gospel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Treasury of Scripture Knowledge|Treasury of Scripture Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Vincent&#039;s Word Studies|Vincent&#039;s Word Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Expository Notes with Pratical Observations on the New Testament|Expository Notes with Pratical Observations on the New Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Wesley&#039;s Explanatory Notes|Wesley&#039;s Explanatory Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 F.B. Meyer&#039;s &#039;Through the Bible&#039; Commentary|F.B. Meyer&#039;s &#039;Through the Bible&#039; Commentary]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 John Broadus&#039; Commentary on Matthew|John Broadus&#039; Commentary on Matthew]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 James Gray&#039;s Concise Bible Commentary|James Gray&#039;s Concise Bible Commentary]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Matthew Henry&#039;s Complete Commentary on the Bible|Matthew Henry&#039;s Complete Commentary on the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Matthew Henry&#039;s Concise Commentary on the Bible|Matthew Henry&#039;s Concise Commentary on the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 John Dummelow&#039;s Commentary on the Bible|John Dummelow&#039;s Commentary on the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Darby&#039;s Synopsis of the Whole Bible|Darby&#039;s Synopsis of the Whole Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 F. B. Hole&#039;s Old and New Testament Commentary|F. B. Hole&#039;s Old and New Testament Commentary]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Arno Gaebelein&#039;s Annotated Bible|Arno Gaebelein&#039;s Annotated Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Ironside&#039;s Notes on Selected Books|Ironside&#039;s Notes on Selected Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 L. M. Grant&#039;s Commentary on the Bible|L. M. Grant&#039;s Commentary on the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Sermon Bible Commentary|Sermon Bible Commentary]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 The Pulpit Commentaries|The Pulpit Commentaries]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7 Scofield Reference Notes#1 John 5:7|Scofield Reference Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Comma Johanneum]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Codex Montfortianus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Codex Toletanus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Frisingensia Fragmenta]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Minuscule 918]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Codex Sangallensis 63]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Minuscule 88]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Minuscule 629]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Textual criticism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Job 16:19]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[David Martin (French divine)]] – the French Bible translator who also defended the authenticity of the [[Comma Johanneum]]. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article: And These Three Are One by Will Kinney|And These Three Are One]] Article by [[Will Kinney]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:And These Three Are One by Jesse Boyd|And These Three Are One]] Article by [[Jesse Boyd]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Verses with similar words====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Matthew 28:19]]&lt;br /&gt;
;Three Witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Matthew 18:16]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Deuteronomy 17:6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Deuteronomy 19:15]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2 Corinthians 13:1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 Timothy 5:19]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
;Word&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[John 1:14]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 1:1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Revelation 19:13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1. [https://books.google.com/books?id=DCMMAAAAIAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA631 [[Cleveland Coxe|Arthur Cleveland Coxe]]], &#039;&#039;Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian&#039;&#039; 1903, p.631 English on p. 621, left column, bottom.&lt;br /&gt;
* 2. [https://books.google.com/books?id=FF4UAAAAQAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA291 Nolan, Inquiry, p. 297] Although Nolan does study the Praxeas citation in some depth independently.&lt;br /&gt;
* 3. Daniel McCarthy, [https://books.google.com/books?id=SuxS-z-6SIUC&amp;amp;pg=PA509 &#039;&#039;Epistles and Gospels of the Sunday&#039;&#039;], 1866, p.514.&lt;br /&gt;
* 4. ref name=&amp;quot;Strecker&amp;quot;/&lt;br /&gt;
* 5. Edward F. Hills, The King James Version Defended (Des Moines, Iowa, USA: The Christian Research Press, 1984), pp.209–10.&lt;br /&gt;
* 6. Edward F. Hills, The King James Version Defended (Des Moines, Iowa, USA: The Christian Research Press, 1984),pp. 210–12.&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. Which Version is the Bible? by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones&lt;br /&gt;
* 8. An Inquiry Into The Integrity of the Greek Vulgate or Received Text of the New Testament, Rev. Frederick Nolan, 1815, pg. 278-279&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
====Supportive====&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://sites.google.com/site/kjvtoday/home/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today: 1 John 5:7] A fuller picture of 1 John 5:6-7. (Includes photographs of manuscripts and other visual aids)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://brandplucked.webs.com/1john57.htm And These Three Are One] by [[Will Kinney]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v_oh8YbyWlo James White Dishonors the Lord Jesus Christ by Will Kinney] YouTube Video&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.avdefense.webs.com/wallace.html Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7] by [[Martin A. Shue]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.avdefense.webs.com/1john5-7.html The Johannine Comma (1 John 5:7)] by [[Martin A. Shue]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-lord.com/1john57.htm Anonymous Author on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comma_Johanneum Wikipedia Article on Comma Johanneum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/17/follow-up-codex-montfortianus-erasmus-and-1-john-57/ Confessional Bibliology Follow Up: Codex Montfortianus, Erasmus, and 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/08/erasmian-myths-revelation-back-translated-from-the-vulgate/ Erasmian Myths: Revelation Back Translated from the Vulgate?] by [[Chris Thomas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/03/02/erasmian-myths-the-comma-wager/ Erasmian Myths: The Comma Wager] by [[William Sandell]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/05/16/erasmian-myths-codex-vaticanus/ Erasmian Myths: Codex Vaticanus] by [[Chris Thomas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://av1611.com/kjbp/faq/holland_1jo5_7.html 1 John 5:7 (Johannine Comma) - &amp;quot;These Three Are One&amp;quot;] An excerpt from Dr. Thomas Holland&#039;s Crowned With Glory.&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://dudleygospel.co.uk/blog/read_163447/the-johannine-comma-by-colin-tyler.html The Johannine Comma] by Colin Tyler&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.revneal.org/latmandebate.html An Email Debate between Dr. Gregory S. Neal and Dr. Thomas Holland]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defence%20of%20the%20Johannine%20Comma.htm Defence of the Johannine Comma - Setting the Record Straight on I John 5:7-8]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.libertyparkusafd.org/Burgon/reports/Defending%201%20John%205&#039;7.htm Dedending 1 John 5:7] by [[David Cloud]] Way of Life Literature 1995&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.angelfire.com/la2/prophet1/1John57.html 1 John 5:7 - KJV &amp;quot;Errors&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Henry.html http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Henry.html &amp;quot;The Johannine Comma&amp;quot; (1 John 5:7-8) Is It Inspired Scripture?] by John Henry September 5, 1999 Updated October 8, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kjv.landmarkbiblebaptist.net/1John5-7Jones.html The Johannine Comma First John 5:6-8] by [[Floyd Jones]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.logosresourcepages.org/Versions/johannine.htm Johannine Comma - 1 John 5:7-8] by [[Jeffrey Khoo]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_78.htm Scion of Zion Article on 1 John 5:7-8]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.scionofzion.com/1_john_5_7.htm 1 John 5:7] by Thomas Golda&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis.htm “And These Three Are One” Part 1] by Jesse M. Boyd&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/1john57-exegesis-part2.htm  “And These Three Are One” Part 2] by Jesse M. Boyd&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.thegloriousgospel.ca/manuscript-differences-05-1john-57-8/ Manuscript Differences 05-1John 5:7-8] by Scott G MacLeod&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.bibleprotector.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=383&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.sovereignword.org/index.php/will-kinneys-king-james-bible-defense-articles/17-1-john-57-and-these-three-are-one&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_1_john_5_7_scams.htm&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defense_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7___av1611_code.htm&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.kjv-asia.com/authorized_version_defence_manuscripts_of_the_johannine_comma__1_john_5_7_.htm&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.scionofzion.com/why_1_john_5_7_8.htm (Source: [[Trinitarian Bible Society]])&lt;br /&gt;
* http://av1611.com/kjbp/ridiculous-kjv-bible-corrections/1-John-5-7-Scams.html&lt;br /&gt;
* http://solascriptura-tt.org/Bibliologia-PreservacaoTT/Defending1John5-7-Cloud.htm&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.tbsbibles.org/pdf_information/40-1.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.studytoanswer.net/bibleversions/1john5n7.html&lt;br /&gt;
* http://fpgm.org/wp-content/uploads/2010/09/IJohn5.7.pdf (PDF)&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://archive.org/details/a-history-of-the-debate-over-1-john-5-7-8-by-michael-maynard/page/102/mode/1up A History Of The Debate Over 1 John 5,7-8] by [[Michael Maynard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://solascriptura-tt.org/Bibliologia-PreservacaoTT/1Jn5-7-Ruckman.htm Does 1 John 5:7 belong in the Bible?] by [[Peter Ruckman]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kentbrandenburg.blogspot.com/2010/04/richard-muller-and-history-of.html Richard Muller and the History of the Preservation of Scripture pt. 1]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.kjvtextualtechnology.com/a--1-john-5--authenticity-of-the-johannine-comma.php 1 Jn.5:7,8 Establishing the Authenticity of the Johannine Comma] by KJV Textual Technology&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://archive.org/details/letterstoedwardg00trav Letters to Edward Gibbon, Esq., author of the history of the decline, and fall, of the Roman Empire] A old book answering several questions concerning the Comma Johnaneum.&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/wm-149-hixson-cj-and-roman-catholic.html WM 149: Hixson, the CJ, and Roman Catholic Provenance] Word Magazine by [[Jeff Riddle]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://youngtextlessreformed.com/2020/01/16/1-john-57-and-modern-criticism/ 1 John 5:7 and Modern Criticism] Article on the &#039;&#039;The Young, Textless, and Reformed&#039;&#039; blog by [[Taylor Desoto]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://archive.org/details/johannine-comma/mode/1up 2024 Online Book on the Comma] by Valtteri Lahti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Critical====&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JulqQ-cV8GQ YouTube Video of Daniel Wallace making false claims that Erasmus added 1 John 5:7 to the bible in 1522]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://bible.org/article/textual-problem-1-john-57-8 Wallace on the Comma]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://bible.org/article/comma-johanneum-and-cyprian Wallace actually denies that Cyprian quoted the Comma]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csntm.org/tcnotes/archive/TheCommaJohanneumInAnOverlookedManuscript The Comma Johanneum in an Overlooked Manuscript] by [[Daniel B. Wallace]] 7/2/2010&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://evangelicaltextualcriticism.blogspot.com/2020/01/the-greek-manuscripts-of-comma.html?fbclid=IwAR3AytbUZ5-SoN468WWwMGD9G7WWYK5lJ-fmiU8IAJI2fwzL_CYZpOTvbvM The Greek Manuscripts of the Comma Johanneum (1 John 5:7–8)] by [[Elijah Hixson]] (This article is answered by Jeff Riddle [http://www.jeffriddle.net/2020/01/wm-149-hixson-cj-and-roman-catholic.html here])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category: Omissions that effect the deity of Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Trinitarianism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Comma Johanneum]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_17:6&amp;diff=374263</id>
		<title>Matthew 17:6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Matthew_17:6&amp;diff=374263"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T19:15:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Matthew 17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Matthew 17:5]] - [[Matthew 17:7]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:6 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 17:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|Καὶ]] [[191|ἀκούσαντες]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[3101|μαθηταὶ]] [[4098|ἔπεσον]] [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[4383|πρόσωπον]] [[846|αὐτῶν]], [[2532|Καὶ]] [[5399|ἐφοβήθησαν]] [[4970|σφόδρα]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Matthew 17:6&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[3588|when the]] [[3101|disciples]] [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, [[4098|they fell]] [[1909|on]] [[848|their]] [[4383|face]], [[2532|and]] [[4970|were sore]] [[5399|afraid]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:6 King James Version 2016|Matthew 17:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[3588|when the]] [[3101|disciples]] [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, [[4098|they fell]] [[1909|on]] [[848|their]] [[4383|faces]][[2532|and]] [[4970|were greatly]] [[5399|afraid]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Matthew 17:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] And the disciplis herden, and felden doun on her faces, and dredden greetli. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] And when the disciples hearde that they fell on their faces and were soore afrayed. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] Whan ye disciples herde that, they fell vpon their faces, and were sore afrayed. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Coverdale Bible)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] And when þe discyples hearde these thynges, they fell on theyr faces &amp;amp; were sore afrayed. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] And when the disciples hearde that, they fell on theyr faces and were soore afrayed. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] And when the disciples hearde [these thynges] they fell on their face, and were sore afrayde. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1572 AD|1572]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] And when the disciples heard that, they fell on their faces, and were sore afraide. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] and when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were in a terrible fright. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Mace New Testament]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] But when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Worsley Version by [[John Worsley]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] And the disciples hearing it fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Wesley Version by [[John Wesley]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] And the disciples hearing it, fell on their face, and were exceedingly affrighted. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were in great fear. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] The disciples, hearing this, fell upon their faces, and were greatly frightened. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] And when the disciples heard, they fell upon their faces and feared greatly. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]] by Committee)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Murdock Translation)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] And when they heard this the disciples fell on their faces, and were greatly afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And having heard the disciples, they fell upon face of them, and were frightened greatly. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And the disciples, hearing it, fell on their face, and were exceedingly afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] And the disciples hearing it, fell on their face, and were exceedingly afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Noyes Translation by George Noyes)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] And the disciples hearing [it] fell upon their faces, and were greatly terrified. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] And the disciples having heard, did fall upon their face, and were exceedingly afraid, &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And, hearing it, the disciples fell upon their face, and were caused to fear exceedingly. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And the disciples, hearing, fell on their face, and feared exceedingly. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And the disciples, hearing it, fell on their face, and were exceedingly afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] The disciples, on hearing this, fell on their faces, greatly afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Syrus Scofield)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] On hearing this voice, the disciples fell on their faces and were filled with terror. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Weymouth New Testament)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] And hearing it the disciples fell on their face and were greatly afraid. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Edgar Goodspeed)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New King James Version]]) Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New International Version]])(NIV) Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984, 2011 by Biblica, Inc.® &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New American Standard Bible]]) [[NASB]] (©1995)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2000 ad|2000]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(King James 2000 Bible©)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;n &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Today’s New International Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2009 ad|2009]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])(HCSB) Copyright © 1999, 2000, 2002, 2003, 2009 by Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville Tennessee. All rights reserved.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[21st Century King James Version]]) Copyright © 1994 by Deuel Enterprises, Inc.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Common English Bible]]) Copyright © 2011 by Common English Bible &amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])(GW) Copyright © 1995 by God&#039;s Word to the Nations.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Contemporary English Version]])(CEV) Copyright © 1995 by American Bible Society&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New Living Translation]])(NLT) Holy Bible. New Living Translation copyright© 1996, 2004, 2007, 2013 by Tyndale House Foundation.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Amplified Bible]]) Copyright © 1954, 1958, 1962, 1964, 1965, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[The Message]]) (MSG) Copyright © 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 2000, 2001, 2002 by Eugene H. Peterson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]]) (NIRV) Copyright © 1995, 1996, 1998, 2014 by Biblica, Inc.®.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Bible translations into Afrikaans]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Afrikaans]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1933 AD|1933]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ta Biblia Ta Logia - J. D. du Toit, E. E. van Rooyen, J. D. Kestell, H. C. M. Fourie, and BB Keet&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1953 AD|1953]]  &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Paraphrase - Die Lewende Bybel, Christelike Uitgewersmaatskappy (CUM)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;South African Bible Society - E. P. Groenewald, A. H. van Zyl, P. A. Verhoef, J. L. Helberg, and W. Kempen&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1983 AD|1983]] © Bybelgenootskap van Suid Afrika &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2001 AD|2001]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Nuwe Wêreld-vertaling van die Heilige Skrif is an Afrikaans translation of the 1984 English translation of the Bible by the Watchtower Society.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2002 AD|2002]] Die Boodskap&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2002 AD|2002]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;DieBybel@Kinders.co.za - Gert Prinsloo, Phil Botha, Willem Boshoff, Hennie Stander, Dirk Human, Stephan Joubert, and Jan van der Watt.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2006 AD|2006]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Nuwe Lewende Vertaling (literally &amp;quot;New Living Translation&amp;quot;)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2008 AD|2008]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Bybel vir Almal - South African Bible Society,  Bart Oberholzer, Bernard Combrink, Hermie van Zyl, Francois Tolmie, Christo van der Merwe, Rocco Hough en Elmine Roux.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Direct Translation, South African Bible Society&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Afrikaans Standard Version, CUM Books&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Akan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Albabian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Amuzgo de Guerrero]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1973 AD|1973]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Amuzgo de Guerrero (AMU) Copyright © 1973, 1999 by La Liga Biblica&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Armenian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1591 AD|1591]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1616 AD|1616]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1622 AD|1622]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1671 AD|1671]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Biblia Arabica. de propaganda fide. Arabic and Latin Bible printed in Rome by [[Abraham Ecchellensis]] and [[Louis Maracci]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* ولما سمع التلاميذ سقطوا على وجوههم وخافوا جدا. &amp;lt;big&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1988 AD|1988]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Arabic Life Application Bible (ALAB) Copyright © 1988 by Biblica&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2009 AD|2009]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Arabic Bible: Easy-to-Read Version (ERV-AR) Copyright © 2009 by World Bible Translation Center&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]/[[Syriac]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܢܦܠܘ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܗܘܢ ܘܕܚܠܘ ܛܒ ܀ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1571]] Eta hori ençunic discipuluac eror citeçen, bere beguithartén gainera, eta icit citecen haguitz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] И учениците, като чуха това, паднаха на лицата си, и много се уплашиха. (1940 Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Матей 17:6) (Bulgarian Bible)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Cherokee]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1860 AD|1860]]  Cherokee New Testament (CHR)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* 17:6 &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Chinese King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Croatian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Czech]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1613 AD|1613]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Danish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Dutch]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1619 AD|1619]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Esperanto]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Finnish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1619 AD|1619]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1938 AD|1938]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* Ce que les disciples ayant entendu, ils tombèrent le visage contre terre et furent saisis d&#039;une très-grande peur. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(French Darby)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ce que les Disciples ayant ouï, ils tombèrent le visage contre terre, et eurent une très grande peur. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Martin 1744)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Les disciples, entendant cela, tombèrent le visage contre terre, et furent saisis d&#039;une très grande crainte. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ostervald 1744)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1864 AD|1864]] (Augustin Crampon)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1910 AD|1910]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2006 AD|2006]] ([[King James Française]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Da das die Jünger höreten, fielen sie auf ihr Angesicht und erschraken sehr. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Luther 1545)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Und als die Jünger es hörten, fielen sie auf ihr Angesicht und fürchteten sich sehr. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Elberfelder 1871)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Da das die Jünger hörten, fielen sie auf ihr Angesicht und erschraken sehr. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Luther 1912)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Greek]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Greek Orthodox (B. Antoniades))&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Modern Greek &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Trinitarian Bible Society)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Hungarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Indonesian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] E i discepoli, udito ciò, caddero sopra le lor facce, e temettero grandemente. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] E i discepoli, udito ciò, caddero con la faccia a terra, e furon presi da gran timore. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Riveduta Bible 1927)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Naoji Nagai]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Kabyle]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Khmer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* et audientes discipuli ceciderunt in faciem suam et timuerunt valde &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[Latin Vulgate]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Erasmus 1527)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latvian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Maori]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1837 AD|1837]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1868 AD|1868]] (Formal translation based on the Greek &#039;Received Text&#039;: [[Trinitarian Bible Society]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1952 AD|1952]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Norwegian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1930 AD|1930]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Pidgin King Jems)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Portugese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Potawatomi]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] (Potawatomi Matthew and Acts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Slavic-Romanian Gospel)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1561 AD|1561]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Coresi]]&#039;s Gospel)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1570 AD|1570]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The Braşov Psalm Book) Psalms Only&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Palia from Orăştie)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1648 AD|1648]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(The New Testament of Alba Iulia)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1688 AD|1688]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Biblia de la Bucureşti]] - Bucharest Bible)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Nitzulescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1921 AD|1921]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Cornilescu)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1924 AD|1924]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Cornilescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1989 AD|1989]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Gute Botschaft Verlag)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna - [[Textus Receptus]] Based)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2013 AD|2013]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2014 AD|2014]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Cornilescu 90th anniversary definitive edition - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2015 AD|2015]] Şi când au auzit discipolii, aucăzut cu feţele lor la pământ şis-au temut foarte mult. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Fidela Bible|Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] И, услышав, ученики пали на лица свои и очень испугались. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[Russian Synodal Version]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sanskrit====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shur====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Bible translations (Spanish)]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1543 AD|1543]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Francisco de Enzinas]] New Testament)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1556 AD|1556]] (Juan Perez de Pineda New Testament and book of Psalms)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1569 AD|1569]] (Sagradas Escrituras)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1814 AD|1814]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1817 AD|1817]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1831 AD|1831]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] Reina Valera&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1862 AD|1862]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Valera Revision (American Bible Society Revisión)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] Valera Revision &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1909 AD|1909]] (Reina-Valera) Antigua Spanish Bible&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1960 AD|1960]] Versión Reina-Valera (Eugene Nida )&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1987 AD|1987]] Translation from English. Publisher: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1994 AD|1994]] Nuevo Testamento versión Recobro&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1997 AD|1997]] (La Biblia de las Américas) (©1997)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] Nueva Versión Internacional (NVI)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2002 AD|2002]] (1602 Purificada)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Santa Biblia: Reina-Valera&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mateo 17:6 (RVG)|1]]  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[Reina Valera Gómez]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swahili]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* Wanafunzi waliposikia hivyo wakaanguka kifudifudi, wakaogopa sana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] När lärjungarna hörde detta, föllo de ned på sina ansikten i stor förskräckelse. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At nang marinig ito ng mga alagad, ay nangasubasub sila, at lubhang nangatakot. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thai====&lt;br /&gt;
(Thai KJV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Turkish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Ukrainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Urdu]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1878 AD|1878]] (Hindustani Roman Script)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1938 AD|1938]] (Urdu Revised Version. [[British and Foreign Bible Society]], 1938)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2016 AD|2016]] (Urdu Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Khi môn đồ nghe tiếng ấy, thì té sấp mặt xuống đất, và sợ hãi lắm. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(Ma-thi-ô 17:6 Vietnamese Bible) (VIET)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Welsh]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (William Salesbury, printed in 1567 by Humphrey Toy)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1588 AD|1588]] ([[William Morgan]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1620 AD|1620]] ([[William Morgan]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1824 AD|1824]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1988 AD|1988]] ([[New Welsh Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2004 AD|2004]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[2011 AD|2011]] (beibl.net 2011 by [[Arfon Jones]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_4970&amp;diff=374262</id>
		<title>Scriptures Containing 4970</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_4970&amp;diff=374262"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T19:14:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Matthew===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|When]] [[1492|they saw]] [[3588|the]] [[792|star]], [[5463|they rejoiced]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[4970|with exceeding]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3173|great]] [[5479|joy]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|And]] [[3588|when the]] [[3101|disciples]] [[191|heard]] &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, [[4098|they fell]] [[1909|on]] [[848|their]] [[4383|face]], [[2532|and]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[4970|were sore]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[5399|afraid]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; sorry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they were exceeding &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt;, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 16:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 6:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt;; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Revelation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 16:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[4970]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_4970&amp;diff=374261</id>
		<title>Scriptures Containing 4970</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Scriptures_Containing_4970&amp;diff=374261"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:33:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Matthew===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 2:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1161|When]] [[1492|they saw]] [[3588|the]] [[792|star]], [[5463|they rejoiced]] &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;[[4970|with exceeding]]&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3173|great]] [[5479|joy]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:6]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 17:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; sorry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 18:31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 19:25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 26:22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And they were exceeding &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Matthew 27:54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt;, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mark 16:4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Luke 18:23]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Acts 6:7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt;; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Revelation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 16:21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding &amp;lt;4970&amp;gt; great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[4970]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=4970&amp;diff=374260</id>
		<title>4970</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=4970&amp;diff=374260"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:31:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Greek Concordance}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt; [[4969|Previous 4969]] - [[4971|Next 4971]] &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4970&#039;&#039;&#039; σφόδρα &#039;&#039;sphodra sfod’-rah&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
neuter plural of sphodros (violent, of uncertain derivation) as adverb; [[Adverb]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[AV]]-exceeding 4, very 3, greatly 2, exceedingly 1, sore 1; 11 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;1)&#039;&#039;&#039; exceedingly, greatly &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt; [[4969|Previous 4969]] - [[4971|Next 4971]] &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Scriptures Containing 4970]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Isaiah_8_Bishops%27_Bible_1568&amp;diff=374259</id>
		<title>Isaiah 8 Bishops&#039; Bible 1568</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Isaiah_8_Bishops%27_Bible_1568&amp;diff=374259"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:30:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1 Moreouer the Lorde sayde vnto me, Take thee a great roule, and wryte in it as men do with a pen: make hastie speede to rob, and haste to the spoyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 2 And I called vnto me faythfull witnesses to recorde, Uriah the priest, and Zachariah the sonne of Barachiah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 3 After that went I vnto the prophetisse, and she conceaued &amp;amp; bare a sonne: Then sayde the Lord to me, Geue him his name, a speedie robber, an hastie spoyler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 4 For why, or euer the chylde shall haue knowledge to crye my father and mother, shall the riches of Damascus and the spoyle of Samaria be taken away before the kyng of the Assyrians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 5 The Lorde spake also vnto me agayne, saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 6 Forsomuche as this people refuseth the styll running water of Silo, and put their delight in Razin and Romelies sonne:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 7 Beholde, the Lord shall bryng mightie and great fluddes of water vpon them, namely the king of the Assyrians with all his power, whiche shall climbe vp vpon all his fluddes, and runne ouer all his bankes,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 8 And shall breake in vpon Iuda, he shall flowe and passe thorowe, tyll he come vp to the necke thereof: he shall fill also the widenesse of thy lande with his wynges O Emmanuel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 9 Breake downe O ye people, and ye shalbe broken downe, hearken to all ye of farre countreys: muster you, and you shalbe broken downe, prepare you, and you shalbe torne in peeces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 10 Take your counsell together, yet shall your counsell come to naught: determine the matter, yet shall it not prosper: for God is with vs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 11 For the Lorde spake thus to me in a mightie prophesie, and warned me that I should not walke in the way of this people, saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 12 Ye shall not speake [wordes] of conspiracie in all thinges, when this people shall say conspiracie: feare them not, neither be afraide of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 13 But sanctifie the Lorde of hoastes, let him be your feare and dread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 14 For he shalbe the holy place to flee to, and stone to stumble at, the rocke to fall vpon, a snare and net to both the houses of Israel, and the inhabitours of Hierusalem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 15 And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, yea they shalbe snared and taken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16 Binde vp the testimonie, seale the law in my disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 17 And I wyll wayte vpon the Lorde that hideth his face from the house of Iacob, and I wyll loke for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 18 But lo, as for me and the chyldren whiche the Lorde hath geuen me, we are to be a token and a wonder in Israel from the Lorde of hoastes, whiche dwelleth vpon the hill of Sion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 19 And if they say vnto you, Aske counsayle at the Soothsayers, Witches, Charmers, and Coniurers: [then make them this aunswere,] Is there a people any where that asketh not counsayle at his God? shoulde men runne vnto the dead for the liuing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 20 Get thee to the lawe, and the testimonie: and if they speake not after this worde, there is no light in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 21 And they shall wander thorowe this lande hardly besteade and hungry, and when they suffer hunger, they wyll be out of pacience, and curse their king and their God, and shall loke vpwarde and downewarde to the earth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 22 And beholde there is trouble and darknesse, dymnesse is rounde about him, &amp;amp; he shalbe driuen into darknesse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DonateOT}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Talk:Johannine_Comma_Timeline&amp;diff=374258</id>
		<title>Talk:Johannine Comma Timeline</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Talk:Johannine_Comma_Timeline&amp;diff=374258"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:27:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: Created page with &amp;quot; * 1598 Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· (Beza)   * 1611 For there are [...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1598 [[3754|Ὅτι]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1526|εἰσιν]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦντες]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[3772|οὐρανῷ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3962|πατήρ]], [[3588|ὁ]] [[3056|λόγος]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[40|ἅγιον]] [[4151|Πνεῦμα]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3778|οὗτοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[5140|τρεῖς]] [[1520|ἕν]] [[1526|εἰσι]]· (Beza) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 1611 [[3754|For]] [[1526|there are]] [[5140|three]] [[3140|that bear record]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[3962|the Father]], [[3056|the Word]], [[2532|and]] [[40|the Holy]] [[4151|Ghost]]: [[2532|and]] [[3778|these]] [[5140|three]] [[1526|are]] [[1520|one]].  (KJV)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:17&amp;diff=374257</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:17</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:17&amp;diff=374257"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:22:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:16]] - [[Revelation 8:1]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:17 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[721|ἀρνίον]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[303|ἀνὰ]] [[3317|μέσον]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου]] [[4165|ποιμανεῖ]] [[846|αὐτούς,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3594|ὁδηγήσει]] [[846|αὐτοὺς]] [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[2198|ζώσας]] [[4077|πηγὰς]] [[5204|ὑδάτων,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[1813|ἐξαλείψει]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2316|Θεὸς]] [[3956|πᾶν]] [[1144|δάκρυον]] [[575|ἀπὸ]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[3788|ὀφθαλμῶν]] [[846|αὐτῶν.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:17&#039;&#039;&#039;  For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:17 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   Because, the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them and will lead them to living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Revelation 7.17 Beza 1598.JPG|thumb|right|250px|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Revelation 7:17 in Beza&#039;s [[1598 AD|1598]] Greek New Testament&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:17 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] For the lomb, that is in the myddil of the trone, schal gouerne hem, and schal lede forth hem to the wellis of watris of lijf; and God schal wipe awei ech teer fro the iyen of hem. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] For the lambe which ys in the myddes of the seate shall fede them and shall ledde them vnto fountaynes of lyuynge water and god shall wype awaye all teares from their eyes. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] For the labe which is in the myddes of the seate, shal fede them, and shal leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuynge water, and God shal wype awaye all teares from their eyes. (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] For þe lambe whych is in þe myddes of þe seate, shall fede them, &amp;amp; shall leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuynge water, &amp;amp; God shall wype awaye all teares from their eyes. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] For the lambe, which is in the middes of the seate shall feede them, and shall leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuinge water, and God shall wype awaye al teares from theyr eyes. ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] For the lambe which is in the myddes of the throne shall feede them, and shall leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuyng water, and God shall wype awaye all teares from their eyes. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] For the Lambe, which is in the middes of the throne, shall gouerne them, and shall leade them vnto the liuely fountaines of waters, and God shall wipe away all teares from their eyes. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] For the Lambe, which is in the middest of the throne, shall feede them, and shall leade them vnto liuing fountaines of waters: and God shal wipe away all teares from their eyes. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] for the lamb who is in the midst before the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them to living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] For the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] For the Lamb, that is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them to fountains of living waters: and God will wipe off every tear from their eyes. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them, and will lead them to living fountains of water: and God will wipe away all tears from their eyes. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] Because the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them, as a shepherd, and lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them, and will lead them to living fountains of waters: and God will wipe away all tears from their eyes. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] for the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and he shall lead them to fountains of living water; and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] for it is the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne who will feed them, and will lead them unto fountains of living waters, and Aloha will wipe away every tear from their eyes. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall feed them and lead them to fountains of the waters of life, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] because the lamb the in the midst of the throne will tend them, and will them to of life fountains of waters; and will wipe away the God every tear from the eyes of them. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] because the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne will be their shepherd, and will lead them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] for the Lamb who is in the midst before the throne is a shepherd to them, and leadeth them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] for the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] because the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall shepherd them, and shall lead them to fountains of waters of life, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] because the Lamb that `is&#039; in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters, and wipe away shall God every tear from their eyes.&#039; ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] Because, the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne, shall shepherd them, and shall lead them unto life’s fountains of waters; and God shall wipe away every tear out of their eyes. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] because the Lamb in the midst of the throne will shepherdize them, and guide them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe every tear out of their eyes. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] because the Lamb, Who is in the midst of the throne, will be their Shepherd, and will guide them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] for the Lamb that stands in the space before the throne will be their shepherd, and will lead them to life-giving springs of water; and God will wipe away all tears from their eyes.&#039; (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and lead them to living fountains of waters, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* لان الخروف الذي في وسط العرش يرعاهم ويقتادهم الى ينابيع ماء حيّة ويمسح الله كل دمعة من عيونهم  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܡܛܠ ܕܐܡܪܐ ܕܒܡܨܥܬ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܢܪܥܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܫܒܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܨܝܕ ܚܝܐ ܘܨܝܕ ܥܝܢܬܐ ܕܡܝܐ ܘܢܠܚܐ ܟܠ ܕܡܥܐ ܡܢ ܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ecen thronoaren erdian den Bildotsac bazcaturen citic eta guidaturen vretaco ithurri vicietara: eta ichucaturen dic Iaincoac nigar vr gucia horién beguietaric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] защото Агнето, Което е пред средата на престола, ще им бъде пастир и ще ги заведе при извори с текущи води; и Бог ще обърше всяка сълза от очите им. (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 因 为 宝 座 中 的 羔 羊 必 牧 养 他 们 ， 领 他 们 到 生 命 水 的 泉 源 ； 神 也 必 擦 去 他 们 一 切 的 眼 泪 。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 因 為 寶 座 中 的 羔 羊 必 牧 養 他 們 ， 領 他 們 到 生 命 水 的 泉 源 ； 神 也 必 擦 去 他 們 一 切 的 眼 淚 。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* parce que l&#039;Agneau qui est au milieu du trône les paîtra et les conduira aux fontaines des eaux de la vie, et Dieu essuiera toute larme de leurs yeux. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car l&#039;agneau qui est au milieu du trône les paîtra, et les conduira aux vives fontaines des eaux; et Dieu essuiera toutes les larmes de leurs yeux. (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car l&#039;Agneau qui est au milieu du trône, les paîtra et les conduira aux sources des eaux vives, et Dieu essuiera toute larme de leurs yeux. (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Denn das Lamm mitten im Stuhl wird sie weiden und leiten zu den lebendigen Wasserbrunnen; und Gott wird abwischen alle Tränen von ihren Augen. (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] denn das Lamm, das in der Mitte des Thrones ist, wird sie weiden und sie leiten zu Quellen der Wasser des Lebens, und Gott wird jede Träne abwischen von ihren Augen. (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] denn das Lamm mitten im Stuhl wird sie weiden und leiten zu den lebendigen Wasserbrunnen, und Gott wird abwischen alle Tränen von ihren Augen. (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] (G7-16) perciocchè l’Agnello che è in mezzo del trono li pasturerà, e li guiderà alle vive fonti delle acque; e Iddio asciugherà ogni lagrima dagli occhi loro. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] perché l’Agnello che è in mezzo al trono li pasturerà e li guiderà alle sorgenti delle acque della vita; e Iddio asciugherà ogni lagrima dagli occhi loro. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* quoniam agnus qui in medio throni est reget illos et deducet eos ad vitae fontes aquarum et absterget Deus omnem lacrimam ex oculis eorum [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] Căci Mielul, care stă în mijlocul scaunului de domnie, va fi Păstorul lor, îi va duce la izvoarele apelor vieţii, şi Dumnezeu va şterge orice lacrimă din ochii lor.`` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] ибо Агнец, Который среди престола, будет пасти их и водить их на живые источники вод; и отрет Бог всякую слезу с очей их. [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Porque el Cordero que está en medio del trono los pastoreará, y los guiará á fuentes vivas de aguas: y Dios limpiará toda lágrima de los ojos de ellos. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Ty Lammet, som står mitt för tronen, skall vara deras herde och leda dem till livets vattenkällor, och &#039;Gud skall avtorka alla tårar från deras ögon&#039;.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka&#039;t ang Cordero na nasa gitna ng luklukan ay siyang magiging pastor nila, at sila&#039;y papatnugutan sa mga bukal ng tubig ng buhay: at papahirin ng Dios ang bawa&#039;t luha ng kanilang mga mata.  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Vì Chiên Con ở giữa ngôi sẽ chăn giữ và đưa chúng đến những suối nước sống; Ðức Chúa Trời sẽ lau hết nước mắt nơi mắt chúng. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374256</id>
		<title>Johannine Comma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374256"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:16:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Bibles that include or omit the comma */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Textus Receptus reading of 1 John 5:7-8]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7 omitted.jpg|right|thumb|x300|1 John 5.7-8 with the Textus Receptus reading omitted]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Also [[Index of Johannine Comma articles]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039; &amp;amp; &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Johannine Comma (Latin: &#039;&#039;Comma Johanneum&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;Johannine Clause&amp;quot;) is a textual variant found in at 1 John 5:7–8 in the [[First Epistle of John]]. The passage appears in the [[Textus Receptus]], the [[King James Version]], the [[Latin Vulgate]], and numerous historical editions of the New Testament, but is absent from the majority of extant Greek manuscripts although only three manuscripts before 850 AD have the 1 John 5:7–8 section, Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and Alexandrinus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage is commonly known as the Johannine Comma, the Comma Johanneum, the Heavenly Witnesses, or the Three Heavenly Witnesses. Although frequently identified simply as &amp;quot;1 John 5:7&amp;quot;, the textual issue extends across both verses 7 and 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The authenticity of the Johannine Comma has been debated continuously since the sixteenth century and remains one of the most discussed textual variants in New Testament studies. The debate touches upon manuscript evidence, textual criticism, translation history, patristic citations, the preservation of Scripture, and the doctrine of the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern critical scholars generally regard the Comma as a later interpolation, citing its absence from most extant Greek manuscripts and eastern versions. Defenders of the passage argue for its authenticity on the basis of Latin manuscript evidence, early church citations, grammatical considerations, historical testimony, and theories explaining its disappearance from portions of the Greek manuscript tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its theological significance and its influence on the history of Bible translation, the Johannine Comma has generated an extensive scholarly literature spanning more than five centuries and remains a focal point in discussions concerning the text of the New Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comma Johanneum displayed in Greek, Latin, and English==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;bold print&#039;&#039;&#039; is the Johannine Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greek (1598 Greek of Beza):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7.ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι·&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8.&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latin (Clementine Edition of the Vulgate): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in caelo pater verbum et spiritus sanctus et hi tres unum sunt&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; spiritus et aqua et sanguis et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English ([[King James Version|Authorized King James Version]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that bear record &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in heaven&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost:&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and these three are one.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;And there are three that bear witness in earth&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible version without the Johannine Comma. ([[New American Standard Bible|New American Standard]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that testify:&lt;br /&gt;
:8. the Spirit and the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In versions without the Comma the verse ordering depends on the version. Most common is the method used by the [[NASB]], which has the phrase &amp;quot;For...testify&amp;quot; as verse 7 and the rest &amp;quot;the Spirit...in agreement&amp;quot; as verse 8. The [[ASV]] and the [[ERV]] bring part of the traditional verse 6 down as verse 7. Weymouth splits the verses in another fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[Papyrus 9]]==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest Greek manuscript we have of [[1 John]] is 2nd-3rd century A.D.. [[Image:C3945eee4633c095c5059f9a67aca5f7.png]]&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[[Papyrus 9|9]]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; which is an Oxyrhynchus Papyrus fragment 402 (P. Oxy. 402; Inv. 3736). It only contains [[1 John 4:11]]-[[1 John 4:12|12]], [[1 John 4:14|14]]-[[1 John 4:17|17]] and thus does not contain the section containing 1 John 5:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bibles that include or omit the comma==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional [[Textus Receptus]] based Bible translations, most notably the [[Authorized King James Version]] ([[KJV]]), contain the Comma, but most modern Bible translations from the Critical Text, since 1881, such as the [[New International Version]] ([[NIV]]), the [[New American Standard Bible]] ([[NASB]]), the [[English Standard Version]] ([[ESV]]), the [[New Revised Standard Version]] ([[NRSV]]) tend to either omit the Comma entirely, or relegate it to the footnotes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the [[King James Version]] or advocate for a [[Textus Receptus]] position, frequently cite this omission as conclusive proof that modern Bibles are removing doctrinally significant verses which teach the [[Trinity]] from the Bible and such practices should be rejected on the grounds of [[Revelation 22|Revelation 22:18-19]]. Modern [[TR]] / [[KJV]] update versions tend to reflect the underlying Greek [[Textus Receptus]] such as the [[King James Version 2016 Edition]], Revised Webster Update 1995, or the [[New King James Version]] of [[1982 AD|1982]], [[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] etc. No other modern [[English Bible Versions|English Bibles]] include this passage in the main text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The justification for the comma being omitted from most modern translations of the Bible is that most Greek manuscripts do not have them. But this verse is very well attested by hundreds (perhaps thousands) of Latin manuscripts, and multiple early church quotations. Approximately 95% of Latin manuscripts of 1 John include the Comma. The main reason the lack of Greek manuscripts is often overlooked by those supporting the inclusion of the comma, is because the section without the comma creates a Greek solecism, which is a severe grammatical error. Such internal inconsistencies of Greek grammar, when the comma is omitted, are rarely mentioned by those who support its omission, and when grammatical issues are mentioned,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[1]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; they are usually shallow, or misrepresent the arguments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Catholic Church|Roman Catholic]] tradition, the Latin &#039;&#039;[[Vulgate#Nova Vulgata|Nova Vulgata]]&#039;&#039; (New Vulgate), published in [[1979 AD|1979]] following the [[Second Vatican Council]], based on the Critical Text and approved for liturgical use, does not include the Comma. Nor does the English-language &#039;&#039;[[New American Bible]].&#039;&#039; Today there are Bible translations with a Roman Catholic church imprimatur both with and without the verse, as the traditional [[Douay–Rheims Bible|Rheims New Testament]] and the [[Ronald Knox]] translation of the Vulgate include the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Greek Orthodox tradition, earlier translations into Modern Greek by [[Maximos of Gallipoli|Maximus Callipolites]], printed in 1638 for [[Cyril Lucaris|Cyrillus Lucaris]], and by [[Neophytos Vamvas|Neophytus Vamvas]] completed in 1850, include the Comma in the text. The editions of the ZWH Brotherhood and [http://www.myriobiblos.gr/bible/ Antoniades] have the Comma in the main text in a smaller font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;[[Cambridge Paragraph Bible| Cambridge Paragraph Bible of the authorized English version]]&#039;&#039;, an edition of the King James Version published in 1873, and edited by noted textual scholar [[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|F.H.A. Scrivener]], one of the translators of the [[English Revised Version]], set the [http://www.archive.org/stream/cambridgeparagra00scri#page/232/mode/2up Comma] in [[Italic type|italics]] to reflect its disputed authenticity.  Few later Authorized Version editions retained this formatting.  The [http://sceti.library.upenn.edu/sceti/printedbooksNew/index.cfm?TextID=kjbible&amp;amp;PagePosition=1483 AV-1611 page] and almost all AV editions use a normal font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the widespread use of the [[Textus Receptus]] ([[TR]]) as the principal source-language text for Bible editions, with the widespread use of the Geneva and then the [[Authorized Version]], the Comma is contained in most Bible editions and printings published from [[1522 AD|1522]] until the latter part of the nineteenth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Support for the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma2.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma, with red letters indicating the omitted words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Critical Text Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Critical Text reading of Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]] appears is the large majority of reformation bibles, but is lacking in most modern versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latin Manuscripts====&lt;br /&gt;
Over 90% Vulgate mss have the comma. The earliest Vulgate manuscript is about 545 AD, Fuldensis (first published in the 1800s). Codex Fuldensis includes the Prologue to the Canonical Epistles which directly chastises unfaithful translators who have omitted the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Church Fathers====&lt;br /&gt;
The Council of Carthage in 481 AD included hundreds of Bishops who specifically give the verse, with special emphasis, in the doctrinal battles contra the Arians under Huneric. In their situation they where they faced with persecution and would have been extra careful to stick with accepted scripture. In his Letters to Edward Gibbon (1785) George Travis points says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;That it may appear more clear than the light, that the divinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, is one, see it proved by the Evangelist St. John, who writes thus: &amp;quot; There are three who bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.&amp;quot; [http://books.google.com/books?id=QwcrAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA45]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of other references (Fulgentius .. book on Trinity to Felix Notarius contra Arians .. and the Greek writing on the disputation between Athanasius and Arius attributed to Maximus the Confessor are two. Plus the 400s-Carthage period actually has more than one source.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	Old Latin ms r has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000s AD miniscule 635 has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Clement of Alexandria]]====&lt;br /&gt;
There are two main sections of Clement&#039;s work that are discussed concerning the Johanneum Comma, &#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tertullian====&lt;br /&gt;
200 AD	Tertullian wrote &amp;quot;which three are one&amp;quot; based on the verse in his Against Praxeas, chapter 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cyprian of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
250 AD	Cyprian of Carthage, wrote, &amp;quot;And again, of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost it is written: &amp;quot;And the three are One&amp;quot; in his On The Lapsed, On the Novatians&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Priscillian====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Priscillian referred to it [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. xviii, p. 6.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Idacius Clarus====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Idacius Clarus referred to it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 62, col. 359.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Athanasius====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Athanasius referred to it in his De Incarnatione&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Aurelius Augustine====&lt;br /&gt;
398 AD	Aurelius Augustine used it to defend Trinitarianism in De Trinitate against the heresy of Sabellianism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Council of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
415 AD	Council of Carthage appealed to 1 John 5:7 when debating the Arian belief (Arians didn&#039;t believe in the deity of Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====African writers====&lt;br /&gt;
450-530 AD Several orthodox African writers quoted the verse when defending the doctrine of the Trinity against the gainsaying of the Vandals. These writers are: &lt;br /&gt;
::A) Vigilius Tapensis in &amp;quot;Three Witnesses in Heaven&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
::B) Victor Vitensis in his Historia persecutionis [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. vii, p. 60.] &lt;br /&gt;
::C) Fulgentius in &amp;quot;The Three Heavenly Witnesses&amp;quot; [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 65, col. 500.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cassiodorus====&lt;br /&gt;
500 AD	Cassiodorus cited it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 70, col. 1373.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speculum====&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	The &amp;quot;Speculum&amp;quot; has it [The Speculum is a treatise that contains some good Old Latin scriptures.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wianburgensis====&lt;br /&gt;
750 AD	Wianburgensis referred to it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jerome&#039;s Vulgate====&lt;br /&gt;
800 AD	Jerome&#039;s Vulgate has it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Armenia – Synod of Sis====&lt;br /&gt;
The Epistle of Gregory, the Bishop of Sis, to Haitho c. 1270 utilized 1 John 5:7 in the context of the use of water in the mass. The Synod of Sis of 1307 expressly cited the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Waldensians====&lt;br /&gt;
157-1400 AD	Waldensian (that is, Vaudois) Bibles have the verse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Gennadius Scholarius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Georgios Gennadius Scholarius ([[1400 AD|1400]]-[[1473 AD|1473]]) mentions the Comma in his Επιτομή κατά Εθνικων 4. XV ( p. 263 in the printed edition)[https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?threads/georgios-gennadios-scholarios-1400s-greek-scholar-new.1818/]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Πατρι δε και Yιωι συναριθμουσι και το Πνευμα το άγιον τα της θείας Γραφης ρητά, ως [εν τωι κατά Ματθαιον, &amp;quot;Βαπτίζοντες αυτούς εις το όνομα του Πατρός και του Υιου και του αγίου Πνεύματος&amp;quot;] και εν τηι Ιωάννου πρώτηι, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The sayings of the divine Scripture count the holy Spirit together with the Father and the Son, as [ in Matthew : &amp;quot; Baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the holy Spirit&amp;quot;], and in John&#039;s First (sc. Letter) : &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Three are those that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word and the holy Spirit&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;. (An abridgement of (the book) Against the Gentiles 4. XV, (p. 263 in the printed edition))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Gennadius Compared to Scrivener&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον. (Scholarius)&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Calvin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Calvin]] on the Comma said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;However, the passage flows better when this clause is added, and as I see that IT IS FOUND IN THE BEST AND MOST APPROVED COPIES, I am inclined to receive it as the true reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jean Crespin====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1553 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1553 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1564 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1564 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Jean Crespin in his [[1553 AD|1553]] and his [[1564 AD|1564]] Tês Kainês Diathêkês contains the Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jodocus Coccius====&lt;br /&gt;
Jodocus Coccius in [[1599 AD|1599]] published [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=f9t5yN0RfVIC&amp;amp;pg=PA725#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Thesaurus catholicus in quo controversiae fidei... SS. Scripturarum, conciliorum et SS. ... Patrum testimoniis... explicantur]. In it he mentions several early church writers who quote the comma, and other manuscript evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1662 Book of Common Prayer====&lt;br /&gt;
:WHATSOEVER is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.&lt;br /&gt;
:[The First Sunday after Easter. The Epistle. 1 St. John 5. 4]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Gill]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Gill]] - commenting on 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And as to its being wanting in some Greek manuscripts, as the Alexandrian, and others, it need only be said, that it is to be found in many others; it is in an old British copy, and in the Complutensian edition, the compilers of which made use of various copies; and out of sixteen ancient copies of Robert Stephen&#039;s, nine of them had it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And yet, after all, certain it is, that it is cited by many of them; by Fulgentius, in the beginning of the &amp;quot;sixth&amp;quot; century, against the Arians, without any scruple or hesitation; and Jerome, as before observed, has it in his translation made in the latter end of the &amp;quot;fourth&amp;quot; century; and it is cited by Athanasius about the year 350; and before him by Cyprian, in the middle, of the &amp;quot;third&amp;quot; century, about the year 250; and is referred to by Tertullian about, the year 200; and which was within a &amp;quot;hundred&amp;quot; years, or little more, of the writing of the epistle; which may be enough to satisfy anyone of the genuineness of this passage; and besides, there never was any dispute about it till Erasmus left it out in the first edition of his translation of the New Testament; and yet he himself, upon the credit of the old British copy before mentioned, put it into another edition of his translation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matthew Henry====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;We are stopped in our course by the contest there is about the genuineness of v. 7. It is alleged that many old Greek manuscripts have it not. It should seem that the critics are not agreed what manuscripts have it and what not; nor do they sufficiently inform us of the integrity and value of the manuscripts they peruse...There are some rational surmises that seem to support the present text and reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The seventh verse is very agreeable to the style and the theology of our apostle...Facundus acknowledges that Cyprian says that of his three it is written, Et hi tres unum sunt—and these three are one. NOW THESE ARE THE WORDS, NOT OF V. 8, BUT OF V. 7. They are not used concerning the three on earth, the Spirit, the water, and the blood; but the three in heaven, the Father, and the Word, and the Holy Ghost...If all the Greek manuscripts and ancient versions say concerning the Spirit, the water, and the blood, that in unum sunt—they agree in one, then it was not of them that Cyprian spoke, whatever variety there might be in the copies in his time, when he said it is written, unum sunt—they are one. And therefore Cyprian&#039;s words seem still to be a firm testimony to V. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it. He must be very bold and impudent who could hope to escape detection and shame; and profane too, who durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;I think, in the book of God,... the text is worthy of all acceptation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Wesley====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot; I would insist only on the direct words, unexplained, just as they lie in the text: &amp;quot;There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: And these three are one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As they lie in the text :&amp;quot; -- but here arises a question: Is that text genuine? Was it originally written by the Apostle, or inserted in later ages? Many have doubted of this; and, in particular, the great light of the Christian church, lately removed to the Church above, Bengelius, -- the most pious, the most judicious, and the most laborious, of all the modern Commentators on the New Testament. For some time he stood in doubt of its authenticity, because it is wanting in many of the ancient copies. But his doubts were removed by three considerations: (1.) That though it is wanting in many copies, yet it is found in more; and those copies of the greatest authority: -- ( 2.) That it is cited by a whole gain of ancient writers, from the time of St. John to that of Constantine. This argument is conclusive: For they could not have cited it, had it not been in the sacred canon: -- (3.) That we can easily account for its being, after that time, wanting in many copies, when we remember that Constantine&#039;s successor was a zealous Arian, who used every means to promote his bad cause, to spread Arianism throughout the empire; in particular the erasing this text out of as many copies as fell into his hands. And he so far prevailed, that the age in which he lived is commonly styled, Seculum Aranium, -- &amp;quot;the Arian age;&amp;quot; there being then only one eminent man who opposed him at the peril of his life. So that it was a proverb, Athanasius contra mundum: &amp;quot;Athanasius against the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Eugenios Voulgaris]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Jortin====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1760 John Jortin wrote [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=NbQ_AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA100&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Life of Erasmus, volume 2] in which he mentions the history of the comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick von Nolan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;&#039;instead of &amp;quot;the Father, Word, and Spirit,&#039; the remaining passage would have been direct concessions to the Gnostics and Sabellians, who, in denying the personal difference of the Father and the Son, were equally obnoxious to those avowed adversaries, the Catholics and the Arians. Nor did the orthodox require these verses for the support of their cause; they had other passages which would accomplish all that they could effect; and without their aid, they maintained and established their tenents.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;3&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nolan gives two reasons why [[1 John 5:7]] is seemingly scanty in reference to quotations from the church fathers: One - The passage in I John 5:7 is among those like [[1 Timothy 3:16]] and Acts 20:28 that have all been tampered with in the manuscript tradition, all three having to do with the deity of Christ as &amp;quot;God.&amp;quot; Two - That the major reason for not quoting [[1 John 5:7]] was based on its wording, chiefly, purporting Jesus Christ as the &amp;quot;Word&amp;quot; instead of the &amp;quot;Son.&amp;quot; Hence, with the Sabellian heresy being debated that Jesus Christ is the Father with no distinction, [[1 John 5:7]] would further propagate that notion. Therefore it wasn&#039;t quoted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1823 Russian Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1823 AD|1823]] Ибо три свидетельствуют на небе: Отец, Слово и Святый Дух; и Сии три суть едино И три свидетельствуют. Дух, вода и кровь, и сии три об одном.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edward F. Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See main article [[Johannine Comma and Edward F. Hills]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====David Cloud====&lt;br /&gt;
David Cloud said:&lt;br /&gt;
:The first myth is that Erasmus promised to insert the verse if a Greek manuscript were produced. This is stated as follows by Bruce Metzger: “Erasmus promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum, as it is called, in future editions if a single Greek manuscript could be found that contained the passage. At length such a copy was found--or made to order” (Metzger, The Text of the New Testament, 1st and 2nd editions).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second myth is that Erasmus challenged Edward Lee to find a Greek manuscript that included 1 John 5:7. This originated with Erika Rummel in 1986 in her book Erasmus’ Annotations and was repeated by James White in 1995 (The Truth about the KJV-Only Controversy). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, Michael Maynard records that H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands), has refuted both myths. de Jonge, a recognized specialist in Erasmian studies, refuted the myth of a promise in 1980, stating that Metzger’s view on Erasmus’ promise “has no foundation in Erasmus’ work. Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the difficult passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.” He has also refuted the new myth of a challenge (which Rummel devised in reaction to the burial of the promise myth). In a letter of June 13, 1995, to Maynard, de Jonge wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have checked again Erasmus’ words quoted by Erika Rummel and her comments on them in her book Erasmus’ Annotations. This is what Erasmus writes [on] in his Liber tertius quo respondet ... Ed. Lei: Erasmus first records that Lee had reproached him with neglect of the MSS. of 1 John because Er. (according to Lee) had consulted only one MS. Erasmus replies that he had certainly not used only one ms., but many copies, first in England, then in Brabant, and finally at Basle. He cannot accept, therefore, Lee’s reproach of negligence and impiety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‘Is it negligence and impiety, if I did not consult manuscripts which were simply not within my reach? I have at least assembled whatever I could assemble. Let Lee produce a Greek MS. which contains what my edition does not contain and let him show that that manuscript was within my reach. Only then can he reproach me with negligence in sacred matters.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:From this passage you can see that Erasmus does not challenge Lee to produce a manuscript etc. What Erasmus argues is that Lee may only reproach Erasmus with negligence of MSS if he demonstrates that Erasmus could have consulted any MS. in which the Comma Johanneum figured. Erasmus does not at all ask for a MS. containing the Comma Johanneum. He denies Lee the right to call him negligent and impious if the latter does not prove that Erasmus neglected a manuscript to which he had access.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In short, Rummel’s interpretation is simply wrong. The passage she quotes has nothing to do with a challenge. Also, she cuts the quotation short, so that the real sense of the passage becomes unrecognizable. She is absolutely not justified in speaking of a challenge in this case or in the case of any other passage on the subject (emphasis in original) (de Jonge, cited from Maynard, p. 383).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Jeffrey Khoo observes further: “Yale professor Roland Bainton, another Erasmian expert, agrees with de Jonge, furnishing proof from Erasmus’ own writing that Erasmus’ inclusion of 1 John 5:7f was not due to a so-called ‘promise’ but the fact that he believed ‘the verse was in the Vulgate and must therefore have been in the Greek text used by Jerome’” (Jeffrey Khoo, Kept Pure in All Ages, 2001, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Edward F. Hills, who had a doctorate in textual criticism from Harvard, testifies: “...it was not trickery that was responsible for the inclusion of the Johannine Comma in the Textus Receptus, but the usage of the Latin speaking Church” (Hills, The King James Version Defended). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the 3rd edition of The Text of the New Testament Bruce Metzger corrected his false assertion about Erasmus as follows: “What is said on p. 101 above about Erasmus’ promise to include the Comma Johanneum if one Greek manuscript were found that contained it, and his subsequent suspicion that MS 61 was written expressly to force him to do so, needs to be corrected in the light of the research of H. J. DeJonge, a specialist in Erasmian studies who finds no explicit evidence that supports this frequently made assertion” (Metzger, The Text of The New Testament, 3rd edition, p. 291, footnote 2). The problem is that this myth continues to be paraded as truth by modern version defenders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As of 1997, the following cursive manuscripts are known to include the passage: 34, 88 (margin) 99, 105, 110, 162, 173, 181, 190, 193, 219, 220, 221, 298, 429, 629 (margin) 635, 636, and 918. Thus the list of Greek mss known to contain the &amp;quot;Comma&amp;quot; is not long, but it is longer (and growing) than many of us would have believed. It was part of the text of a 2nd century Old Latin Bible. It is found in &amp;quot;r&amp;quot;, a 5th century Old Latin manuscript, and in a confession of faith drawn up by Eusebius, Bishop of Carthage, in 484.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[3]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jack Moorman====&lt;br /&gt;
J.A Moorman, in his &#039;&#039;When the KJV Departs from the Majority Text&#039;&#039;, on pages 142–143, writes the following concerning the removal of the Comma, and the internal difficulties which it creates:&lt;br /&gt;
:1. If the passage is removed from the Greek text, the two Loose Ends will not join up grammatically. A problem arises which has to do with the use of the participle (a kind of verbal adjective). Being an adjective it modifies nouns and must agree with them in gender. With the full passage set out it becomes apparent how this rule of grammar is violated when the words are omitted. The disputed words are enclosed in square brackets. The underlined words form a participle. vs. 6 And it is the Spirit (neuter) that beareth witness (neuter) because the Spirit (neuter) is truth. vs. 7 For there are three (masculine) that bear record (masc) [in heaven, the Father (masc), the Word (masc), and Holy Ghost (neut): and these three (masc) are one (masc). vs. 8 And there are three (masc) that bear witness (masc) in earth] the Spirit (neut) and the water (neut) and the blood (neut): and these three (masc) agree in one. If one wants to remove the words within the brackets, the following problems must be addressed: Why after using a neuter participle in line 1 is a masculine participle used in line 3? Especially so if this second participle must have now modify 3 neuter nouns- Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2. How can the masculine (1) numeral, (2) article (in the Greek), and (3) participle (i.e three masculine adjectives of line 3) be allowed to directly modify the three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. What phenomena in Greek syntax would cause these three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood to be treated as masculine by these three? There is not a good answer! And perhaps this is the reason why such leading Greek Scholars as Metzger, Vincent, Alford, Vine, Wuest, Bruce, Plummer, do not make the barest mention of the problem when dealing with the passage. The International Critical Commentary devotes 12 pages to the passage but says nothing about the mismatched genders&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====KJV Today====&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. KJV Today notes that 1 John 2:23b is lacking in the majority Byzantine Greek ms line, yet supported in the Vulgate. (And 1 John 2:23b also has a very similar proposed method of accidental original text dropping in homoeoteleuton.) 1 John 4:3 and 1 John 5:13 have phrase omissions mostly in minority, early Alexandrian mss. They also discuss a corruption in 1 John 5:6, and there are omission/addition questions in 1 John 2:7 with &#039;&#039;from the beginning&#039;&#039; and 1 John 1:7 &#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;. (The word &#039;&#039;corruption&#039;&#039; can apply symmetrically from both positions, whether an omission or addition.) Thus, they say that textual accident and even potential manipulation were relatively frequent in 1 John..&amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity … One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma. With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Grantley McDonald]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Grantley McDonald]]&#039;s book &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius - Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Thomas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Chris Thomas is a Reformed Christian who runs the &#039;&#039;Confessional Bibliology&#039;&#039; website. He has an informative section concerning the [https://confessionalbibliology.com/the-textual-issues/the-comma-johanneum/ Comma Johanneum].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Pappas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5.7_Pappas.jpg|200px|thumb|right|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
In [[2016 AD|2016]] C. H. Pappas wrote the book &#039;&#039;[[In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 by C. H. Pappas|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039;. He points out the grammatical solecism in the Critical Text if the words of the Comma are removed:&lt;br /&gt;
:“If the Trinitarian passage is omitted, how are we to explain the masculine adjective, “trei” (three), the masculine article “o” (the plural), as well as the masculine participle “marturounte” (bear witness) in the eighth verse of this fifth chapter? The adjective, article, and the participle are all masculine. The problem arises when we consider the mixture of the masculine with neuter substantives which immediately follow. The three nouns that follow are “the spirit, and the water, and the blood” which are all neuter. As the reader can readily see, there is no agreement between these nouns with the masculine article, adjective, and participle that precedes them; they stand in opposition to them. Immediately, one should detect that there is a serious grammatical problem if the Comma is omitted. The masculine adjective “three,” and the masculine article “the” with the masculine participle “bear witness” (or record) of verse eight, is only understood by the attraction of the three witnesses of verse seven which are masculine. It is the Father and the Word and the Holy Ghost of the previous verse that explains the masculine adjective, article and participle in verse eight.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;C. H. Pappas ThM. In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 (p. 45).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tyndale House====&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - 7 ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ [a]μαρτυροῦντες, 8 τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
:ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ Α 5:7 μαρτυροῦντες א A B K L P Ψ 69 88*(vid) 221 429 1424; add εν τη γη 61; add εν τω ουρανω ο πατηρ και ο λογος και το αγιον πνευμα και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 88marg(and add το πνευμα και το υδωρ) 221marg(add before οτι τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες, and add το πνευμα, και τα λοιπα) 2318; add εν τω ουρανω πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 429marg 918; add απο του ουρανου πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και οι τρεις εις το εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες απο της γης 629&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origins==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Trinity of the Church Fathers]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:CODEX SINAITICUS 1 John 5 7 8 Comma Johanneum.JPG|thumb|250px|left|Excerpt from [[Codex Sinaiticus]] including [[1 John 5:7]]–[[1 John 5:9|9]]. It lacks the Comma Johanneum. The purple-coloured text says: &amp;quot;There are three witness bearers, the Spirit and the water and the blood&amp;quot;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Omission Theories (verse authentic)===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is authentic attribute authorship to the apostle John.  They have diverse theories as to why the Comma dropped out of the Greek manuscript line and why most of the evidence is in Latin manuscripts and church writings. Often these proposed textual histories include [[Homeoteleuton#Scribal error|homeoteleuton]] as the initial cause of the early variant.  In 1699 [[Louis Ellies Dupin]] discussed the possibility:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;...that those two verses beginning with the same words, it was easy for the copiers to omit one by negligence, nothing being more usual than when the same word is in two periods that follow one another, for the copier to pass from the word of the first period to that which follows in the second.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commentary of Puritan scholar [[Matthew Henry]] added the difficulty and unlikelihood that a deliberate addition could be inserted into the text-line:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it; he must be very bold and impudent, that could hope to escape detection and shame, and profane too, that durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
[[Anthony Kohlmann]] asked and answered the question, &amp;quot;what reason can you assign for so notable an omission in some old manuscripts?&amp;quot; Kohlmann pointed to homoeoteleuton and doctrinal motivations and included an analogy to another verse which some attempted to excise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. &amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity ... One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma.  With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also those asserting authenticity of the Comma, followed by omission, often assert that the early church writers and internal evidences are undervalued by today&#039;s textual theories. Franz Pieper is an example from 20th-century scholarship. For Pieper the Cyprian citation is a key element leading to his acceptance of authenticity. Pieper disagrees with the Karl Ströbel claim,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; that the old codices must be the judge in textual criticism (given in Ströbel&#039;s review of the Sander book). Pieper says &amp;quot;a quotation from the Fathers is often of decisive importance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another point raised in favor of authenticity is the difficulty of additions changing the Bible text-line, since additions are usually a conscious change or tampering, &amp;quot;First, to omit implies only excusable oversight, while to insert implies designed deceit and direct invention of a human statement as God&#039;s word.&amp;quot; and likely to be noted, caught and corrected, sounding foreign and unusual to the reader. While text dropped, by fatigue or homoeoteleuton, is a process that is common. And such changes require no conscious attempt at textual tampering, they are often accidental.  Whether accidental or deliberate tampering, such an omission is less visible than an addition.  The text is no longer there to jar the mind of the proof-reader, the scriptorium or the church in the next town. And thus the new variant can escape early detection and correction and be accepted into a stream of manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another issue raised is the difficulty of positing a multi-stage (scribal commentary -&amp;gt; ms margin -&amp;gt; ms text) textual entrance, without any direct evidential support. This scenario is seen as having Ockham-style difficulties, being the more complex alternative. And proponents of authenticity see these difficulties as compounded by a combination of additional factors.  The sanctity of the scripture text meant that the scriptoriums and churches watched carefully for scribal additions.  Also the proposed late textual entry (as theorized by Ehrman and others) and the widespread early use of the Comma throughout the Latin church even in the 400s mitigate against the multi-stage theory.  The 400s is when we have the Council of Carthage and the Twelve Books on the Trinity and additional references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some Comma defenders offer a fideistic apologetic, that the preservation of the word of God mandates that there would not be any significant Bible addition, textual charlatanism, that would be transmitted to the large body of the church for 1000 years and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Addition Theories (verse spurious)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is inauthentic view the text as either an accidental intrusion, which could be a margin commentary note that a later scribe mistakenly considered to be the original text. Or as a deliberate insertion or forgery.  The deliberate theory usually considers the motives to be doctrinal, to support Trinitarian doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]], looking at the Vulgate Prologue, which evidence had been emphasized by [[Stunica]], implied that Jerome had been the source of the verse about which the Prologue speaks: &amp;quot;For who would have called him a forger and a falsifier, unless he changed the common reading of the place?&amp;quot; Erasmus &amp;quot;spoke of Jerome&#039;s violence, unscrupulousness, and frequent inconsistency, as the probable origin of this supposed interpolation in the Sacred text.&amp;quot; Drummond quoted Erasmus more moderately than Armfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pierre Olivetan====&lt;br /&gt;
Olivetan was the first translator of the French reformed Bible. He kept the Comma: &lt;br /&gt;
*Car il en y a troys qui donnent tesmoingnage au ciel: le pere, la parolle, et&lt;br /&gt;
le sainct esperit, et ces troys sont ung. Aussi en y a trois … &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the margin he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
*Ceste sentence commenceant à Car, jusque à Aussi, ne se trouve point&lt;br /&gt;
en plusieurs exemplaires anciens, tant Grecz que Latins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Hugo Grotius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hugo Grotius]] contended that the verse had been added in to the Johannine text by the Arians About the Grotius view, Richard Simon wrote &amp;quot;... all this is only founded on conjectures: and seeing every one does reason according to his prejudices, some will have the Arians to be the authors of that addition, and others do attribute the same to the Catholicks.&amp;quot; Luther&#039;s pastor, John Bugenhagen, like Grotius, wrote of a conjectured Arian origin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7-8_Elzevir_1633.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] in the [[1633 AD|1633]] Greek New Testament of the Elzevir family]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Johann Albrecht Bengel====&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:7. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, because there are three bearing witness) The participle, bearing witness, used instead of the noun, witnesses, implies that the act of bearing witness, and the effect of the testimony, are always present. Before also he had spoken of the spirit, in the neuter gender, τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι το ΄αρτυρουν: now he speaks in the masculine gender, there are three who bear witness, of the spirit also; at the same saying, that the water and the blood bear witness, also in the masculine gender. Those feminines, faith, hope, charity, are said to be three (tria), in the neuter gender, 1 Corinthians 13:13; but here πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, αἷμα, all of the neuter gender in Greek, that is, the spirit, the water, and the blood, are τρεῖς μαρτυροῦντες, in the masculine gender. To be bearing witness is properly applied to persons only: and the fact that three are described, by personification, as bearing witness on earth, just as though they were persons, is admirably adapted (subservient) to the personality of the three who bear witness in heaven; but yet neither the spirit (that is the truth of the Gospel), nor the water, nor the blood, are persons. Therefore the apostle, advancing from the preceding verse to the one now present, employs a trope, adapted to the brevity of the discourse, so as to say this: There are three classes of men (1 John 5:9, compared with John 5:34), who discharge the office of bearing witness on earth; (1st) that class of witnesses in general which is employed in preaching the Gospel; and, in particular, (2d) that class of witnesses, which administers baptism, as John the Baptist and the others; and also (3d) that class of witnesses, which beheld and puts on record the passion and death of the Lord. There is therefore a METALEPSIS,(20) and that of a most weighty kind: viz. one wherein (a) by a Synecdoche of number, instead of the whole class of witnesses, there is put one who witnesses; as though it were said, a prophet, baptist, apostle: for although these three functions might often meet in one man, yet of themselves they were divided: comp. Ephesians 4:11 : and on that account the Metonymy is the more suitable, on which presently. The degrees of these three functions are found, Matthew 11:9; Matthew 11:11, where however the word prophet is used in a more restricted sense. (b) By Metonymy of the abstract term, instead of those who bear witness, as αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται (eye-witnesses and ministers), the spirit itself, the water, and the blood, are mentioned.— ἐν τῇ γῇ, on earth) See below.— τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα, the spirit, and the water, and the blood) The apostle changes the order: for whereas before he had put the spirit in the third place, he now puts it in the first place, according to the natural order. The spirit, as was before said, bore witness before the water and the blood; and the spirit bears witness even without the testimony of the water and the blood, but the water and the blood never bear witness without the spirit.— καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἓν εἰσιν, and these three agree in one [concur towards one end]) The Prophet, the Baptist, and the Apostle are equally of the same earthly nature of themselves (comp. are one, 1 Corinthians 3:8), and are ordained altogether to one end, to testify of Jesus Christ, as of Him who is come into the world. Comp. εἶναι εἰς τὶ, Luke 5:17. τὸ ἓν, with the article, denotes not so much one, as the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this interpretation of the 7th verse seem somewhat weak? This complaint will presently be of service to our argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Isaac Newton]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Isaac Newton]] took a similar approach as Erasmus, looking to Jerome as the principle figure in placing the Comma in the Bible. Newton also thought that the Athanasius Disputation with Arius (Ps-Athanasius) &amp;quot;had been deeply influential on the subsequent attitude to the authenticity of the passage.&amp;quot; Newton&#039;s comment that from Matthew 28:19 &amp;quot;they tried at first to derive the Trinity&amp;quot; implies that for the conjectured interpolation, &amp;quot;the Trinity&amp;quot; was the motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Simon]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Simon]] believed the verse began in a Greek scholium, while [[Herbert Marsh]] posited the origin as a Latin scholium. Simon conjectured that the [[Athanasius of Alexandria|Athanasius]] exposition at Nicea was the catalyst for the Greek scholium which brought forth the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Porson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Porson]] was a major figure in the opposition to the authenticity of the verse. His theory of spurious origin involved Tertullian and Cyprian, and also the interpretation by Augustine which led to a marginal note.  And, in the Porson theory, that marginal note was in the Bible text used by the author of the Confession of Faith at the Council of Carthage of 484 AD. Porson also considered the Vulgate Prologue as spurious, a forgery not written by Jerome, and this Prologue was responsible for the entrance into the Vulgate. &amp;quot;..Latin copies had this verse in the eighth century. It is then that we suppose it to have crawled into notice on the strength of Pseudo-Jerome&#039;s recommendation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]] wrote his [http://archive.org/details/DiatribeInLocumIIoann.5.7.8 &#039;&#039;Diatribe in Locum 1 Joann V. 7, 8&#039;&#039;] in 1806, as an Appendix to his Critical Edition of the New Testament. In the Diatribe, Griesbach &amp;quot;expresses his conviction that the seventh verse rests upon the authority of Vigilius Tapsensis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1808 &#039;&#039;Improved Version&#039;&#039;, with [[Thomas Belsham]] contributing, followed Griesbach on the idea of Tapsensis authority, combined with enhancing the forgery intimations of Gibbon. Thus came the theory that the verse was a forgery by Virgilius Tapsensis. This emphasis on Tapsensis (Thapsus) was echoed by Unitarians of the 1800s, including [[Theophilus Lindsey]], [[Abner Kneeland]], and John Wilson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Oxlee]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Oxlee]], in his journal debate with Frederick Nolan, accused the African Prelates Vigilius Tapensis and Fulgentius Ruspensis of thrusting the verse into the Latin manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]], in the Monthly Review, 1825, conjectured Augustine as the source. &amp;quot;it is probable that the verse originated in the interpretation of St. Augustine. It seems to have existed for some time on the margins of the Latin copies, in a kind of intermediate state, as something better than a mere dictum of Augustine, and yet not absolutely Scripture itself. By degrees it was received into the text, where it appears in by far the greater number of Latin manuscripts now in our hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Benjamin Wilson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Benjamin Wilson]] gives the following explanation for this action in his &amp;quot;Emphatic Diaglott&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;This text concerning the heavenly witness is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the fifteenth century. It is not cited by any of the ecclesiastical writers; not by any of early Latin fathers even when the subjects upon which they treated would naturally have lead them to appeal to it&#039;s authority. It is therefore evidently spurious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]] allowed for the authenticity of the Cyprian citation as a reference to the verse being in Cyprian&#039;s Bible. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; To allow for this, Scrivener&#039;s theory of the source and timing of an interpolation can not be late, and his scenario did not give estimated dates or any names responsible. &amp;quot;the disputed words...were originally brought into Latin copies in Africa from the margin, where they had been placed as a pious and orthodox gloss on v. 8: that from the Latin they crept into two or three late Greek codices, and thence into the printed Greek text, a place to which they had no rightful claim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]], who similarly worked on the Revision, included Origen as part of the origin. &amp;quot;not in the first instance a deliberate forgery, but a comparatively innocent gloss .... the spirit and the water and the blood—a gloss which is given substantially by S. Augustine and was indicated before by Origen and Cyprian, and which first thrust itself into the text in some Latin MSS ..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Brooke Westcott|Brooke Foss Westcott]] had a theory of verse origin and development which said of the Augustine reference in the City of God - &amp;quot;Augustine supplies the word &#039;Verbum&#039; which is required to &#039;complete the gloss&#039;&amp;quot;. Even in 1892, in the third edition of [http://books.google.com/books?id=1hRWAAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA203 &#039;&#039;The epistles of St John: the Greek text, with notes and essays&#039;&#039;], when Westcott acknowledged the newly discovered &#039;&#039;Liber Apologeticus&#039;&#039; Priscillian reference with &#039;&#039;verbum&#039;&#039;, the Augustine &#039;&#039;Verbum/gloss&#039;&#039; assertion remained in his book. And the assertion &amp;quot;there is no evidence that it was found in the text of St John before the latter part of the 5th century&amp;quot; also remained, alongside &amp;quot;The gloss which had thus become an established interpretation of St John&#039;s words is first quoted as part of the Epistle in a tract of Priscillian (c 385)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Pohle]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Pohle]], after asking &amp;quot;how did the text of the three heavenly Witnesses find its way into the Vulgate? All explanations that have been advanced so far are pure guesswork.&amp;quot;  concludes &amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Comma Ioanneum&#039;&#039; was perhaps found in copies of the Latin Bible current in Africa as early as the third century&amp;quot;, and then considered Cassiodorus as responsible for inserting the verse into the Vulgate. Pohle, like Scrivener, allows that the Cyprian citation may well indicate that the verse was in his Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Karl Künstle====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 20th century Karl Künstle helped to popularize a theory that [[Priscillian|Priscillian of Ávila]] (ca. 350-385) was the author of the Comma. The theory held that &amp;quot;Priscillian interpolated ... in the first epistle of John so as to justify in this way his unitarian theories. The text was then retouched in order to appear orthodox, and in this shape found its way into several Spanish documents.&amp;quot; This idea of a Priscillian origin for the Comma had a brief scholarship flourish and then quickly lost support in textual circles. The Priscillian citation had been recently published in 1889 by Georg Schepps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Alan England Brooke====&lt;br /&gt;
Alan England Brooke, while theorizing that &amp;quot;the growth of that gloss can be traced back at least as early as Cyprian&amp;quot; also placed the Theodulfian recension of the Vulgate, after 800 AD, as a prime point whereby the verse first gained traction into the Latin text-lines. &amp;quot;It is through the Theodulfian Recension of the Vulgate that the gloss first gained anything like wide acceptance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]] in &#039;&#039;Zur Textkritik und Christologie der Schriften des Johannes&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;argues that the comma johanneum is the post-augustinian revision of an old addition to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]] expresses a theory of verse development in which the writings of Tertullian and Cyprian (the sections that proponents consider Comma allusions) represented the &amp;quot;thought process&amp;quot; involved, that gave rise to the Comma. The words of the Comma &amp;quot;appear among Latin writers in North Africa and Spain in the third century as a dogmatic reflection on and expansion of the &#039;three that testify&#039;: &#039;the Spirit&#039; is the Father [Jn 4:24]; &#039;the blood&#039; is the Son; &#039;the water&#039; is the Spirit (Jn 7:38-39).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Walter Thiele]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Walter Thiele]] allows for a Greek origin of the Comma, before Cyprian. Raymond Brown summarizes: &amp;quot;Thiele, [http://www.degruyter.com/dg/viewarticle/j$002fzntw.1959.50.issue-1$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61.xml;jsessionid=EA678D327173A4B4C3CB3E48371ADBF6 &#039;&#039;Beobachtungen&#039;&#039;] 64-68, argues that the I John additions may have a Greek basis, for sometimes a plausible early chain can be constructed thus: Cyprian, Pseudo-Cyprian, Augustine, Pseudo-Augustine, Spanish Vulgate (especially Isidore of Seville and Theodolfus).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Michael Maynard]] said of Walter Thiele:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Walter Thiele was my professor at Tubingen. He works at the Vetus Latina Institute in Beuron, Germany. I was delighted to discover his article in 1959 where he argued against the common view of Tischendorf and Griesbach who said that Cyprian, one of the oldest Church Father, quoted it—What did Griesbach and Tischendorf say? They said that Cyprian was just looking at the eighth verse and he just allegorized those witnesses as heavenly ones. But Thiele in 1959 argued, “No, Cyprian did not merely allude to verse 8, he actually had a Latin manuscript in his hand which had 1 John 5:7.” So Thiele is going against the crowd. Yet Thiele is a Hort-Westcott advocate! Further, Thiele is regarded as the foremost scholar of Latin Biblical manuscripts. Yet he is in favour of the [PAGE 37] view that Cyprian actually had 1 John 5:7 in that Latin manuscript he held in his hands, although Thiele still regards the verse as an interpolation. Now I asked Dr Thiele “That was your view 30 years ago. Do you still believe this today?” He replied “Ja, aber ich bin allein” which means “Yes, I am alone.” (with respect to the view that Cyprian quoted verse 7, instead of alluding to verse 8.) Thus, when it comes to issues on Latin manuscripts, all the professors in Germany consult Thiele, but when it comes to his view on the Johannine Comma, they do not want to listen to him! But that is about all the time I have now.”&lt;br /&gt;
~ Michael Maynard, &amp;quot;In Defence of the Johannine Comma&amp;quot;, in The Burning Bush, Far Easter Bible College vol 3, no. 1, January 1997, p. 36-37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Jaroslav Pelikan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Church historian [[Jaroslav Pelikan]] expresses the common scholarly view that the words (apparently) crept into the Latin text of the New Testament during the Early Middle Ages, &amp;quot;[possibly] as one of those medieval glosses but were then written into the text itself by a careless copyist. [[Erasmus]] omitted them from his first edition; but when a storm of protest arose because the omission seemed to threaten the doctrine of the Trinity, he put them back in the third and later editions, whence they also came into the [[Textus Receptus]], &#039;the received text&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most New Testament scholars today believe that the Comma was [[Interpolation (manuscripts)|inserted]] into the Old Latin text based on a [[gloss]] to that text, with the original gloss dating to the 3rd or 4th century, as expressed with some qualifications by [[Bruce M. Metzger|Bruce Metzger]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These theories generally consider the verse as not in the Bible of Cyprian. The acceptance of the possibility of Cyprian reading the verse in his Bible impels a more difficult conjecture of very early interpolation, essentially before the Arian and Sabellian doctrinal battles.  Yet it is those doctrinal battles which are generally given as supplying the motive for the proposed interpolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Forgery====&lt;br /&gt;
Most opponents of the Comma as inauthentic view the verse as having arisen by a sequence of events involving scribal difficulties and error. Often this is a staged understanding, beginning with an interpretation placed as a margin commentary.  The margin note is later erroneously brought into the text by a scribe who mistakenly thought the margin note indicated a superior alternate reading or correction. Those types of proposed scenarios are based on the limitations inherent in laborious hand-copying and do not have to impugn motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the accusations of deliberate textual tampering and forgery for doctrinal purposes are based on scribes making deliberate changes away from the original text. A number of writers have theories of direct forgery as the motive for the insertion of the Comma into the text.  Some of these theories were developed after the 1883 Priscillian discovery and fingered Priscillian as the culprit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Voltaire]] wrote that the verse was inserted at the time of Constantine. &amp;quot;Lactantius...It was about this time that, among the very violent disputes on the Trinity, this famous verse was inserted in the First Epistle of St. John: “There are three that bear witness in earth—the word or spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The accusation against the verse by [[Edward Gibbon]] in 1781, while stating &amp;quot;the Scriptures themselves were profaned by their rash and sacrilegious hands&amp;quot; stops short of a direct accusation of forgery by also discussing marginal notes and allegorical interpretation. In response to Gibbon, George Travis noted the lack of forgery accusations before the Reformation-era debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1813, Unitarian [[Thomas Belsham]] accused the verse of being an &amp;quot;impious forgery...spurious and fictitious&amp;quot;. In &#039;&#039;Calm Inquiry&#039;&#039; in 1817, Belsham had the verse as a &amp;quot;palpable forgery&amp;quot; and his student, Unitarian minister Israel Worsley, for more emphasis wrote of &amp;quot;a gross and a palpable forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next decades, the forgery accusation was generally made outside the context of textual analysis, usually by Unitarians and freethinkers, such as Robert Taylor. author of the Manifesto of the Christian Evidence Society. [http://deila.dickinson.edu/theirownwords/author/BiererE.htm Everard Bierer] took this approach &amp;quot;This bold interpolation shows conclusively what Trinitarian fanaticism in the Dark Ages would do, and leaves us to imagine what renderings it probably gave to many other texts, and especially somewhat obscure ones on the same subject.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1888, [[Philip Schaff]], church historian who worked on the American committee of the Revision, brought the accusation to the mainstream, &amp;quot;Erasmus .. omitted in his Greek Testament the forgery of the three witnesses&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Charles Taze Russell]] in 1899 made his accusation specific and the forgery late: &amp;quot;the spurious words were no doubt interpolated by some over-zealous monk, who felt sure of the (Trinity) doctrine himself, and thought that the holy spirit had blundered in not stating the matter in the Scriptures: his intention, no doubt, was to help God and the truth out of a difficulty by perpetrating a fraud.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare]] was a textual scholar who wrote in 1910 a section specifically about &amp;quot;famous orthodox corruptions&amp;quot;, including  &amp;quot;The text of the &#039;&#039;three witnesses&#039;&#039; a doctrinal forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Preserved Smith]] in 1920 called the verse &amp;quot;a Latin forgery of the fourth century, possibly due to Priscillian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gordon Campbell, author of &#039;&#039;Bible: The Story of the King James Version 1611-2011&#039;&#039; asserts that the Comma is &amp;quot;a medieval forgery inserted into Bibles to support a trinitarian doctrine that had been erected on a disconcertingly thin biblical base.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the modern &amp;quot;orthodox corruption&amp;quot; view of Bart Ehrman has increased the forgery claims, especially on the Internet.  Ehrman calls the Comma &amp;quot;the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.&amp;quot; Ehrman posits his other &#039;&#039;corruptions&#039;&#039; as around the 2nd century, so Ehrman is considering the Comma as exceptional and placing the &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of the Comma in the 300s or 400s, close to Priscillian&#039;s verse usage and citation as from John.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Opponents of the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
====Daniel Wallace====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Daniel Wallace]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[James White]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and James White]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bart Ehrman]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bart Ehrman]] calls the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
:“the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the Trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt; Bart D. Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture: The Effect of Early Christological Controversies on the Text of the New Testament (New York: Oxford University Press, 2011), 52.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehrman states that the Trinity is affected without this verse: &lt;br /&gt;
:“the doctrine of the Trinity must be inferred from a range of passages combined to show that Christ is God, as is the Spirit and the Father, and that there is, nonetheless, only one God. This passage, in contrast states the doctrine directly and succinctly.”  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Bart D. Ehrman, Misquoting Jesus: The Story Behind who Changed the Bible and Why, SanFrancisco, Harper Collins, 2005, 81.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====J. K. Elliott====&lt;br /&gt;
J. K. Elliott a modern textual critic says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;By using criteria such as the above the critic may reach a conclusion in discussing textual variants and be able to say which variant is the original reading. However, it is legitimate to ask: can a reading be accepted as genuine if it is supported by only one ms.? There is no reason why an original reading should not have been preserved in only one ms. but obviously a reading can be accepted with greater confidence, when it has stronger support&amp;quot; Even Kurt Aland says: &amp;quot;Theoretically, the original readings can be hidden in a single ms. thus standing alone against the rest of tradition,&amp;quot; and Tasker has a similar comment: &amp;quot;The possibility must be left open that in some cases the true reading may have been preserved in only a few witnesses or even in a single relatively late witness.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Effect of Recent Textual Criticism upon New Testament Studies,&amp;quot; The Background of the New Testament and its Eschatology, ed. W. D. Davies and D. Daube (Cambridge: The Cambridge University Press, 1956)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====NIV Study Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
The NIV Study Bible states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:7 For there are three that testify: 8 the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Marginal notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You will notice that the following phrase (Johannine Comma) is removed from their translation, ‘in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. 8 And there are three that testify on earth:’. &lt;br /&gt;
This phrase appears in the marginal notes with this comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘not found in any Greek manuscript before the fourteenth century’.&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the footnote section of their Bible they have the following comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…some older English versions add the words found in the NIV text note. But the addition is not found in any Greek manuscript or New Testament translation prior to the fourteenth century.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richard Muller====&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Muller who holds the P. J. Zondervan Chair for Doctoral Studies as professor of historical theology at Calvin Theological Seminary, and has a Ph.D. from Duke University, talks about the Johannine Comma, the text of 1 John 5:5-8. Here are sentences in favor of this trinitarian text:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Of the early sixteenth-century editions of the Greek text of the New Testament, the [[Complutensian Polyglot]]t (1504-1514) includes the phrase. . . . Later editions [of [[Erasmus]]] (1527 and 1536) also include the &amp;quot;comma.&amp;quot; [[Erasmus]]&#039; third edition was followed on this point by both Stephanus (1546, 1549, 1550) and Beza (1565; with annotations, 1582). . . . Reformed theologians, following out the line of Erasmus, Stephanus, and Beza, tended to accept the text as genuine and, indeed, to use it as an integral part of their trinitarian theology. . . . In the theological works of the seventeenth-century orthodox---on the model provided by Calvin and Beza---the Johannine &amp;quot;comma&amp;quot; appears frequently, without question or comment, as one Johannine text among others cited in a catena of texts from the Gospel, the Apocalypse, and the epistles as grounds of the doctrine of the Trinity. Often the phrase is simply cited without comment as a supporting text, while some of the high orthodox writers note that it was cited by Cyprian---thus, by implication, refuting the arguments concerning its extremely late date. . . . Turretin noted that Erasmus had located the passage in a &amp;quot;most ancient British codex&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;most praiseworthy editions, the Complutensian, the Antwerp, Arias Montanus, R. Stephanus, and Walton, which have all utilized the best codices, have the phrase. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Post Reformation Reformed Dogmatics, Volume 2, Holy Scripture: The Cognitive Foundation of Theology.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Roman Catholics====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1599 AD|1599]] [[Jakub Wujek Bible]] (Translated from Polish):&lt;br /&gt;
:The [Non Trinitarian] Anabaptists cast doubt on this whole verse, saying that it was not in the old Greek books, because some ancient writers do not mention it. But for us, more important is the testimony of the universal Church, which openly reads these words at the altar on Low Sunday (Dominica in Albis). This same passage is cited by St. Cyprian, in De Unitate Ecclesiae; Athanasius in Book 1 to Theophilus and also in his disputation with Arius at the Council of Nicaea; Pope Hyginus in his first letter; Pope John II in his letter to Valerius; St. Jerome in the prologue to the Canonical Epistles; Idacius in his book against Varimundus; Eugenius of Carthage as cited by Victor in Book 2 of the Vandal Persecution; and Fulgentius in Contra Objectiones Arianorum. Thus, we have the clear Word of God against the Arians and Samosatenes, about the distinction of the three divine Persons and their unity in divinity and nature: that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are three Persons, and yet one God.&amp;quot; ([https://archive.org/details/biblia-lacinsko-polska-t.-4-1887_202205/page/750/mode/1up Page 751])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original [[1610 AD|1610]] Douai-Rheims says:&lt;br /&gt;
:7. (Three which giue testimonie.) An expresse place for the distinction of three persons, &amp;amp; the vnitie of nature and essence in the B. Trinitie: against the Arians and other like Heretikes, who haue in diuers ages found them selues so pressed with these plaine Scriptures, that they haue (as it is thought) altered and corrupted the text both in Greeke and Latin many waies: euen as the Protestants handle those textes that make against them. But because we are not now troubled with Arianisme so much as with Caluinisme, we neede not stand vpon the varietie of readings or expositions of this passage. See S. Hierom in his epistle put before the 7 Canonical or Catholike Epistles.([https://archive.org/details/1610A.d.DouayOldTestament1582A.d.RheimsNewTestament_176 New Testament Page 687])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cornelius a Lapide (d. [[1637 AD]]) has:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;S. Jerome (Pref. in Epist. Canon.) observes that this verse had been erased by unbelievers, i.e. the Arians, from some Greek copies. Therefore it is not found in the Syriac, Clement of Alexandria, Bede, åcumenius, and some others. It is, however, the constant reading of the Latin Bibles, and the more correct Greek MSS. and of many of the ancients, SS. Athanasius, Augustine, Jerome, Cyprian, the Lateran Council, at which Greeks were present. Therefore it is certain that these words are to be taken as canonical Scripture.&amp;quot; [http://www.catholicapologetics.info/scripture/newtestament/1john5.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1649 AD|1649]] Douay Catechism reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 7. What means the unity and trinity of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. It means, that in God there is but one only divine nature or essence, and that in the same one and divine nature there &lt;br /&gt;
are three persons, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 8. How show you that? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. Out of John, v. 7. There are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these &lt;br /&gt;
three are one.&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/stream/The1649DouayCatechismTubervilleHenryD.D.4515/The%201649%20Douay%20Catechism%20-%20Tuberville%2C%20Henry%2C%20D.D._4515_djvu.txt]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haydock&#039;s Commentary (1859) quotes from [[Robert Witham]] (d. [[1738 AD]]) and said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The Socinians object that this verse is wanting in many Greek manuscripts; and even Erasmus in one edition, and Mr. Simon in his Critics, have questioned it, or rejected it, as a false reading, but without any sufficient proofs and grounds, as hath been shewn by many learned Catholics, and also by Protestant writers, who receive in their translations this verse as canonical. It is easy to account for the omission of this verse; for as both the seventh and eighth verse begin and end with the same words, this gave occasion to the oversight and omission of the transcribers, whereas it is not credible that such a whole verse could be added. And that it was only by the mistake and oversight of transcribers may further appear, because we find part of the seventh verse, to wit, and these three are one, cited by Tertullian, lib. contra Praxeam. chap. xxiii. p. 515. Ed. Rig. and twice by St. Cyprian, Epist. 73. ad Jubaianum. p. 125. Ed. Rig. in the Oxford Edition, p. 310. and in his Treatise de Unit. Ecclesiĉ, p. 181. Ed. Rigal. and in the Oxford Ed. p. 79, where also Dr. Fell defends this verse of St. John to be genuine. Tertullian and St. Cyprian wrote long before the dispute with the Arians. The Socinians also object that this passage is not brought by St. Athanasius and some other fathers against the Arians, which they could scarce have omitted had they read this verse, but this only proves that this omission had happened in some manuscripts in their time, or, as some conjecture, that the Arians had corrupted some copies. St. Fulgentius made use of it against the Arians, and also others about that time. See the Benedictines of St. Maur against Mr. Simon, in the first tome of St. Jerome, p. 1670. Both Catholics and Protestants, after a diligent examination, have received this verse, which is found in the best manuscripts. See Greek Testament at Amsterdam, in the year 1711.[A.D. 1711.]&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/details/bim_eighteenth-century_annotations-on-the-new-t_1730_2/page/431/mode/1up]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, 1897, the Holy Office (now known as the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith) issued this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To the question: “Whether it can safely be denied, or at least called into doubt that the text of St. John in the first epistle, chapter 5, verse 7, is authentic, which read as follows: ‘And there are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one?’ “—the response was given on January 13, 1897: In the negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the faithful could not deny or cast into doubt that the text of the Johannine Comma belonged in the First Letter of John. Thirty years later, on June 2, 1927, the same Holy Office reversed this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“This decree was passed to check the audacity of private teachers who attributed to themselves the right either of rejecting entirely the authenticity of the Johannine comma, or at least of calling it into question by their own final judgment. But it was not meant at all to prevent Catholic writers from investigating the subject more fully and, after weighing the arguments accurately on both sides, with that and temperance which the gravity of the subject requires, from inclining toward an opinion in opposition to its authenticity, provided they professed that they were ready to abide by the judgment of the Church, to which the duty was delegated by Jesus Christ not only of interpreting Holy Scripture but also of guarding it faithfully.” (Denzinger 569-570)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic writers were then allowed to express their opposition to the authenticity of the Johannine Comma, provided that they would abide by any future judgment of the Church on the matter. That future judgment came in 1979 with the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata (New Vulgate) by St. Pope John Paul II:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“…the old text of the Vulgate edition was taken into consideration word for word, namely, whenever the original texts are accurately rendered, such as they are found in modern critical editions; however the text was prudently improved, whenever it departs from them or interprets them less correctly. For this reason Christian biblical Latinity was used so that a just evaluation of tradition might be properly combined with the legitimate demands of critical science prevailing in these times.“ (Scripturarum Thesaurus | St. John Paul II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata, the Church ruled, at least implicitly, on the Johannine Comma by removing it from the text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quia tres sunt, qui testificantur:  Spiritus et aqua et sanguis; et hi tres in unum sunt. 1 John 5:7-8 Nova Vulgata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Elijah Hixson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main article: [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doctrinal Issues, Trinitarianism, Unitarianism, Arianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theories of both authenticity and spuriousness often interweave doctrinal and Christology concerns as part of their analysis of &#039;Origins&#039;, how the verse developed and was either dropped or added to Bible lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Guyse]] gave a summary in the [http://archive.org/stream/practicalexposit06guys#page/156/mode/2up Practical Expositor] that was a type of model for many of the later doctrinal expositions by those defending authenticity from a Trinitarian perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Trinitarians&#039;&#039; therefore had less occasion to interpolate this verse, than the &#039;&#039;Antitrinitarians&#039;&#039; had to take it out of the sacred canon, if any, on either side, can be supposed to be so very wicked as to make such an attempt ; and it is much more likely that (Guyse describes homoeoteleuton or other omission) than that any should be so daring as designedly to add it to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often those who oppose authenticity take the position that the Comma was included in the  [[Textus Receptus]] (TR) compiled by [[Erasmus of Rotterdam]] because of its doctrinal importance in supporting [[Trinitarianism]]. The passage is often viewed as an explicit reference to the [[Trinity]] of [[God the Father|Father]], [[Jesus|Son]] and [[Holy Spirit]], with notable exceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether Trinitarian doctrine is supported by, and dependent on, the heavenly witnesses is an ongoing dispute. Theophilus Lindsay, a Unitarian who opposed the authenticity of the verse, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;passage of scripture ... the only one which can be brought for any shew or semblance of proof of a Trinity in Unity proof of a Trinity in Unity, of three persons being one God, is 1 John v. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And some defenders of authenticity place doctrinal Christology issues as only auxiliary or secondary, considering the primary issue to be the integrity of scripture.  Nathaniel Ellsworth Cornwall wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:The genuineness of I. John, v. 7, then, is here maintained, not to secure a proof-text of the doctrine of the Trinity, but to preserve the integrity of Holy Scripture. As a proof-text it would be less important than many others if it were wholly unquestioned. But as a part of Holy Scripture it is to be defended with all diligence ... it is rather the integrity of Holy Scripture than the doctrine of the Trinity that is involved in the question of the genuineness of I. John, v. 7 ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Euthymius Zigabenus====&lt;br /&gt;
The early 12th cent commentary on the Letters of John by Zigabenus did not read contain the Johannine Comma. &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/Viewer.aspx?ref=add_ms_11871_f003r] &lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/2012/01/manuscript-revision-in-harmony-with.html]&lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/search/label/COMMA%20JOHANNEUM]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manuscript Evidence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History of modern study==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:GRIESBACH_1859_New_Testament_JOHANNEUM_COMMA.png|200px|thumb|[http://books.google.com/books?id=gf42AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA531 Hē Kainē Diathēkē 1859], with [[Johann Jakob Griesbach|Griesbach&#039;s]] text of the &#039;&#039;New Testament&#039;&#039;. The English note is from the 1859 editor, with reasons for omitting the Comma Johanneum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Armenian==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Որովհետեւ երեք են որ [երկնքումը վկայում են, Հայրը եւ * Բանը եւ Սուրբ Հոգին. Եւ * այս երեքը մի են։ &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Եւ երեք են որ երկրումը] վկայում են. Հոգին, եւ ջուրը, եւ արիւնը. Եւ այս երեքը միաբան են։ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1437 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· (Bryennios)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν/οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν/τῷ οὐρανῷ,/ὁ πατήρ, καὶ/ὁ λόγος, καὶ/τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ/οἱ τρεῖς εῖς/τὸ ἕν εἰσι· (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1519 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ ἇιμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.&lt;br /&gt;
* 1522 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, πατὴρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιου, καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν. (Erasmus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1550 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν (Stephanus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1588 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· (Beza&lt;br /&gt;
* 1598 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν. (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Tischendorf 8th Ed)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσὶν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1904 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν (Greek Orthodox)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (NA27)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2000 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Byzantine/Majority Text)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Tyndale House)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Latin==&lt;br /&gt;
* 215 - &amp;quot;Ita connexus Patris in Filio et Filii in Paracleto, tres efficit coharentes, alterum ex altere, qui tres unum sunt, non unus, quomodo dictum est, Ego et Pater unum sumus.&amp;quot; (Tertullian)&lt;br /&gt;
* 750 - Et spiritus est veritas quia tres sunt qui testimonium dant spiritus et aqua et sanguis. et tres unum sunt. Sicut etiam in caelum tres sunt pater. verbum. et spiritus. et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - Quonium tres sunt qui testimonium dant [in celo: pater: verbum: et spiritus sanctus: &amp;amp; hi tres unum sunt. 8 Et tres sunt qui oooo testimoniuʒ dant in terra:] Spiritus agua &amp;amp; sanguis. (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Dutch==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1531 AD|1531]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuych gheuen inden hemel, die vader, twoort, ende die heylige geest, ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuych geuen inder aerde, die geest, ende twater, ende bloet, ende dese drie zijn een. ([[Vorsterman Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1542 AD|1542]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie sijnder, die daer inden hemel getuyge geuen, Die vader, dat woort, ende die heylige geest. Ende dese drie sijn een, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Ende drye sijnder die daer getuyge geuen inder aerden, die geest, dat water ende dat bloet, ende die drie sijn een. ([[Liesvelt Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1548 AD|1548]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drij isser die ghetuyghenis gheuen inden hemel. Die vader, dwoert, ende die heylighe gheest, ende dese drij sijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;Ende drij esser die ghetuyghenis gheuen op deerde. Den gheest, dwater, ende tbloet, ende dese drij sijn een. ([[Leuven Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die daer getuychenisse geuen op Aerden, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; De Gheest, ende dat Water, ende dat Bloet, ende die drie zijn by malcanderen. ([[Biestkensbible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1562 AD|1562]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want dry zijnder die ghetuygenisse gheuen h+ inden Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende de heylighe Gheest, ende die dry zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende dry zijnder die ghetuyghenisse gheuen op der Aerden: de Gheest, ende het water, ende het bloet: ende die dry zijn tot eenen. ([[Deux-Aes Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1637 AD|1637]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want Drie zijn er, Die getuigen in den hemel, de Vader, het Woord en de Heilige Geest; en deze Drie zijn Een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; En drie zijn er, die getuigen op de aarde, de Geest, en het water, en het bloed; en die drie zijn tot een.  ([[Statenvertaling]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1648 AD|1648]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuygen in den Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende heylige Geest: ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuygen op Aerden, de Geest, ende het Water, ende het Bloet: ende b die drie zijn by malkanderen. ([[Visscher Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in English==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1380 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1395 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1534 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For ther are thre which beare recorde in heuen the father the worde and the wholy goost. And these thre are one) (Tyndale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1535 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen: the father, the worde, and the holy goost, &amp;amp; these thre are one.) (Coverdale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1549 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holye Ghoste. And these thre are one.) (Matthew&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1557 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1560 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three, which beare record in the earth, the spirit, and the water and the blood: and these three agree in one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1568 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holy ghost, and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three which beare recorde in earth, the spirite, and water, and blood, and these three agree in one. (The Bishops&#039; Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1611 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that beare record in heauen, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1750 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that give testimony on earth: the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three are one. (Douay-Rheims Bible, Challoner revision)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1769 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.(Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1833 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. (Websters)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1855 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three who testify in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. (Calvin)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1890 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For they that bear witness are three: (Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1898 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; because three are who are testifying in the heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these -- the three -- are one; (YLT)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three bearing witness in Heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who bear witness on the earth: The Spirit, and the water, and the blood; and the three are to the one. (LITV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in French==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1644 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Car il y en a trois qui tesmoignent au ciel; le Pere, la Parole, &amp;amp; le Saint Esprit: &amp;amp; ces trois sont vne mesme chose. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Aussi y en at-il trois qui tesmoignent en la terre; l’Esprit, &amp;amp; l’eau, &amp;amp; le sang: &amp;amp; ces trois se rapportent a cette chose vnique-là.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in German==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1350 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent in d&#039; erden d&#039; geist wazz&#039; un bluet, und dis drei sint ainz. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; und drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent i dem himel. det vat&#039;. d&#039; sun od&#039; daz wort, un d&#039; hilige geist. und dis drie sint ainez. ([[Augsburger Bible]][https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0008/bsb00087191/images/index.html?id=00087191&amp;amp;seite=299&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1466 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind die gebent gezeug auf der erde, der geist, wasser, ond blut, ond dise drey seind ein. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnd drey seind die gebent gezeug im himel, der vatter, das wort, ond der heilig geist; ond dise drey seind ein. (Mentelin Bible[https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0003/bsb00036981/images/index.html?id=00036981&amp;amp;seite=794&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1475 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub auff der erde, d&#039;geyst, das wasser, on de blut, ond dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Vnd drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind die da beget gezugknusb auff der erde,d&#039; geyst, das wasser, ond das blut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vn dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns.  (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; was dry sind die da gebet gezugknusz off o erde der geyst, das wasser, ond das plut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel Der vatter, das wort, on der heylig geyst, onnd dise dry sind eins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1477 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drei seind die do gebent gezeugknub auff d&#039;erd, d&#039;geyst, de wasser on de plut, on dise drei sind eins &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un drei seind die do gebent zeugknub i himel.  Der vater de wort on d&#039;heylig geyst.  ond dise drei seind eins. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1478 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wente dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse in dem hemmel.  de vadeer. dat word, vnde de hillighe gheyst. vnde desse dre sint een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnde dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse vp der erden. de gheyst. dat water. vnde dat bloed. vnde desse dre sint een. (Kolner Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1483 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind, Sy da geben gezewgknub auff der erde, der geyst, de wasser, und daz blut, und dise drey sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezewgknub im hymel.  Der vater, das wort, un der heylig geyst, on dise drey seind eins. (Anton Koberger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1485 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind, die da geben gezewgknub auff der ere, d&#039;geist das wasser, ond das Blut, onnd dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Unnd drey sind dye da geben gezewgknub imm hymel.  Der vatter das wort, ond der heilig geist, und dyse drey seind eins. (Johann Reinhard de Gruningen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1490 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wann drey sind, die da geben gezeugknub auff der erde, der geyst, das wasser, onnd auch de blutt, onnd dise drey sind eyns. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezeugknub im hymmel.  Der vater, das wortt, onnd der heylige geyst, on dise drey sind eins. (Johann Schonsperger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Arabic==&lt;br /&gt;
*5:6 هذا هو الذي اتى بماء و دم يسوع المسيح لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء و الدم و الروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق&lt;br /&gt;
*5:7 فان الذين يشهدون في السماء هم ثلاثة الاب و الكلمة و الروح القدس و هؤلاء الثلاثة هم واحد&lt;br /&gt;
*5:8 و الذين يشهدون في الارض هم ثلاثة الروح و الماء و الدم و الثلاثة هم في الواحد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Italian==&lt;br /&gt;
* Poiché tre sono quelli che rendono testimonianza nel cielo: il Padre, la Parola e lo Spirito Santo; e questi tre sono uno. Tre ancora sono quelli che rendono testimonianza sulla terra: lo Spirito, l&#039;acqua e il sangue; e questi tre sono d&#039;accordo come uno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modern English Versions that omit the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
:“Because those who testify are three:” (A Conservative Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because three are the Ones testifying:” (Analytical-Literal Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who give their testimony [about Jesus]:” (An Understandable Version-The New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (American Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is true.” (Bible Basic English) &lt;br /&gt;
:“In fact, there are three who tell about it.” (Contemporary English Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses -” (The Complete Jewish Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Common Edition, New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For they that bear witness are three:” (Darby) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that bear witness:” (English Majority Text Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (English Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (Good News Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (God&#039;s Word) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (Holman Christian Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (The Hebrew Names Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three witnesses-” (International Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who testified; because the Spirit is the truth.” (Living Oracles New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“A triple testimony:” (The Message) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New American Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So there are three witnesses that tell us about Jesus:” (New Century Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify,” (NET Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that give witness about Jesus.” (New International Reader&#039;s Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New International Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So we have these three witnesses -” (New Living Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that testify:” (New Revised Standard Version Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because there are three who bear witness:” (The Scriptures 1998) &lt;br /&gt;
:“It is a three-fold testimony--” (Twentieth Century New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who bear witness,” (Updated Bible Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (World English Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of books have been devoted to the comma, including: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of I John V, 7 from the Objections of M. Griesbach]&#039;&#039; by [[Thomas Burgess]] ([[1821 AD|1821]], London); &#039;&#039;Das Comma Ioanneum: Auf Seine Hewrkunft Untersucht&#039;&#039; The Johannine Comma, an examination of its origin by Karl Künstle (1905, Frieburg, Switz.); &#039;&#039;[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d Letters to Mr. Archdeacon George Travis in answer to his Defence of the Three Heavenly Witnesses]&#039;&#039; by [[Richard Porson]] ([[1790 AD|1790]], London); &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJA A New Plea for the Authenticity of the Text of the Three Heavenly Witnesses or Porson&#039;s Letters to Travis Eclectically Examined]&#039;&#039; by Rev. [[Charles Forster]] ([[1867 AD|1867]], London), &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of The Controversy respecting the Three Heavenly Witnesses, I John V.7]&#039;&#039; ˈ by &#039;Criticus&#039; [Rev. William Orme] (1830, London), reprinted (1872, Boston, &amp;quot;a new edition, with notes and an appendix by [[Ezra Abbot]]&amp;quot; ); and &#039;&#039;The Three Witnesses – the disputed text in St. John, considerations new and old&#039;&#039; by Henry T. Armfield (1893, London); and many more.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[2]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johanneum Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7 by Martin A. Shue|Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7]] by Martin A. Shue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1. Such as [[Grantly Mcdonald]], [[James White]], and [[Barry Hofstetter]].&lt;br /&gt;
* 2. A list of 46 &amp;quot;Treatises on the genuineness of the disputed clause in I John V.7,8&amp;quot; appears in &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures&amp;quot; by [[Thomas Hartwell Horne]] (2nd ed. 1836, Philadelphia) vol. 2, Part II, Chap. III, page 80–83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.jesus-is-lord.com/1john57.htm Anonymous Author on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://sites.google.com/site/kjvtoday/home/translation-issues/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today: 1 John 5:7] A fuller picture of the corruption of 1 John 5:6-7. (Includes photographs of manuscripts and other visual aids)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.1john57.com/1john57.htm A complete list of New Testament manuscripts that verify 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comma_Johanneum Wikipedia Article on Comma Johanneum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://johanninecomma.blogspot.com/ Johannine Comma Blogspot]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ef-024cmt3wC&amp;amp;pg=PA148&amp;amp;lpg=PA148&amp;amp;dq=is%20there%20a%20grammatical%20solecism%20at%201%20John%205%3A7&amp;amp;source=bl&amp;amp;ots=Pq8hirSgA5&amp;amp;sig=ACfU3U3ikigcYTRDGI8NJeeixarhNi-YPw&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;ved=2ahUKEwjWr6nMhaLvAhUijuYKHU61DS84ChDoATAJegQIBhAC&amp;amp;fbclid=IwAR3csGCnWm7t_3gYjufatBhYZKtExxFmrr6Bkm1_C09SBa9tmQqxtMBWkIc#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Treatise on the Trinity; in which it is demonstrated that there are Three Persons, or hypostases, in the Godhead, all co-eternal, co-equal, and co-essential, etc] Robert CRAIG (A.M., of Frescati.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://earlywritings.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=9390 Sryiac Information on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374255</id>
		<title>Johannine Comma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374255"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:14:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Papyrus 9 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Textus Receptus reading of 1 John 5:7-8]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7 omitted.jpg|right|thumb|x300|1 John 5.7-8 with the Textus Receptus reading omitted]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Also [[Index of Johannine Comma articles]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039; &amp;amp; &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Johannine Comma (Latin: &#039;&#039;Comma Johanneum&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;Johannine Clause&amp;quot;) is a textual variant found in at 1 John 5:7–8 in the [[First Epistle of John]]. The passage appears in the [[Textus Receptus]], the [[King James Version]], the [[Latin Vulgate]], and numerous historical editions of the New Testament, but is absent from the majority of extant Greek manuscripts although only three manuscripts before 850 AD have the 1 John 5:7–8 section, Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and Alexandrinus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage is commonly known as the Johannine Comma, the Comma Johanneum, the Heavenly Witnesses, or the Three Heavenly Witnesses. Although frequently identified simply as &amp;quot;1 John 5:7&amp;quot;, the textual issue extends across both verses 7 and 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The authenticity of the Johannine Comma has been debated continuously since the sixteenth century and remains one of the most discussed textual variants in New Testament studies. The debate touches upon manuscript evidence, textual criticism, translation history, patristic citations, the preservation of Scripture, and the doctrine of the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern critical scholars generally regard the Comma as a later interpolation, citing its absence from most extant Greek manuscripts and eastern versions. Defenders of the passage argue for its authenticity on the basis of Latin manuscript evidence, early church citations, grammatical considerations, historical testimony, and theories explaining its disappearance from portions of the Greek manuscript tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its theological significance and its influence on the history of Bible translation, the Johannine Comma has generated an extensive scholarly literature spanning more than five centuries and remains a focal point in discussions concerning the text of the New Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comma Johanneum displayed in Greek, Latin, and English==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;bold print&#039;&#039;&#039; is the Johannine Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greek (1598 Greek of Beza):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7.ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι·&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8.&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latin (Clementine Edition of the Vulgate): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in caelo pater verbum et spiritus sanctus et hi tres unum sunt&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; spiritus et aqua et sanguis et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English ([[King James Version|Authorized King James Version]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that bear record &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in heaven&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost:&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and these three are one.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;And there are three that bear witness in earth&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible version without the Johannine Comma. ([[New American Standard Bible|New American Standard]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that testify:&lt;br /&gt;
:8. the Spirit and the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In versions without the Comma the verse ordering depends on the version. Most common is the method used by the [[NASB]], which has the phrase &amp;quot;For...testify&amp;quot; as verse 7 and the rest &amp;quot;the Spirit...in agreement&amp;quot; as verse 8. The [[ASV]] and the [[ERV]] bring part of the traditional verse 6 down as verse 7. Weymouth splits the verses in another fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[Papyrus 9]]==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest Greek manuscript we have of [[1 John]] is 2nd-3rd century A.D.. [[Image:C3945eee4633c095c5059f9a67aca5f7.png]]&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[[Papyrus 9|9]]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; which is an Oxyrhynchus Papyrus fragment 402 (P. Oxy. 402; Inv. 3736). It only contains [[1 John 4:11]]-[[1 John 4:12|12]], [[1 John 4:14|14]]-[[1 John 4:17|17]] and thus does not contain the section containing 1 John 5:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bibles that include or omit the comma==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional [[Textus Receptus]] based Bible translations, most notably the [[Authorized King James Version]] ([[KJV]]), contain the Comma, but most modern Bible translations from the Critical Text, since 1881, such as the [[New International Version]] ([[NIV]]), the [[New American Standard Bible]] ([[NASB]]), the [[English Standard Version]] ([[ESV]]), the [[New Revised Standard Version]] ([[NRSV]]) tend to either omit the Comma entirely, or relegate it to the footnotes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the [[King James Version]] or advocate for a [[Textus Receptus]] position, frequently cite this omission as conclusive proof that modern Bibles are removing doctrinally significant verses which teach the [[Trinity]] from the Bible and such practices should be rejected on the grounds of [[Revelation 22|Revelation 22:18-19]]. Modern [[TR]] / [[KJV]] update versions tend to reflect the underlying Greek [[Textus Receptus]] such as the [[King James Version 2016 Edition]], Revised Webster Update 1995, or the [[New King James Version]] of [[1982 AD|1982]], [[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] etc. No other modern [[English Bible Versions|English Bibles]] include this passage in the main text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The justification for the comma being omitted from most modern translations of the Bible is that most Greek manuscripts do not have them. But this verse is very well attested by hundreds (perhaps thousands) of Latin manuscripts, and multiple early church quotations. Approximately 95% of Latin manuscripts of 1 John include the Comma. The main reason the lack of Greek manuscripts is often overlooked by those supporting the inclusion of the comma, is because the section without the comma creates a Greek solecism, which is a severe grammatical error. Such internal inconsistencies of Greek grammar, when the comma is omitted, are rarely mentioned by those who support its omission, and when grammatical issues are mentioned,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[1]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; they are usually shallow, or misrepresent the arguments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Catholic Church|Roman Catholic]] tradition, the Latin &#039;&#039;[[Vulgate#Nova Vulgata|Nova Vulgata]]&#039;&#039; (New Vulgate), published in [[1979 AD|1979]] following the [[Second Vatican Council]], based on the Critical Text and approved for liturgical use, does not include the Comma. Nor does the English-language &#039;&#039;[[New American Bible]].&#039;&#039; Today there are Bible translations with a Roman Catholic church imprimatur both with and without the verse, as the traditional [[Douay–Rheims Bible|Rheims New Testament]] and the [[Ronald Knox]] translation of the Vulgate include the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Greek Orthodox tradition, earlier translations into Modern Greek by [[Maximos of Gallipoli|Maximus Callipolites]], printed in 1638 for [[Cyril Lucaris|Cyrillus Lucaris]], and by [[Neophytos Vamvas|Neophytus Vamvas]] completed in 1850, include the Comma in the text. The editions of the ZWH Brotherhood and [http://www.myriobiblos.gr/bible/ Antoniades] have the Comma in the main text in a smaller font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;[[Cambridge Paragraph Bible| Cambridge Paragraph Bible of the authorized English version]]&#039;&#039;, an edition of the King James Version published in 1873, and edited by noted textual scholar [[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|F.H.A. Scrivener]], one of the translators of the [[English Revised Version]], set the [http://www.archive.org/stream/cambridgeparagra00scri#page/232/mode/2up Comma] in [[Italic type|italics]] to reflect its disputed authenticity.  Few later Authorized Version editions retained this formatting.  The [http://sceti.library.upenn.edu/sceti/printedbooksNew/index.cfm?TextID=kjbible&amp;amp;PagePosition=1483 AV-1611 page] and almost all AV editions use a normal font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the widespread use of the [[Textus Receptus]] ([[TR]]) as the principal source-language text for Bible editions, with the widespread use of the Geneva and then the [[Authorized Version]], the Comma is contained in most Bible editions and printings published from [[1522 AD|1522]] until the latter part of the nineteenth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Support for the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma2.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma, with red letters indicating the omitted words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Critical Text Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Critical Text reading of Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]] appears is the large majority of reformation bibles, but is lacking in most modern versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latin Manuscripts====&lt;br /&gt;
Over 90% Vulgate mss have the comma. The earliest Vulgate manuscript is about 545 AD, Fuldensis (first published in the 1800s). Codex Fuldensis includes the Prologue to the Canonical Epistles which directly chastises unfaithful translators who have omitted the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Church Fathers====&lt;br /&gt;
The Council of Carthage in 481 AD included hundreds of Bishops who specifically give the verse, with special emphasis, in the doctrinal battles contra the Arians under Huneric. In their situation they where they faced with persecution and would have been extra careful to stick with accepted scripture. In his Letters to Edward Gibbon (1785) George Travis points says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;That it may appear more clear than the light, that the divinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, is one, see it proved by the Evangelist St. John, who writes thus: &amp;quot; There are three who bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.&amp;quot; [http://books.google.com/books?id=QwcrAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA45]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of other references (Fulgentius .. book on Trinity to Felix Notarius contra Arians .. and the Greek writing on the disputation between Athanasius and Arius attributed to Maximus the Confessor are two. Plus the 400s-Carthage period actually has more than one source.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	Old Latin ms r has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000s AD miniscule 635 has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Clement of Alexandria]]====&lt;br /&gt;
There are two main sections of Clement&#039;s work that are discussed concerning the Johanneum Comma, &#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tertullian====&lt;br /&gt;
200 AD	Tertullian wrote &amp;quot;which three are one&amp;quot; based on the verse in his Against Praxeas, chapter 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cyprian of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
250 AD	Cyprian of Carthage, wrote, &amp;quot;And again, of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost it is written: &amp;quot;And the three are One&amp;quot; in his On The Lapsed, On the Novatians&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Priscillian====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Priscillian referred to it [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. xviii, p. 6.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Idacius Clarus====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Idacius Clarus referred to it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 62, col. 359.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Athanasius====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Athanasius referred to it in his De Incarnatione&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Aurelius Augustine====&lt;br /&gt;
398 AD	Aurelius Augustine used it to defend Trinitarianism in De Trinitate against the heresy of Sabellianism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Council of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
415 AD	Council of Carthage appealed to 1 John 5:7 when debating the Arian belief (Arians didn&#039;t believe in the deity of Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====African writers====&lt;br /&gt;
450-530 AD Several orthodox African writers quoted the verse when defending the doctrine of the Trinity against the gainsaying of the Vandals. These writers are: &lt;br /&gt;
::A) Vigilius Tapensis in &amp;quot;Three Witnesses in Heaven&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
::B) Victor Vitensis in his Historia persecutionis [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. vii, p. 60.] &lt;br /&gt;
::C) Fulgentius in &amp;quot;The Three Heavenly Witnesses&amp;quot; [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 65, col. 500.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cassiodorus====&lt;br /&gt;
500 AD	Cassiodorus cited it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 70, col. 1373.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speculum====&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	The &amp;quot;Speculum&amp;quot; has it [The Speculum is a treatise that contains some good Old Latin scriptures.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wianburgensis====&lt;br /&gt;
750 AD	Wianburgensis referred to it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jerome&#039;s Vulgate====&lt;br /&gt;
800 AD	Jerome&#039;s Vulgate has it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Armenia – Synod of Sis====&lt;br /&gt;
The Epistle of Gregory, the Bishop of Sis, to Haitho c. 1270 utilized 1 John 5:7 in the context of the use of water in the mass. The Synod of Sis of 1307 expressly cited the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Waldensians====&lt;br /&gt;
157-1400 AD	Waldensian (that is, Vaudois) Bibles have the verse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Gennadius Scholarius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Georgios Gennadius Scholarius ([[1400 AD|1400]]-[[1473 AD|1473]]) mentions the Comma in his Επιτομή κατά Εθνικων 4. XV ( p. 263 in the printed edition)[https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?threads/georgios-gennadios-scholarios-1400s-greek-scholar-new.1818/]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Πατρι δε και Yιωι συναριθμουσι και το Πνευμα το άγιον τα της θείας Γραφης ρητά, ως [εν τωι κατά Ματθαιον, &amp;quot;Βαπτίζοντες αυτούς εις το όνομα του Πατρός και του Υιου και του αγίου Πνεύματος&amp;quot;] και εν τηι Ιωάννου πρώτηι, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The sayings of the divine Scripture count the holy Spirit together with the Father and the Son, as [ in Matthew : &amp;quot; Baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the holy Spirit&amp;quot;], and in John&#039;s First (sc. Letter) : &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Three are those that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word and the holy Spirit&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;. (An abridgement of (the book) Against the Gentiles 4. XV, (p. 263 in the printed edition))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Gennadius Compared to Scrivener&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον. (Scholarius)&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Calvin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Calvin]] on the Comma said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;However, the passage flows better when this clause is added, and as I see that IT IS FOUND IN THE BEST AND MOST APPROVED COPIES, I am inclined to receive it as the true reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jean Crespin====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1553 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1553 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1564 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1564 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Jean Crespin in his [[1553 AD|1553]] and his [[1564 AD|1564]] Tês Kainês Diathêkês contains the Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jodocus Coccius====&lt;br /&gt;
Jodocus Coccius in [[1599 AD|1599]] published [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=f9t5yN0RfVIC&amp;amp;pg=PA725#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Thesaurus catholicus in quo controversiae fidei... SS. Scripturarum, conciliorum et SS. ... Patrum testimoniis... explicantur]. In it he mentions several early church writers who quote the comma, and other manuscript evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1662 Book of Common Prayer====&lt;br /&gt;
:WHATSOEVER is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.&lt;br /&gt;
:[The First Sunday after Easter. The Epistle. 1 St. John 5. 4]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Gill]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Gill]] - commenting on 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And as to its being wanting in some Greek manuscripts, as the Alexandrian, and others, it need only be said, that it is to be found in many others; it is in an old British copy, and in the Complutensian edition, the compilers of which made use of various copies; and out of sixteen ancient copies of Robert Stephen&#039;s, nine of them had it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And yet, after all, certain it is, that it is cited by many of them; by Fulgentius, in the beginning of the &amp;quot;sixth&amp;quot; century, against the Arians, without any scruple or hesitation; and Jerome, as before observed, has it in his translation made in the latter end of the &amp;quot;fourth&amp;quot; century; and it is cited by Athanasius about the year 350; and before him by Cyprian, in the middle, of the &amp;quot;third&amp;quot; century, about the year 250; and is referred to by Tertullian about, the year 200; and which was within a &amp;quot;hundred&amp;quot; years, or little more, of the writing of the epistle; which may be enough to satisfy anyone of the genuineness of this passage; and besides, there never was any dispute about it till Erasmus left it out in the first edition of his translation of the New Testament; and yet he himself, upon the credit of the old British copy before mentioned, put it into another edition of his translation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matthew Henry====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;We are stopped in our course by the contest there is about the genuineness of v. 7. It is alleged that many old Greek manuscripts have it not. It should seem that the critics are not agreed what manuscripts have it and what not; nor do they sufficiently inform us of the integrity and value of the manuscripts they peruse...There are some rational surmises that seem to support the present text and reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The seventh verse is very agreeable to the style and the theology of our apostle...Facundus acknowledges that Cyprian says that of his three it is written, Et hi tres unum sunt—and these three are one. NOW THESE ARE THE WORDS, NOT OF V. 8, BUT OF V. 7. They are not used concerning the three on earth, the Spirit, the water, and the blood; but the three in heaven, the Father, and the Word, and the Holy Ghost...If all the Greek manuscripts and ancient versions say concerning the Spirit, the water, and the blood, that in unum sunt—they agree in one, then it was not of them that Cyprian spoke, whatever variety there might be in the copies in his time, when he said it is written, unum sunt—they are one. And therefore Cyprian&#039;s words seem still to be a firm testimony to V. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it. He must be very bold and impudent who could hope to escape detection and shame; and profane too, who durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;I think, in the book of God,... the text is worthy of all acceptation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Wesley====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot; I would insist only on the direct words, unexplained, just as they lie in the text: &amp;quot;There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: And these three are one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As they lie in the text :&amp;quot; -- but here arises a question: Is that text genuine? Was it originally written by the Apostle, or inserted in later ages? Many have doubted of this; and, in particular, the great light of the Christian church, lately removed to the Church above, Bengelius, -- the most pious, the most judicious, and the most laborious, of all the modern Commentators on the New Testament. For some time he stood in doubt of its authenticity, because it is wanting in many of the ancient copies. But his doubts were removed by three considerations: (1.) That though it is wanting in many copies, yet it is found in more; and those copies of the greatest authority: -- ( 2.) That it is cited by a whole gain of ancient writers, from the time of St. John to that of Constantine. This argument is conclusive: For they could not have cited it, had it not been in the sacred canon: -- (3.) That we can easily account for its being, after that time, wanting in many copies, when we remember that Constantine&#039;s successor was a zealous Arian, who used every means to promote his bad cause, to spread Arianism throughout the empire; in particular the erasing this text out of as many copies as fell into his hands. And he so far prevailed, that the age in which he lived is commonly styled, Seculum Aranium, -- &amp;quot;the Arian age;&amp;quot; there being then only one eminent man who opposed him at the peril of his life. So that it was a proverb, Athanasius contra mundum: &amp;quot;Athanasius against the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Eugenios Voulgaris]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Jortin====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1760 John Jortin wrote [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=NbQ_AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA100&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Life of Erasmus, volume 2] in which he mentions the history of the comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick von Nolan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;&#039;instead of &amp;quot;the Father, Word, and Spirit,&#039; the remaining passage would have been direct concessions to the Gnostics and Sabellians, who, in denying the personal difference of the Father and the Son, were equally obnoxious to those avowed adversaries, the Catholics and the Arians. Nor did the orthodox require these verses for the support of their cause; they had other passages which would accomplish all that they could effect; and without their aid, they maintained and established their tenents.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;3&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nolan gives two reasons why [[1 John 5:7]] is seemingly scanty in reference to quotations from the church fathers: One - The passage in I John 5:7 is among those like [[1 Timothy 3:16]] and Acts 20:28 that have all been tampered with in the manuscript tradition, all three having to do with the deity of Christ as &amp;quot;God.&amp;quot; Two - That the major reason for not quoting [[1 John 5:7]] was based on its wording, chiefly, purporting Jesus Christ as the &amp;quot;Word&amp;quot; instead of the &amp;quot;Son.&amp;quot; Hence, with the Sabellian heresy being debated that Jesus Christ is the Father with no distinction, [[1 John 5:7]] would further propagate that notion. Therefore it wasn&#039;t quoted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1823 Russian Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1823 AD|1823]] Ибо три свидетельствуют на небе: Отец, Слово и Святый Дух; и Сии три суть едино И три свидетельствуют. Дух, вода и кровь, и сии три об одном.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edward F. Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See main article [[Johannine Comma and Edward F. Hills]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====David Cloud====&lt;br /&gt;
David Cloud said:&lt;br /&gt;
:The first myth is that Erasmus promised to insert the verse if a Greek manuscript were produced. This is stated as follows by Bruce Metzger: “Erasmus promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum, as it is called, in future editions if a single Greek manuscript could be found that contained the passage. At length such a copy was found--or made to order” (Metzger, The Text of the New Testament, 1st and 2nd editions).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second myth is that Erasmus challenged Edward Lee to find a Greek manuscript that included 1 John 5:7. This originated with Erika Rummel in 1986 in her book Erasmus’ Annotations and was repeated by James White in 1995 (The Truth about the KJV-Only Controversy). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, Michael Maynard records that H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands), has refuted both myths. de Jonge, a recognized specialist in Erasmian studies, refuted the myth of a promise in 1980, stating that Metzger’s view on Erasmus’ promise “has no foundation in Erasmus’ work. Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the difficult passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.” He has also refuted the new myth of a challenge (which Rummel devised in reaction to the burial of the promise myth). In a letter of June 13, 1995, to Maynard, de Jonge wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have checked again Erasmus’ words quoted by Erika Rummel and her comments on them in her book Erasmus’ Annotations. This is what Erasmus writes [on] in his Liber tertius quo respondet ... Ed. Lei: Erasmus first records that Lee had reproached him with neglect of the MSS. of 1 John because Er. (according to Lee) had consulted only one MS. Erasmus replies that he had certainly not used only one ms., but many copies, first in England, then in Brabant, and finally at Basle. He cannot accept, therefore, Lee’s reproach of negligence and impiety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‘Is it negligence and impiety, if I did not consult manuscripts which were simply not within my reach? I have at least assembled whatever I could assemble. Let Lee produce a Greek MS. which contains what my edition does not contain and let him show that that manuscript was within my reach. Only then can he reproach me with negligence in sacred matters.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:From this passage you can see that Erasmus does not challenge Lee to produce a manuscript etc. What Erasmus argues is that Lee may only reproach Erasmus with negligence of MSS if he demonstrates that Erasmus could have consulted any MS. in which the Comma Johanneum figured. Erasmus does not at all ask for a MS. containing the Comma Johanneum. He denies Lee the right to call him negligent and impious if the latter does not prove that Erasmus neglected a manuscript to which he had access.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In short, Rummel’s interpretation is simply wrong. The passage she quotes has nothing to do with a challenge. Also, she cuts the quotation short, so that the real sense of the passage becomes unrecognizable. She is absolutely not justified in speaking of a challenge in this case or in the case of any other passage on the subject (emphasis in original) (de Jonge, cited from Maynard, p. 383).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Jeffrey Khoo observes further: “Yale professor Roland Bainton, another Erasmian expert, agrees with de Jonge, furnishing proof from Erasmus’ own writing that Erasmus’ inclusion of 1 John 5:7f was not due to a so-called ‘promise’ but the fact that he believed ‘the verse was in the Vulgate and must therefore have been in the Greek text used by Jerome’” (Jeffrey Khoo, Kept Pure in All Ages, 2001, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Edward F. Hills, who had a doctorate in textual criticism from Harvard, testifies: “...it was not trickery that was responsible for the inclusion of the Johannine Comma in the Textus Receptus, but the usage of the Latin speaking Church” (Hills, The King James Version Defended). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the 3rd edition of The Text of the New Testament Bruce Metzger corrected his false assertion about Erasmus as follows: “What is said on p. 101 above about Erasmus’ promise to include the Comma Johanneum if one Greek manuscript were found that contained it, and his subsequent suspicion that MS 61 was written expressly to force him to do so, needs to be corrected in the light of the research of H. J. DeJonge, a specialist in Erasmian studies who finds no explicit evidence that supports this frequently made assertion” (Metzger, The Text of The New Testament, 3rd edition, p. 291, footnote 2). The problem is that this myth continues to be paraded as truth by modern version defenders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As of 1997, the following cursive manuscripts are known to include the passage: 34, 88 (margin) 99, 105, 110, 162, 173, 181, 190, 193, 219, 220, 221, 298, 429, 629 (margin) 635, 636, and 918. Thus the list of Greek mss known to contain the &amp;quot;Comma&amp;quot; is not long, but it is longer (and growing) than many of us would have believed. It was part of the text of a 2nd century Old Latin Bible. It is found in &amp;quot;r&amp;quot;, a 5th century Old Latin manuscript, and in a confession of faith drawn up by Eusebius, Bishop of Carthage, in 484.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[3]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jack Moorman====&lt;br /&gt;
J.A Moorman, in his &#039;&#039;When the KJV Departs from the Majority Text&#039;&#039;, on pages 142–143, writes the following concerning the removal of the Comma, and the internal difficulties which it creates:&lt;br /&gt;
:1. If the passage is removed from the Greek text, the two Loose Ends will not join up grammatically. A problem arises which has to do with the use of the participle (a kind of verbal adjective). Being an adjective it modifies nouns and must agree with them in gender. With the full passage set out it becomes apparent how this rule of grammar is violated when the words are omitted. The disputed words are enclosed in square brackets. The underlined words form a participle. vs. 6 And it is the Spirit (neuter) that beareth witness (neuter) because the Spirit (neuter) is truth. vs. 7 For there are three (masculine) that bear record (masc) [in heaven, the Father (masc), the Word (masc), and Holy Ghost (neut): and these three (masc) are one (masc). vs. 8 And there are three (masc) that bear witness (masc) in earth] the Spirit (neut) and the water (neut) and the blood (neut): and these three (masc) agree in one. If one wants to remove the words within the brackets, the following problems must be addressed: Why after using a neuter participle in line 1 is a masculine participle used in line 3? Especially so if this second participle must have now modify 3 neuter nouns- Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2. How can the masculine (1) numeral, (2) article (in the Greek), and (3) participle (i.e three masculine adjectives of line 3) be allowed to directly modify the three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. What phenomena in Greek syntax would cause these three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood to be treated as masculine by these three? There is not a good answer! And perhaps this is the reason why such leading Greek Scholars as Metzger, Vincent, Alford, Vine, Wuest, Bruce, Plummer, do not make the barest mention of the problem when dealing with the passage. The International Critical Commentary devotes 12 pages to the passage but says nothing about the mismatched genders&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====KJV Today====&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. KJV Today notes that 1 John 2:23b is lacking in the majority Byzantine Greek ms line, yet supported in the Vulgate. (And 1 John 2:23b also has a very similar proposed method of accidental original text dropping in homoeoteleuton.) 1 John 4:3 and 1 John 5:13 have phrase omissions mostly in minority, early Alexandrian mss. They also discuss a corruption in 1 John 5:6, and there are omission/addition questions in 1 John 2:7 with &#039;&#039;from the beginning&#039;&#039; and 1 John 1:7 &#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;. (The word &#039;&#039;corruption&#039;&#039; can apply symmetrically from both positions, whether an omission or addition.) Thus, they say that textual accident and even potential manipulation were relatively frequent in 1 John..&amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity … One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma. With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Grantley McDonald]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Grantley McDonald]]&#039;s book &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius - Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Thomas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Chris Thomas is a Reformed Christian who runs the &#039;&#039;Confessional Bibliology&#039;&#039; website. He has an informative section concerning the [https://confessionalbibliology.com/the-textual-issues/the-comma-johanneum/ Comma Johanneum].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Pappas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5.7_Pappas.jpg|200px|thumb|right|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
In [[2016 AD|2016]] C. H. Pappas wrote the book &#039;&#039;[[In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 by C. H. Pappas|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039;. He points out the grammatical solecism in the Critical Text if the words of the Comma are removed:&lt;br /&gt;
:“If the Trinitarian passage is omitted, how are we to explain the masculine adjective, “trei” (three), the masculine article “o” (the plural), as well as the masculine participle “marturounte” (bear witness) in the eighth verse of this fifth chapter? The adjective, article, and the participle are all masculine. The problem arises when we consider the mixture of the masculine with neuter substantives which immediately follow. The three nouns that follow are “the spirit, and the water, and the blood” which are all neuter. As the reader can readily see, there is no agreement between these nouns with the masculine article, adjective, and participle that precedes them; they stand in opposition to them. Immediately, one should detect that there is a serious grammatical problem if the Comma is omitted. The masculine adjective “three,” and the masculine article “the” with the masculine participle “bear witness” (or record) of verse eight, is only understood by the attraction of the three witnesses of verse seven which are masculine. It is the Father and the Word and the Holy Ghost of the previous verse that explains the masculine adjective, article and participle in verse eight.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;C. H. Pappas ThM. In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 (p. 45).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tyndale House====&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - 7 ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ [a]μαρτυροῦντες, 8 τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
:ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ Α 5:7 μαρτυροῦντες א A B K L P Ψ 69 88*(vid) 221 429 1424; add εν τη γη 61; add εν τω ουρανω ο πατηρ και ο λογος και το αγιον πνευμα και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 88marg(and add το πνευμα και το υδωρ) 221marg(add before οτι τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες, and add το πνευμα, και τα λοιπα) 2318; add εν τω ουρανω πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 429marg 918; add απο του ουρανου πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και οι τρεις εις το εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες απο της γης 629&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origins==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Trinity of the Church Fathers]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:CODEX SINAITICUS 1 John 5 7 8 Comma Johanneum.JPG|thumb|250px|left|Excerpt from [[Codex Sinaiticus]] including [[1 John 5:7]]–[[1 John 5:9|9]]. It lacks the Comma Johanneum. The purple-coloured text says: &amp;quot;There are three witness bearers, the Spirit and the water and the blood&amp;quot;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Omission Theories (verse authentic)===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is authentic attribute authorship to the apostle John.  They have diverse theories as to why the Comma dropped out of the Greek manuscript line and why most of the evidence is in Latin manuscripts and church writings. Often these proposed textual histories include [[Homeoteleuton#Scribal error|homeoteleuton]] as the initial cause of the early variant.  In 1699 [[Louis Ellies Dupin]] discussed the possibility:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;...that those two verses beginning with the same words, it was easy for the copiers to omit one by negligence, nothing being more usual than when the same word is in two periods that follow one another, for the copier to pass from the word of the first period to that which follows in the second.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commentary of Puritan scholar [[Matthew Henry]] added the difficulty and unlikelihood that a deliberate addition could be inserted into the text-line:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it; he must be very bold and impudent, that could hope to escape detection and shame, and profane too, that durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
[[Anthony Kohlmann]] asked and answered the question, &amp;quot;what reason can you assign for so notable an omission in some old manuscripts?&amp;quot; Kohlmann pointed to homoeoteleuton and doctrinal motivations and included an analogy to another verse which some attempted to excise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. &amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity ... One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma.  With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also those asserting authenticity of the Comma, followed by omission, often assert that the early church writers and internal evidences are undervalued by today&#039;s textual theories. Franz Pieper is an example from 20th-century scholarship. For Pieper the Cyprian citation is a key element leading to his acceptance of authenticity. Pieper disagrees with the Karl Ströbel claim,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; that the old codices must be the judge in textual criticism (given in Ströbel&#039;s review of the Sander book). Pieper says &amp;quot;a quotation from the Fathers is often of decisive importance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another point raised in favor of authenticity is the difficulty of additions changing the Bible text-line, since additions are usually a conscious change or tampering, &amp;quot;First, to omit implies only excusable oversight, while to insert implies designed deceit and direct invention of a human statement as God&#039;s word.&amp;quot; and likely to be noted, caught and corrected, sounding foreign and unusual to the reader. While text dropped, by fatigue or homoeoteleuton, is a process that is common. And such changes require no conscious attempt at textual tampering, they are often accidental.  Whether accidental or deliberate tampering, such an omission is less visible than an addition.  The text is no longer there to jar the mind of the proof-reader, the scriptorium or the church in the next town. And thus the new variant can escape early detection and correction and be accepted into a stream of manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another issue raised is the difficulty of positing a multi-stage (scribal commentary -&amp;gt; ms margin -&amp;gt; ms text) textual entrance, without any direct evidential support. This scenario is seen as having Ockham-style difficulties, being the more complex alternative. And proponents of authenticity see these difficulties as compounded by a combination of additional factors.  The sanctity of the scripture text meant that the scriptoriums and churches watched carefully for scribal additions.  Also the proposed late textual entry (as theorized by Ehrman and others) and the widespread early use of the Comma throughout the Latin church even in the 400s mitigate against the multi-stage theory.  The 400s is when we have the Council of Carthage and the Twelve Books on the Trinity and additional references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some Comma defenders offer a fideistic apologetic, that the preservation of the word of God mandates that there would not be any significant Bible addition, textual charlatanism, that would be transmitted to the large body of the church for 1000 years and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Addition Theories (verse spurious)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is inauthentic view the text as either an accidental intrusion, which could be a margin commentary note that a later scribe mistakenly considered to be the original text. Or as a deliberate insertion or forgery.  The deliberate theory usually considers the motives to be doctrinal, to support Trinitarian doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]], looking at the Vulgate Prologue, which evidence had been emphasized by [[Stunica]], implied that Jerome had been the source of the verse about which the Prologue speaks: &amp;quot;For who would have called him a forger and a falsifier, unless he changed the common reading of the place?&amp;quot; Erasmus &amp;quot;spoke of Jerome&#039;s violence, unscrupulousness, and frequent inconsistency, as the probable origin of this supposed interpolation in the Sacred text.&amp;quot; Drummond quoted Erasmus more moderately than Armfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pierre Olivetan====&lt;br /&gt;
Olivetan was the first translator of the French reformed Bible. He kept the Comma: &lt;br /&gt;
*Car il en y a troys qui donnent tesmoingnage au ciel: le pere, la parolle, et&lt;br /&gt;
le sainct esperit, et ces troys sont ung. Aussi en y a trois … &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the margin he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
*Ceste sentence commenceant à Car, jusque à Aussi, ne se trouve point&lt;br /&gt;
en plusieurs exemplaires anciens, tant Grecz que Latins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Hugo Grotius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hugo Grotius]] contended that the verse had been added in to the Johannine text by the Arians About the Grotius view, Richard Simon wrote &amp;quot;... all this is only founded on conjectures: and seeing every one does reason according to his prejudices, some will have the Arians to be the authors of that addition, and others do attribute the same to the Catholicks.&amp;quot; Luther&#039;s pastor, John Bugenhagen, like Grotius, wrote of a conjectured Arian origin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7-8_Elzevir_1633.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] in the [[1633 AD|1633]] Greek New Testament of the Elzevir family]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Johann Albrecht Bengel====&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:7. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, because there are three bearing witness) The participle, bearing witness, used instead of the noun, witnesses, implies that the act of bearing witness, and the effect of the testimony, are always present. Before also he had spoken of the spirit, in the neuter gender, τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι το ΄αρτυρουν: now he speaks in the masculine gender, there are three who bear witness, of the spirit also; at the same saying, that the water and the blood bear witness, also in the masculine gender. Those feminines, faith, hope, charity, are said to be three (tria), in the neuter gender, 1 Corinthians 13:13; but here πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, αἷμα, all of the neuter gender in Greek, that is, the spirit, the water, and the blood, are τρεῖς μαρτυροῦντες, in the masculine gender. To be bearing witness is properly applied to persons only: and the fact that three are described, by personification, as bearing witness on earth, just as though they were persons, is admirably adapted (subservient) to the personality of the three who bear witness in heaven; but yet neither the spirit (that is the truth of the Gospel), nor the water, nor the blood, are persons. Therefore the apostle, advancing from the preceding verse to the one now present, employs a trope, adapted to the brevity of the discourse, so as to say this: There are three classes of men (1 John 5:9, compared with John 5:34), who discharge the office of bearing witness on earth; (1st) that class of witnesses in general which is employed in preaching the Gospel; and, in particular, (2d) that class of witnesses, which administers baptism, as John the Baptist and the others; and also (3d) that class of witnesses, which beheld and puts on record the passion and death of the Lord. There is therefore a METALEPSIS,(20) and that of a most weighty kind: viz. one wherein (a) by a Synecdoche of number, instead of the whole class of witnesses, there is put one who witnesses; as though it were said, a prophet, baptist, apostle: for although these three functions might often meet in one man, yet of themselves they were divided: comp. Ephesians 4:11 : and on that account the Metonymy is the more suitable, on which presently. The degrees of these three functions are found, Matthew 11:9; Matthew 11:11, where however the word prophet is used in a more restricted sense. (b) By Metonymy of the abstract term, instead of those who bear witness, as αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται (eye-witnesses and ministers), the spirit itself, the water, and the blood, are mentioned.— ἐν τῇ γῇ, on earth) See below.— τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα, the spirit, and the water, and the blood) The apostle changes the order: for whereas before he had put the spirit in the third place, he now puts it in the first place, according to the natural order. The spirit, as was before said, bore witness before the water and the blood; and the spirit bears witness even without the testimony of the water and the blood, but the water and the blood never bear witness without the spirit.— καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἓν εἰσιν, and these three agree in one [concur towards one end]) The Prophet, the Baptist, and the Apostle are equally of the same earthly nature of themselves (comp. are one, 1 Corinthians 3:8), and are ordained altogether to one end, to testify of Jesus Christ, as of Him who is come into the world. Comp. εἶναι εἰς τὶ, Luke 5:17. τὸ ἓν, with the article, denotes not so much one, as the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this interpretation of the 7th verse seem somewhat weak? This complaint will presently be of service to our argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Isaac Newton]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Isaac Newton]] took a similar approach as Erasmus, looking to Jerome as the principle figure in placing the Comma in the Bible. Newton also thought that the Athanasius Disputation with Arius (Ps-Athanasius) &amp;quot;had been deeply influential on the subsequent attitude to the authenticity of the passage.&amp;quot; Newton&#039;s comment that from Matthew 28:19 &amp;quot;they tried at first to derive the Trinity&amp;quot; implies that for the conjectured interpolation, &amp;quot;the Trinity&amp;quot; was the motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Simon]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Simon]] believed the verse began in a Greek scholium, while [[Herbert Marsh]] posited the origin as a Latin scholium. Simon conjectured that the [[Athanasius of Alexandria|Athanasius]] exposition at Nicea was the catalyst for the Greek scholium which brought forth the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Porson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Porson]] was a major figure in the opposition to the authenticity of the verse. His theory of spurious origin involved Tertullian and Cyprian, and also the interpretation by Augustine which led to a marginal note.  And, in the Porson theory, that marginal note was in the Bible text used by the author of the Confession of Faith at the Council of Carthage of 484 AD. Porson also considered the Vulgate Prologue as spurious, a forgery not written by Jerome, and this Prologue was responsible for the entrance into the Vulgate. &amp;quot;..Latin copies had this verse in the eighth century. It is then that we suppose it to have crawled into notice on the strength of Pseudo-Jerome&#039;s recommendation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]] wrote his [http://archive.org/details/DiatribeInLocumIIoann.5.7.8 &#039;&#039;Diatribe in Locum 1 Joann V. 7, 8&#039;&#039;] in 1806, as an Appendix to his Critical Edition of the New Testament. In the Diatribe, Griesbach &amp;quot;expresses his conviction that the seventh verse rests upon the authority of Vigilius Tapsensis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1808 &#039;&#039;Improved Version&#039;&#039;, with [[Thomas Belsham]] contributing, followed Griesbach on the idea of Tapsensis authority, combined with enhancing the forgery intimations of Gibbon. Thus came the theory that the verse was a forgery by Virgilius Tapsensis. This emphasis on Tapsensis (Thapsus) was echoed by Unitarians of the 1800s, including [[Theophilus Lindsey]], [[Abner Kneeland]], and John Wilson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Oxlee]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Oxlee]], in his journal debate with Frederick Nolan, accused the African Prelates Vigilius Tapensis and Fulgentius Ruspensis of thrusting the verse into the Latin manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]], in the Monthly Review, 1825, conjectured Augustine as the source. &amp;quot;it is probable that the verse originated in the interpretation of St. Augustine. It seems to have existed for some time on the margins of the Latin copies, in a kind of intermediate state, as something better than a mere dictum of Augustine, and yet not absolutely Scripture itself. By degrees it was received into the text, where it appears in by far the greater number of Latin manuscripts now in our hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Benjamin Wilson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Benjamin Wilson]] gives the following explanation for this action in his &amp;quot;Emphatic Diaglott&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;This text concerning the heavenly witness is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the fifteenth century. It is not cited by any of the ecclesiastical writers; not by any of early Latin fathers even when the subjects upon which they treated would naturally have lead them to appeal to it&#039;s authority. It is therefore evidently spurious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]] allowed for the authenticity of the Cyprian citation as a reference to the verse being in Cyprian&#039;s Bible. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; To allow for this, Scrivener&#039;s theory of the source and timing of an interpolation can not be late, and his scenario did not give estimated dates or any names responsible. &amp;quot;the disputed words...were originally brought into Latin copies in Africa from the margin, where they had been placed as a pious and orthodox gloss on v. 8: that from the Latin they crept into two or three late Greek codices, and thence into the printed Greek text, a place to which they had no rightful claim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]], who similarly worked on the Revision, included Origen as part of the origin. &amp;quot;not in the first instance a deliberate forgery, but a comparatively innocent gloss .... the spirit and the water and the blood—a gloss which is given substantially by S. Augustine and was indicated before by Origen and Cyprian, and which first thrust itself into the text in some Latin MSS ..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Brooke Westcott|Brooke Foss Westcott]] had a theory of verse origin and development which said of the Augustine reference in the City of God - &amp;quot;Augustine supplies the word &#039;Verbum&#039; which is required to &#039;complete the gloss&#039;&amp;quot;. Even in 1892, in the third edition of [http://books.google.com/books?id=1hRWAAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA203 &#039;&#039;The epistles of St John: the Greek text, with notes and essays&#039;&#039;], when Westcott acknowledged the newly discovered &#039;&#039;Liber Apologeticus&#039;&#039; Priscillian reference with &#039;&#039;verbum&#039;&#039;, the Augustine &#039;&#039;Verbum/gloss&#039;&#039; assertion remained in his book. And the assertion &amp;quot;there is no evidence that it was found in the text of St John before the latter part of the 5th century&amp;quot; also remained, alongside &amp;quot;The gloss which had thus become an established interpretation of St John&#039;s words is first quoted as part of the Epistle in a tract of Priscillian (c 385)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Pohle]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Pohle]], after asking &amp;quot;how did the text of the three heavenly Witnesses find its way into the Vulgate? All explanations that have been advanced so far are pure guesswork.&amp;quot;  concludes &amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Comma Ioanneum&#039;&#039; was perhaps found in copies of the Latin Bible current in Africa as early as the third century&amp;quot;, and then considered Cassiodorus as responsible for inserting the verse into the Vulgate. Pohle, like Scrivener, allows that the Cyprian citation may well indicate that the verse was in his Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Karl Künstle====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 20th century Karl Künstle helped to popularize a theory that [[Priscillian|Priscillian of Ávila]] (ca. 350-385) was the author of the Comma. The theory held that &amp;quot;Priscillian interpolated ... in the first epistle of John so as to justify in this way his unitarian theories. The text was then retouched in order to appear orthodox, and in this shape found its way into several Spanish documents.&amp;quot; This idea of a Priscillian origin for the Comma had a brief scholarship flourish and then quickly lost support in textual circles. The Priscillian citation had been recently published in 1889 by Georg Schepps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Alan England Brooke====&lt;br /&gt;
Alan England Brooke, while theorizing that &amp;quot;the growth of that gloss can be traced back at least as early as Cyprian&amp;quot; also placed the Theodulfian recension of the Vulgate, after 800 AD, as a prime point whereby the verse first gained traction into the Latin text-lines. &amp;quot;It is through the Theodulfian Recension of the Vulgate that the gloss first gained anything like wide acceptance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]] in &#039;&#039;Zur Textkritik und Christologie der Schriften des Johannes&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;argues that the comma johanneum is the post-augustinian revision of an old addition to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]] expresses a theory of verse development in which the writings of Tertullian and Cyprian (the sections that proponents consider Comma allusions) represented the &amp;quot;thought process&amp;quot; involved, that gave rise to the Comma. The words of the Comma &amp;quot;appear among Latin writers in North Africa and Spain in the third century as a dogmatic reflection on and expansion of the &#039;three that testify&#039;: &#039;the Spirit&#039; is the Father [Jn 4:24]; &#039;the blood&#039; is the Son; &#039;the water&#039; is the Spirit (Jn 7:38-39).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Walter Thiele]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Walter Thiele]] allows for a Greek origin of the Comma, before Cyprian. Raymond Brown summarizes: &amp;quot;Thiele, [http://www.degruyter.com/dg/viewarticle/j$002fzntw.1959.50.issue-1$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61.xml;jsessionid=EA678D327173A4B4C3CB3E48371ADBF6 &#039;&#039;Beobachtungen&#039;&#039;] 64-68, argues that the I John additions may have a Greek basis, for sometimes a plausible early chain can be constructed thus: Cyprian, Pseudo-Cyprian, Augustine, Pseudo-Augustine, Spanish Vulgate (especially Isidore of Seville and Theodolfus).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Michael Maynard]] said of Walter Thiele:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Walter Thiele was my professor at Tubingen. He works at the Vetus Latina Institute in Beuron, Germany. I was delighted to discover his article in 1959 where he argued against the common view of Tischendorf and Griesbach who said that Cyprian, one of the oldest Church Father, quoted it—What did Griesbach and Tischendorf say? They said that Cyprian was just looking at the eighth verse and he just allegorized those witnesses as heavenly ones. But Thiele in 1959 argued, “No, Cyprian did not merely allude to verse 8, he actually had a Latin manuscript in his hand which had 1 John 5:7.” So Thiele is going against the crowd. Yet Thiele is a Hort-Westcott advocate! Further, Thiele is regarded as the foremost scholar of Latin Biblical manuscripts. Yet he is in favour of the [PAGE 37] view that Cyprian actually had 1 John 5:7 in that Latin manuscript he held in his hands, although Thiele still regards the verse as an interpolation. Now I asked Dr Thiele “That was your view 30 years ago. Do you still believe this today?” He replied “Ja, aber ich bin allein” which means “Yes, I am alone.” (with respect to the view that Cyprian quoted verse 7, instead of alluding to verse 8.) Thus, when it comes to issues on Latin manuscripts, all the professors in Germany consult Thiele, but when it comes to his view on the Johannine Comma, they do not want to listen to him! But that is about all the time I have now.”&lt;br /&gt;
~ Michael Maynard, &amp;quot;In Defence of the Johannine Comma&amp;quot;, in The Burning Bush, Far Easter Bible College vol 3, no. 1, January 1997, p. 36-37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Jaroslav Pelikan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Church historian [[Jaroslav Pelikan]] expresses the common scholarly view that the words (apparently) crept into the Latin text of the New Testament during the Early Middle Ages, &amp;quot;[possibly] as one of those medieval glosses but were then written into the text itself by a careless copyist. [[Erasmus]] omitted them from his first edition; but when a storm of protest arose because the omission seemed to threaten the doctrine of the Trinity, he put them back in the third and later editions, whence they also came into the [[Textus Receptus]], &#039;the received text&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most New Testament scholars today believe that the Comma was [[Interpolation (manuscripts)|inserted]] into the Old Latin text based on a [[gloss]] to that text, with the original gloss dating to the 3rd or 4th century, as expressed with some qualifications by [[Bruce M. Metzger|Bruce Metzger]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These theories generally consider the verse as not in the Bible of Cyprian. The acceptance of the possibility of Cyprian reading the verse in his Bible impels a more difficult conjecture of very early interpolation, essentially before the Arian and Sabellian doctrinal battles.  Yet it is those doctrinal battles which are generally given as supplying the motive for the proposed interpolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Forgery====&lt;br /&gt;
Most opponents of the Comma as inauthentic view the verse as having arisen by a sequence of events involving scribal difficulties and error. Often this is a staged understanding, beginning with an interpretation placed as a margin commentary.  The margin note is later erroneously brought into the text by a scribe who mistakenly thought the margin note indicated a superior alternate reading or correction. Those types of proposed scenarios are based on the limitations inherent in laborious hand-copying and do not have to impugn motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the accusations of deliberate textual tampering and forgery for doctrinal purposes are based on scribes making deliberate changes away from the original text. A number of writers have theories of direct forgery as the motive for the insertion of the Comma into the text.  Some of these theories were developed after the 1883 Priscillian discovery and fingered Priscillian as the culprit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Voltaire]] wrote that the verse was inserted at the time of Constantine. &amp;quot;Lactantius...It was about this time that, among the very violent disputes on the Trinity, this famous verse was inserted in the First Epistle of St. John: “There are three that bear witness in earth—the word or spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The accusation against the verse by [[Edward Gibbon]] in 1781, while stating &amp;quot;the Scriptures themselves were profaned by their rash and sacrilegious hands&amp;quot; stops short of a direct accusation of forgery by also discussing marginal notes and allegorical interpretation. In response to Gibbon, George Travis noted the lack of forgery accusations before the Reformation-era debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1813, Unitarian [[Thomas Belsham]] accused the verse of being an &amp;quot;impious forgery...spurious and fictitious&amp;quot;. In &#039;&#039;Calm Inquiry&#039;&#039; in 1817, Belsham had the verse as a &amp;quot;palpable forgery&amp;quot; and his student, Unitarian minister Israel Worsley, for more emphasis wrote of &amp;quot;a gross and a palpable forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next decades, the forgery accusation was generally made outside the context of textual analysis, usually by Unitarians and freethinkers, such as Robert Taylor. author of the Manifesto of the Christian Evidence Society. [http://deila.dickinson.edu/theirownwords/author/BiererE.htm Everard Bierer] took this approach &amp;quot;This bold interpolation shows conclusively what Trinitarian fanaticism in the Dark Ages would do, and leaves us to imagine what renderings it probably gave to many other texts, and especially somewhat obscure ones on the same subject.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1888, [[Philip Schaff]], church historian who worked on the American committee of the Revision, brought the accusation to the mainstream, &amp;quot;Erasmus .. omitted in his Greek Testament the forgery of the three witnesses&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Charles Taze Russell]] in 1899 made his accusation specific and the forgery late: &amp;quot;the spurious words were no doubt interpolated by some over-zealous monk, who felt sure of the (Trinity) doctrine himself, and thought that the holy spirit had blundered in not stating the matter in the Scriptures: his intention, no doubt, was to help God and the truth out of a difficulty by perpetrating a fraud.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare]] was a textual scholar who wrote in 1910 a section specifically about &amp;quot;famous orthodox corruptions&amp;quot;, including  &amp;quot;The text of the &#039;&#039;three witnesses&#039;&#039; a doctrinal forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Preserved Smith]] in 1920 called the verse &amp;quot;a Latin forgery of the fourth century, possibly due to Priscillian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gordon Campbell, author of &#039;&#039;Bible: The Story of the King James Version 1611-2011&#039;&#039; asserts that the Comma is &amp;quot;a medieval forgery inserted into Bibles to support a trinitarian doctrine that had been erected on a disconcertingly thin biblical base.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the modern &amp;quot;orthodox corruption&amp;quot; view of Bart Ehrman has increased the forgery claims, especially on the Internet.  Ehrman calls the Comma &amp;quot;the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.&amp;quot; Ehrman posits his other &#039;&#039;corruptions&#039;&#039; as around the 2nd century, so Ehrman is considering the Comma as exceptional and placing the &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of the Comma in the 300s or 400s, close to Priscillian&#039;s verse usage and citation as from John.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Opponents of the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
====Daniel Wallace====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Daniel Wallace]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[James White]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and James White]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bart Ehrman]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bart Ehrman]] calls the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
:“the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the Trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt; Bart D. Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture: The Effect of Early Christological Controversies on the Text of the New Testament (New York: Oxford University Press, 2011), 52.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehrman states that the Trinity is affected without this verse: &lt;br /&gt;
:“the doctrine of the Trinity must be inferred from a range of passages combined to show that Christ is God, as is the Spirit and the Father, and that there is, nonetheless, only one God. This passage, in contrast states the doctrine directly and succinctly.”  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Bart D. Ehrman, Misquoting Jesus: The Story Behind who Changed the Bible and Why, SanFrancisco, Harper Collins, 2005, 81.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====J. K. Elliott====&lt;br /&gt;
J. K. Elliott a modern textual critic says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;By using criteria such as the above the critic may reach a conclusion in discussing textual variants and be able to say which variant is the original reading. However, it is legitimate to ask: can a reading be accepted as genuine if it is supported by only one ms.? There is no reason why an original reading should not have been preserved in only one ms. but obviously a reading can be accepted with greater confidence, when it has stronger support&amp;quot; Even Kurt Aland says: &amp;quot;Theoretically, the original readings can be hidden in a single ms. thus standing alone against the rest of tradition,&amp;quot; and Tasker has a similar comment: &amp;quot;The possibility must be left open that in some cases the true reading may have been preserved in only a few witnesses or even in a single relatively late witness.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Effect of Recent Textual Criticism upon New Testament Studies,&amp;quot; The Background of the New Testament and its Eschatology, ed. W. D. Davies and D. Daube (Cambridge: The Cambridge University Press, 1956)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====NIV Study Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
The NIV Study Bible states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:7 For there are three that testify: 8 the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Marginal notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You will notice that the following phrase (Johannine Comma) is removed from their translation, ‘in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. 8 And there are three that testify on earth:’. &lt;br /&gt;
This phrase appears in the marginal notes with this comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘not found in any Greek manuscript before the fourteenth century’.&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the footnote section of their Bible they have the following comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…some older English versions add the words found in the NIV text note. But the addition is not found in any Greek manuscript or New Testament translation prior to the fourteenth century.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richard Muller====&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Muller who holds the P. J. Zondervan Chair for Doctoral Studies as professor of historical theology at Calvin Theological Seminary, and has a Ph.D. from Duke University, talks about the Johannine Comma, the text of 1 John 5:5-8. Here are sentences in favor of this trinitarian text:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Of the early sixteenth-century editions of the Greek text of the New Testament, the [[Complutensian Polyglot]]t (1504-1514) includes the phrase. . . . Later editions [of [[Erasmus]]] (1527 and 1536) also include the &amp;quot;comma.&amp;quot; [[Erasmus]]&#039; third edition was followed on this point by both Stephanus (1546, 1549, 1550) and Beza (1565; with annotations, 1582). . . . Reformed theologians, following out the line of Erasmus, Stephanus, and Beza, tended to accept the text as genuine and, indeed, to use it as an integral part of their trinitarian theology. . . . In the theological works of the seventeenth-century orthodox---on the model provided by Calvin and Beza---the Johannine &amp;quot;comma&amp;quot; appears frequently, without question or comment, as one Johannine text among others cited in a catena of texts from the Gospel, the Apocalypse, and the epistles as grounds of the doctrine of the Trinity. Often the phrase is simply cited without comment as a supporting text, while some of the high orthodox writers note that it was cited by Cyprian---thus, by implication, refuting the arguments concerning its extremely late date. . . . Turretin noted that Erasmus had located the passage in a &amp;quot;most ancient British codex&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;most praiseworthy editions, the Complutensian, the Antwerp, Arias Montanus, R. Stephanus, and Walton, which have all utilized the best codices, have the phrase. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Post Reformation Reformed Dogmatics, Volume 2, Holy Scripture: The Cognitive Foundation of Theology.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Roman Catholics====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1599 AD|1599]] [[Jakub Wujek Bible]] (Translated from Polish):&lt;br /&gt;
:The [Non Trinitarian] Anabaptists cast doubt on this whole verse, saying that it was not in the old Greek books, because some ancient writers do not mention it. But for us, more important is the testimony of the universal Church, which openly reads these words at the altar on Low Sunday (Dominica in Albis). This same passage is cited by St. Cyprian, in De Unitate Ecclesiae; Athanasius in Book 1 to Theophilus and also in his disputation with Arius at the Council of Nicaea; Pope Hyginus in his first letter; Pope John II in his letter to Valerius; St. Jerome in the prologue to the Canonical Epistles; Idacius in his book against Varimundus; Eugenius of Carthage as cited by Victor in Book 2 of the Vandal Persecution; and Fulgentius in Contra Objectiones Arianorum. Thus, we have the clear Word of God against the Arians and Samosatenes, about the distinction of the three divine Persons and their unity in divinity and nature: that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are three Persons, and yet one God.&amp;quot; ([https://archive.org/details/biblia-lacinsko-polska-t.-4-1887_202205/page/750/mode/1up Page 751])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original [[1610 AD|1610]] Douai-Rheims says:&lt;br /&gt;
:7. (Three which giue testimonie.) An expresse place for the distinction of three persons, &amp;amp; the vnitie of nature and essence in the B. Trinitie: against the Arians and other like Heretikes, who haue in diuers ages found them selues so pressed with these plaine Scriptures, that they haue (as it is thought) altered and corrupted the text both in Greeke and Latin many waies: euen as the Protestants handle those textes that make against them. But because we are not now troubled with Arianisme so much as with Caluinisme, we neede not stand vpon the varietie of readings or expositions of this passage. See S. Hierom in his epistle put before the 7 Canonical or Catholike Epistles.([https://archive.org/details/1610A.d.DouayOldTestament1582A.d.RheimsNewTestament_176 New Testament Page 687])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cornelius a Lapide (d. [[1637 AD]]) has:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;S. Jerome (Pref. in Epist. Canon.) observes that this verse had been erased by unbelievers, i.e. the Arians, from some Greek copies. Therefore it is not found in the Syriac, Clement of Alexandria, Bede, åcumenius, and some others. It is, however, the constant reading of the Latin Bibles, and the more correct Greek MSS. and of many of the ancients, SS. Athanasius, Augustine, Jerome, Cyprian, the Lateran Council, at which Greeks were present. Therefore it is certain that these words are to be taken as canonical Scripture.&amp;quot; [http://www.catholicapologetics.info/scripture/newtestament/1john5.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1649 AD|1649]] Douay Catechism reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 7. What means the unity and trinity of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. It means, that in God there is but one only divine nature or essence, and that in the same one and divine nature there &lt;br /&gt;
are three persons, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 8. How show you that? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. Out of John, v. 7. There are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these &lt;br /&gt;
three are one.&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/stream/The1649DouayCatechismTubervilleHenryD.D.4515/The%201649%20Douay%20Catechism%20-%20Tuberville%2C%20Henry%2C%20D.D._4515_djvu.txt]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haydock&#039;s Commentary (1859) quotes from [[Robert Witham]] (d. [[1738 AD]]) and said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The Socinians object that this verse is wanting in many Greek manuscripts; and even Erasmus in one edition, and Mr. Simon in his Critics, have questioned it, or rejected it, as a false reading, but without any sufficient proofs and grounds, as hath been shewn by many learned Catholics, and also by Protestant writers, who receive in their translations this verse as canonical. It is easy to account for the omission of this verse; for as both the seventh and eighth verse begin and end with the same words, this gave occasion to the oversight and omission of the transcribers, whereas it is not credible that such a whole verse could be added. And that it was only by the mistake and oversight of transcribers may further appear, because we find part of the seventh verse, to wit, and these three are one, cited by Tertullian, lib. contra Praxeam. chap. xxiii. p. 515. Ed. Rig. and twice by St. Cyprian, Epist. 73. ad Jubaianum. p. 125. Ed. Rig. in the Oxford Edition, p. 310. and in his Treatise de Unit. Ecclesiĉ, p. 181. Ed. Rigal. and in the Oxford Ed. p. 79, where also Dr. Fell defends this verse of St. John to be genuine. Tertullian and St. Cyprian wrote long before the dispute with the Arians. The Socinians also object that this passage is not brought by St. Athanasius and some other fathers against the Arians, which they could scarce have omitted had they read this verse, but this only proves that this omission had happened in some manuscripts in their time, or, as some conjecture, that the Arians had corrupted some copies. St. Fulgentius made use of it against the Arians, and also others about that time. See the Benedictines of St. Maur against Mr. Simon, in the first tome of St. Jerome, p. 1670. Both Catholics and Protestants, after a diligent examination, have received this verse, which is found in the best manuscripts. See Greek Testament at Amsterdam, in the year 1711.[A.D. 1711.]&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/details/bim_eighteenth-century_annotations-on-the-new-t_1730_2/page/431/mode/1up]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, 1897, the Holy Office (now known as the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith) issued this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To the question: “Whether it can safely be denied, or at least called into doubt that the text of St. John in the first epistle, chapter 5, verse 7, is authentic, which read as follows: ‘And there are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one?’ “—the response was given on January 13, 1897: In the negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the faithful could not deny or cast into doubt that the text of the Johannine Comma belonged in the First Letter of John. Thirty years later, on June 2, 1927, the same Holy Office reversed this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“This decree was passed to check the audacity of private teachers who attributed to themselves the right either of rejecting entirely the authenticity of the Johannine comma, or at least of calling it into question by their own final judgment. But it was not meant at all to prevent Catholic writers from investigating the subject more fully and, after weighing the arguments accurately on both sides, with that and temperance which the gravity of the subject requires, from inclining toward an opinion in opposition to its authenticity, provided they professed that they were ready to abide by the judgment of the Church, to which the duty was delegated by Jesus Christ not only of interpreting Holy Scripture but also of guarding it faithfully.” (Denzinger 569-570)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic writers were then allowed to express their opposition to the authenticity of the Johannine Comma, provided that they would abide by any future judgment of the Church on the matter. That future judgment came in 1979 with the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata (New Vulgate) by St. Pope John Paul II:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“…the old text of the Vulgate edition was taken into consideration word for word, namely, whenever the original texts are accurately rendered, such as they are found in modern critical editions; however the text was prudently improved, whenever it departs from them or interprets them less correctly. For this reason Christian biblical Latinity was used so that a just evaluation of tradition might be properly combined with the legitimate demands of critical science prevailing in these times.“ (Scripturarum Thesaurus | St. John Paul II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata, the Church ruled, at least implicitly, on the Johannine Comma by removing it from the text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quia tres sunt, qui testificantur:  Spiritus et aqua et sanguis; et hi tres in unum sunt. 1 John 5:7-8 Nova Vulgata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Elijah Hixson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main article: [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doctrinal Issues, Trinitarianism, Unitarianism, Arianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theories of both authenticity and spuriousness often interweave doctrinal and Christology concerns as part of their analysis of &#039;Origins&#039;, how the verse developed and was either dropped or added to Bible lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Guyse]] gave a summary in the [http://archive.org/stream/practicalexposit06guys#page/156/mode/2up Practical Expositor] that was a type of model for many of the later doctrinal expositions by those defending authenticity from a Trinitarian perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Trinitarians&#039;&#039; therefore had less occasion to interpolate this verse, than the &#039;&#039;Antitrinitarians&#039;&#039; had to take it out of the sacred canon, if any, on either side, can be supposed to be so very wicked as to make such an attempt ; and it is much more likely that (Guyse describes homoeoteleuton or other omission) than that any should be so daring as designedly to add it to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often those who oppose authenticity take the position that the Comma was included in the  [[Textus Receptus]] (TR) compiled by [[Erasmus of Rotterdam]] because of its doctrinal importance in supporting [[Trinitarianism]]. The passage is often viewed as an explicit reference to the [[Trinity]] of [[God the Father|Father]], [[Jesus|Son]] and [[Holy Spirit]], with notable exceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether Trinitarian doctrine is supported by, and dependent on, the heavenly witnesses is an ongoing dispute. Theophilus Lindsay, a Unitarian who opposed the authenticity of the verse, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;passage of scripture ... the only one which can be brought for any shew or semblance of proof of a Trinity in Unity proof of a Trinity in Unity, of three persons being one God, is 1 John v. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And some defenders of authenticity place doctrinal Christology issues as only auxiliary or secondary, considering the primary issue to be the integrity of scripture.  Nathaniel Ellsworth Cornwall wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:The genuineness of I. John, v. 7, then, is here maintained, not to secure a proof-text of the doctrine of the Trinity, but to preserve the integrity of Holy Scripture. As a proof-text it would be less important than many others if it were wholly unquestioned. But as a part of Holy Scripture it is to be defended with all diligence ... it is rather the integrity of Holy Scripture than the doctrine of the Trinity that is involved in the question of the genuineness of I. John, v. 7 ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Euthymius Zigabenus====&lt;br /&gt;
The early 12th cent commentary on the Letters of John by Zigabenus did not read contain the Johannine Comma. &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/Viewer.aspx?ref=add_ms_11871_f003r] &lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/2012/01/manuscript-revision-in-harmony-with.html]&lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/search/label/COMMA%20JOHANNEUM]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manuscript Evidence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History of modern study==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:GRIESBACH_1859_New_Testament_JOHANNEUM_COMMA.png|200px|thumb|[http://books.google.com/books?id=gf42AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA531 Hē Kainē Diathēkē 1859], with [[Johann Jakob Griesbach|Griesbach&#039;s]] text of the &#039;&#039;New Testament&#039;&#039;. The English note is from the 1859 editor, with reasons for omitting the Comma Johanneum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Armenian==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Որովհետեւ երեք են որ [երկնքումը վկայում են, Հայրը եւ * Բանը եւ Սուրբ Հոգին. Եւ * այս երեքը մի են։ &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Եւ երեք են որ երկրումը] վկայում են. Հոգին, եւ ջուրը, եւ արիւնը. Եւ այս երեքը միաբան են։ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1437 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· (Bryennios)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν/οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν/τῷ οὐρανῷ,/ὁ πατήρ, καὶ/ὁ λόγος, καὶ/τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ/οἱ τρεῖς εῖς/τὸ ἕν εἰσι· (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1519 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ ἇιμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.&lt;br /&gt;
* 1522 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, πατὴρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιου, καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν. (Erasmus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1550 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν (Stephanus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1588 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· (Beza&lt;br /&gt;
* 1598 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν. (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Tischendorf 8th Ed)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσὶν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1904 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν (Greek Orthodox)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (NA27)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2000 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Byzantine/Majority Text)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Tyndale House)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Latin==&lt;br /&gt;
* 215 - &amp;quot;Ita connexus Patris in Filio et Filii in Paracleto, tres efficit coharentes, alterum ex altere, qui tres unum sunt, non unus, quomodo dictum est, Ego et Pater unum sumus.&amp;quot; (Tertullian)&lt;br /&gt;
* 750 - Et spiritus est veritas quia tres sunt qui testimonium dant spiritus et aqua et sanguis. et tres unum sunt. Sicut etiam in caelum tres sunt pater. verbum. et spiritus. et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - Quonium tres sunt qui testimonium dant [in celo: pater: verbum: et spiritus sanctus: &amp;amp; hi tres unum sunt. 8 Et tres sunt qui oooo testimoniuʒ dant in terra:] Spiritus agua &amp;amp; sanguis. (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Dutch==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1531 AD|1531]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuych gheuen inden hemel, die vader, twoort, ende die heylige geest, ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuych geuen inder aerde, die geest, ende twater, ende bloet, ende dese drie zijn een. ([[Vorsterman Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1542 AD|1542]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie sijnder, die daer inden hemel getuyge geuen, Die vader, dat woort, ende die heylige geest. Ende dese drie sijn een, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Ende drye sijnder die daer getuyge geuen inder aerden, die geest, dat water ende dat bloet, ende die drie sijn een. ([[Liesvelt Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1548 AD|1548]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drij isser die ghetuyghenis gheuen inden hemel. Die vader, dwoert, ende die heylighe gheest, ende dese drij sijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;Ende drij esser die ghetuyghenis gheuen op deerde. Den gheest, dwater, ende tbloet, ende dese drij sijn een. ([[Leuven Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die daer getuychenisse geuen op Aerden, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; De Gheest, ende dat Water, ende dat Bloet, ende die drie zijn by malcanderen. ([[Biestkensbible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1562 AD|1562]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want dry zijnder die ghetuygenisse gheuen h+ inden Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende de heylighe Gheest, ende die dry zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende dry zijnder die ghetuyghenisse gheuen op der Aerden: de Gheest, ende het water, ende het bloet: ende die dry zijn tot eenen. ([[Deux-Aes Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1637 AD|1637]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want Drie zijn er, Die getuigen in den hemel, de Vader, het Woord en de Heilige Geest; en deze Drie zijn Een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; En drie zijn er, die getuigen op de aarde, de Geest, en het water, en het bloed; en die drie zijn tot een.  ([[Statenvertaling]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1648 AD|1648]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuygen in den Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende heylige Geest: ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuygen op Aerden, de Geest, ende het Water, ende het Bloet: ende b die drie zijn by malkanderen. ([[Visscher Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in English==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1380 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1395 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1534 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For ther are thre which beare recorde in heuen the father the worde and the wholy goost. And these thre are one) (Tyndale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1535 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen: the father, the worde, and the holy goost, &amp;amp; these thre are one.) (Coverdale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1549 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holye Ghoste. And these thre are one.) (Matthew&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1557 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1560 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three, which beare record in the earth, the spirit, and the water and the blood: and these three agree in one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1568 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holy ghost, and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three which beare recorde in earth, the spirite, and water, and blood, and these three agree in one. (The Bishops&#039; Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1611 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that beare record in heauen, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1750 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that give testimony on earth: the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three are one. (Douay-Rheims Bible, Challoner revision)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1769 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.(Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1833 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. (Websters)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1855 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three who testify in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. (Calvin)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1890 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For they that bear witness are three: (Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1898 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; because three are who are testifying in the heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these -- the three -- are one; (YLT)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three bearing witness in Heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who bear witness on the earth: The Spirit, and the water, and the blood; and the three are to the one. (LITV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in French==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1644 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Car il y en a trois qui tesmoignent au ciel; le Pere, la Parole, &amp;amp; le Saint Esprit: &amp;amp; ces trois sont vne mesme chose. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Aussi y en at-il trois qui tesmoignent en la terre; l’Esprit, &amp;amp; l’eau, &amp;amp; le sang: &amp;amp; ces trois se rapportent a cette chose vnique-là.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in German==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1350 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent in d&#039; erden d&#039; geist wazz&#039; un bluet, und dis drei sint ainz. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; und drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent i dem himel. det vat&#039;. d&#039; sun od&#039; daz wort, un d&#039; hilige geist. und dis drie sint ainez. ([[Augsburger Bible]][https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0008/bsb00087191/images/index.html?id=00087191&amp;amp;seite=299&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1466 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind die gebent gezeug auf der erde, der geist, wasser, ond blut, ond dise drey seind ein. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnd drey seind die gebent gezeug im himel, der vatter, das wort, ond der heilig geist; ond dise drey seind ein. (Mentelin Bible[https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0003/bsb00036981/images/index.html?id=00036981&amp;amp;seite=794&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1475 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub auff der erde, d&#039;geyst, das wasser, on de blut, ond dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Vnd drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind die da beget gezugknusb auff der erde,d&#039; geyst, das wasser, ond das blut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vn dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns.  (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; was dry sind die da gebet gezugknusz off o erde der geyst, das wasser, ond das plut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel Der vatter, das wort, on der heylig geyst, onnd dise dry sind eins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1477 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drei seind die do gebent gezeugknub auff d&#039;erd, d&#039;geyst, de wasser on de plut, on dise drei sind eins &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un drei seind die do gebent zeugknub i himel.  Der vater de wort on d&#039;heylig geyst.  ond dise drei seind eins. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1478 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wente dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse in dem hemmel.  de vadeer. dat word, vnde de hillighe gheyst. vnde desse dre sint een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnde dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse vp der erden. de gheyst. dat water. vnde dat bloed. vnde desse dre sint een. (Kolner Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1483 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind, Sy da geben gezewgknub auff der erde, der geyst, de wasser, und daz blut, und dise drey sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezewgknub im hymel.  Der vater, das wort, un der heylig geyst, on dise drey seind eins. (Anton Koberger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1485 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind, die da geben gezewgknub auff der ere, d&#039;geist das wasser, ond das Blut, onnd dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Unnd drey sind dye da geben gezewgknub imm hymel.  Der vatter das wort, ond der heilig geist, und dyse drey seind eins. (Johann Reinhard de Gruningen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1490 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wann drey sind, die da geben gezeugknub auff der erde, der geyst, das wasser, onnd auch de blutt, onnd dise drey sind eyns. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezeugknub im hymmel.  Der vater, das wortt, onnd der heylige geyst, on dise drey sind eins. (Johann Schonsperger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Arabic==&lt;br /&gt;
*5:6 هذا هو الذي اتى بماء و دم يسوع المسيح لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء و الدم و الروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق&lt;br /&gt;
*5:7 فان الذين يشهدون في السماء هم ثلاثة الاب و الكلمة و الروح القدس و هؤلاء الثلاثة هم واحد&lt;br /&gt;
*5:8 و الذين يشهدون في الارض هم ثلاثة الروح و الماء و الدم و الثلاثة هم في الواحد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Italian==&lt;br /&gt;
* Poiché tre sono quelli che rendono testimonianza nel cielo: il Padre, la Parola e lo Spirito Santo; e questi tre sono uno. Tre ancora sono quelli che rendono testimonianza sulla terra: lo Spirito, l&#039;acqua e il sangue; e questi tre sono d&#039;accordo come uno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modern English Versions that omit the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
:“Because those who testify are three:” (A Conservative Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because three are the Ones testifying:” (Analytical-Literal Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who give their testimony [about Jesus]:” (An Understandable Version-The New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (American Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is true.” (Bible Basic English) &lt;br /&gt;
:“In fact, there are three who tell about it.” (Contemporary English Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses -” (The Complete Jewish Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Common Edition, New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For they that bear witness are three:” (Darby) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that bear witness:” (English Majority Text Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (English Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (Good News Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (God&#039;s Word) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (Holman Christian Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (The Hebrew Names Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three witnesses-” (International Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who testified; because the Spirit is the truth.” (Living Oracles New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“A triple testimony:” (The Message) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New American Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So there are three witnesses that tell us about Jesus:” (New Century Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify,” (NET Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that give witness about Jesus.” (New International Reader&#039;s Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New International Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So we have these three witnesses -” (New Living Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that testify:” (New Revised Standard Version Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because there are three who bear witness:” (The Scriptures 1998) &lt;br /&gt;
:“It is a three-fold testimony--” (Twentieth Century New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who bear witness,” (Updated Bible Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (World English Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of books have been devoted to the comma, including: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of I John V, 7 from the Objections of M. Griesbach]&#039;&#039; by [[Thomas Burgess]] ([[1821 AD|1821]], London); &#039;&#039;Das Comma Ioanneum: Auf Seine Hewrkunft Untersucht&#039;&#039; The Johannine Comma, an examination of its origin by Karl Künstle (1905, Frieburg, Switz.); &#039;&#039;[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d Letters to Mr. Archdeacon George Travis in answer to his Defence of the Three Heavenly Witnesses]&#039;&#039; by [[Richard Porson]] ([[1790 AD|1790]], London); &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJA A New Plea for the Authenticity of the Text of the Three Heavenly Witnesses or Porson&#039;s Letters to Travis Eclectically Examined]&#039;&#039; by Rev. [[Charles Forster]] ([[1867 AD|1867]], London), &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of The Controversy respecting the Three Heavenly Witnesses, I John V.7]&#039;&#039; ˈ by &#039;Criticus&#039; [Rev. William Orme] (1830, London), reprinted (1872, Boston, &amp;quot;a new edition, with notes and an appendix by [[Ezra Abbot]]&amp;quot; ); and &#039;&#039;The Three Witnesses – the disputed text in St. John, considerations new and old&#039;&#039; by Henry T. Armfield (1893, London); and many more.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[2]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johanneum Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7 by Martin A. Shue|Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7]] by Martin A. Shue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1. Such as [[Grantly Mcdonald]], [[James White]], and [[Barry Hofstetter]].&lt;br /&gt;
* 2. A list of 46 &amp;quot;Treatises on the genuineness of the disputed clause in I John V.7,8&amp;quot; appears in &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures&amp;quot; by [[Thomas Hartwell Horne]] (2nd ed. 1836, Philadelphia) vol. 2, Part II, Chap. III, page 80–83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.jesus-is-lord.com/1john57.htm Anonymous Author on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://sites.google.com/site/kjvtoday/home/translation-issues/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today: 1 John 5:7] A fuller picture of the corruption of 1 John 5:6-7. (Includes photographs of manuscripts and other visual aids)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.1john57.com/1john57.htm A complete list of New Testament manuscripts that verify 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comma_Johanneum Wikipedia Article on Comma Johanneum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://johanninecomma.blogspot.com/ Johannine Comma Blogspot]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ef-024cmt3wC&amp;amp;pg=PA148&amp;amp;lpg=PA148&amp;amp;dq=is%20there%20a%20grammatical%20solecism%20at%201%20John%205%3A7&amp;amp;source=bl&amp;amp;ots=Pq8hirSgA5&amp;amp;sig=ACfU3U3ikigcYTRDGI8NJeeixarhNi-YPw&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;ved=2ahUKEwjWr6nMhaLvAhUijuYKHU61DS84ChDoATAJegQIBhAC&amp;amp;fbclid=IwAR3csGCnWm7t_3gYjufatBhYZKtExxFmrr6Bkm1_C09SBa9tmQqxtMBWkIc#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Treatise on the Trinity; in which it is demonstrated that there are Three Persons, or hypostases, in the Godhead, all co-eternal, co-equal, and co-essential, etc] Robert CRAIG (A.M., of Frescati.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://earlywritings.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=9390 Sryiac Information on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374254</id>
		<title>Johannine Comma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374254"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:14:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: /* Comma Johanneum displayed in Greek, Latin, and English */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Textus Receptus reading of 1 John 5:7-8]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7 omitted.jpg|right|thumb|x300|1 John 5.7-8 with the Textus Receptus reading omitted]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Also [[Index of Johannine Comma articles]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039; &amp;amp; &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Johannine Comma (Latin: &#039;&#039;Comma Johanneum&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;Johannine Clause&amp;quot;) is a textual variant found in at 1 John 5:7–8 in the [[First Epistle of John]]. The passage appears in the [[Textus Receptus]], the [[King James Version]], the [[Latin Vulgate]], and numerous historical editions of the New Testament, but is absent from the majority of extant Greek manuscripts although only three manuscripts before 850 AD have the 1 John 5:7–8 section, Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and Alexandrinus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage is commonly known as the Johannine Comma, the Comma Johanneum, the Heavenly Witnesses, or the Three Heavenly Witnesses. Although frequently identified simply as &amp;quot;1 John 5:7&amp;quot;, the textual issue extends across both verses 7 and 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The authenticity of the Johannine Comma has been debated continuously since the sixteenth century and remains one of the most discussed textual variants in New Testament studies. The debate touches upon manuscript evidence, textual criticism, translation history, patristic citations, the preservation of Scripture, and the doctrine of the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern critical scholars generally regard the Comma as a later interpolation, citing its absence from most extant Greek manuscripts and eastern versions. Defenders of the passage argue for its authenticity on the basis of Latin manuscript evidence, early church citations, grammatical considerations, historical testimony, and theories explaining its disappearance from portions of the Greek manuscript tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its theological significance and its influence on the history of Bible translation, the Johannine Comma has generated an extensive scholarly literature spanning more than five centuries and remains a focal point in discussions concerning the text of the New Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comma Johanneum displayed in Greek, Latin, and English==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;bold print&#039;&#039;&#039; is the Johannine Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greek (1598 Greek of Beza):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7.ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι·&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8.&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latin (Clementine Edition of the Vulgate): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in caelo pater verbum et spiritus sanctus et hi tres unum sunt&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; spiritus et aqua et sanguis et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English ([[King James Version|Authorized King James Version]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that bear record &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in heaven&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost:&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and these three are one.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;And there are three that bear witness in earth&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible version without the Johannine Comma. ([[New American Standard Bible|New American Standard]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that testify:&lt;br /&gt;
:8. the Spirit and the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In versions without the Comma the verse ordering depends on the version. Most common is the method used by the [[NASB]], which has the phrase &amp;quot;For...testify&amp;quot; as verse 7 and the rest &amp;quot;the Spirit...in agreement&amp;quot; as verse 8. The [[ASV]] and the [[ERV]] bring part of the traditional verse 6 down as verse 7. Weymouth splits the verses in another fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[Papyrus 9]]==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest Greek manuscript we have of [[1 John]] is 2nd-3rd century A.D.. [[Image:C3945eee4633c095c5059f9a67aca5f7.png]]&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[[Papyrus 9|9]]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; which is an Oxyrhynchus Papyrus fragment 402 (P. Oxy. 402; Inv. 3736). It only contains [[1 John 4:11]]-[[1 John 4:12|12]], [[1 John 4:14|14]]-[[1 John 4:17|17]] and thus does not contain the section containing 1 John 5:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bibles that include or omit the comma==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional [[Textus Receptus]] based Bible translations, most notably the [[Authorized King James Version]] ([[KJV]]), contain the Comma, but most modern Bible translations from the Critical Text, since 1881, such as the [[New International Version]] ([[NIV]]), the [[New American Standard Bible]] ([[NASB]]), the [[English Standard Version]] ([[ESV]]), the [[New Revised Standard Version]] ([[NRSV]]) tend to either omit the Comma entirely, or relegate it to the footnotes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the [[King James Version]] or advocate for a [[Textus Receptus]] position, frequently cite this omission as conclusive proof that modern Bibles are removing doctrinally significant verses which teach the [[Trinity]] from the Bible and such practices should be rejected on the grounds of [[Revelation 22|Revelation 22:18-19]]. Modern [[TR]] / [[KJV]] update versions tend to reflect the underlying Greek [[Textus Receptus]] such as the [[King James Version 2016 Edition]], Revised Webster Update 1995, or the [[New King James Version]] of [[1982 AD|1982]], [[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] etc. No other modern [[English Bible Versions|English Bibles]] include this passage in the main text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The justification for the comma being omitted from most modern translations of the Bible is that most Greek manuscripts do not have them. But this verse is very well attested by hundreds (perhaps thousands) of Latin manuscripts, and multiple early church quotations. Approximately 95% of Latin manuscripts of 1 John include the Comma. The main reason the lack of Greek manuscripts is often overlooked by those supporting the inclusion of the comma, is because the section without the comma creates a Greek solecism, which is a severe grammatical error. Such internal inconsistencies of Greek grammar, when the comma is omitted, are rarely mentioned by those who support its omission, and when grammatical issues are mentioned,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[1]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; they are usually shallow, or misrepresent the arguments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Catholic Church|Roman Catholic]] tradition, the Latin &#039;&#039;[[Vulgate#Nova Vulgata|Nova Vulgata]]&#039;&#039; (New Vulgate), published in [[1979 AD|1979]] following the [[Second Vatican Council]], based on the Critical Text and approved for liturgical use, does not include the Comma. Nor does the English-language &#039;&#039;[[New American Bible]].&#039;&#039; Today there are Bible translations with a Roman Catholic church imprimatur both with and without the verse, as the traditional [[Douay–Rheims Bible|Rheims New Testament]] and the [[Ronald Knox]] translation of the Vulgate include the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Greek Orthodox tradition, earlier translations into Modern Greek by [[Maximos of Gallipoli|Maximus Callipolites]], printed in 1638 for [[Cyril Lucaris|Cyrillus Lucaris]], and by [[Neophytos Vamvas|Neophytus Vamvas]] completed in 1850, include the Comma in the text. The editions of the ZWH Brotherhood and [http://www.myriobiblos.gr/bible/ Antoniades] have the Comma in the main text in a smaller font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;[[Cambridge Paragraph Bible| Cambridge Paragraph Bible of the authorized English version]]&#039;&#039;, an edition of the King James Version published in 1873, and edited by noted textual scholar [[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|F.H.A. Scrivener]], one of the translators of the [[English Revised Version]], set the [http://www.archive.org/stream/cambridgeparagra00scri#page/232/mode/2up Comma] in [[Italic type|italics]] to reflect its disputed authenticity.  Few later Authorized Version editions retained this formatting.  The [http://sceti.library.upenn.edu/sceti/printedbooksNew/index.cfm?TextID=kjbible&amp;amp;PagePosition=1483 AV-1611 page] and almost all AV editions use a normal font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the widespread use of the [[Textus Receptus]] ([[TR]]) as the principal source-language text for Bible editions, with the widespread use of the Geneva and then the [[Authorized Version]], the Comma is contained in most Bible editions and printings published from [[1522 AD|1522]] until the latter part of the nineteenth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Support for the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma2.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma, with red letters indicating the omitted words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Critical Text Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Critical Text reading of Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]] appears is the large majority of reformation bibles, but is lacking in most modern versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latin Manuscripts====&lt;br /&gt;
Over 90% Vulgate mss have the comma. The earliest Vulgate manuscript is about 545 AD, Fuldensis (first published in the 1800s). Codex Fuldensis includes the Prologue to the Canonical Epistles which directly chastises unfaithful translators who have omitted the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Church Fathers====&lt;br /&gt;
The Council of Carthage in 481 AD included hundreds of Bishops who specifically give the verse, with special emphasis, in the doctrinal battles contra the Arians under Huneric. In their situation they where they faced with persecution and would have been extra careful to stick with accepted scripture. In his Letters to Edward Gibbon (1785) George Travis points says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;That it may appear more clear than the light, that the divinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, is one, see it proved by the Evangelist St. John, who writes thus: &amp;quot; There are three who bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.&amp;quot; [http://books.google.com/books?id=QwcrAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA45]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of other references (Fulgentius .. book on Trinity to Felix Notarius contra Arians .. and the Greek writing on the disputation between Athanasius and Arius attributed to Maximus the Confessor are two. Plus the 400s-Carthage period actually has more than one source.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	Old Latin ms r has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000s AD miniscule 635 has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Clement of Alexandria]]====&lt;br /&gt;
There are two main sections of Clement&#039;s work that are discussed concerning the Johanneum Comma, &#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tertullian====&lt;br /&gt;
200 AD	Tertullian wrote &amp;quot;which three are one&amp;quot; based on the verse in his Against Praxeas, chapter 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cyprian of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
250 AD	Cyprian of Carthage, wrote, &amp;quot;And again, of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost it is written: &amp;quot;And the three are One&amp;quot; in his On The Lapsed, On the Novatians&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Priscillian====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Priscillian referred to it [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. xviii, p. 6.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Idacius Clarus====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Idacius Clarus referred to it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 62, col. 359.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Athanasius====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Athanasius referred to it in his De Incarnatione&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Aurelius Augustine====&lt;br /&gt;
398 AD	Aurelius Augustine used it to defend Trinitarianism in De Trinitate against the heresy of Sabellianism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Council of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
415 AD	Council of Carthage appealed to 1 John 5:7 when debating the Arian belief (Arians didn&#039;t believe in the deity of Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====African writers====&lt;br /&gt;
450-530 AD Several orthodox African writers quoted the verse when defending the doctrine of the Trinity against the gainsaying of the Vandals. These writers are: &lt;br /&gt;
::A) Vigilius Tapensis in &amp;quot;Three Witnesses in Heaven&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
::B) Victor Vitensis in his Historia persecutionis [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. vii, p. 60.] &lt;br /&gt;
::C) Fulgentius in &amp;quot;The Three Heavenly Witnesses&amp;quot; [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 65, col. 500.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cassiodorus====&lt;br /&gt;
500 AD	Cassiodorus cited it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 70, col. 1373.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speculum====&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	The &amp;quot;Speculum&amp;quot; has it [The Speculum is a treatise that contains some good Old Latin scriptures.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wianburgensis====&lt;br /&gt;
750 AD	Wianburgensis referred to it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jerome&#039;s Vulgate====&lt;br /&gt;
800 AD	Jerome&#039;s Vulgate has it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Armenia – Synod of Sis====&lt;br /&gt;
The Epistle of Gregory, the Bishop of Sis, to Haitho c. 1270 utilized 1 John 5:7 in the context of the use of water in the mass. The Synod of Sis of 1307 expressly cited the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Waldensians====&lt;br /&gt;
157-1400 AD	Waldensian (that is, Vaudois) Bibles have the verse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Gennadius Scholarius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Georgios Gennadius Scholarius ([[1400 AD|1400]]-[[1473 AD|1473]]) mentions the Comma in his Επιτομή κατά Εθνικων 4. XV ( p. 263 in the printed edition)[https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?threads/georgios-gennadios-scholarios-1400s-greek-scholar-new.1818/]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Πατρι δε και Yιωι συναριθμουσι και το Πνευμα το άγιον τα της θείας Γραφης ρητά, ως [εν τωι κατά Ματθαιον, &amp;quot;Βαπτίζοντες αυτούς εις το όνομα του Πατρός και του Υιου και του αγίου Πνεύματος&amp;quot;] και εν τηι Ιωάννου πρώτηι, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The sayings of the divine Scripture count the holy Spirit together with the Father and the Son, as [ in Matthew : &amp;quot; Baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the holy Spirit&amp;quot;], and in John&#039;s First (sc. Letter) : &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Three are those that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word and the holy Spirit&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;. (An abridgement of (the book) Against the Gentiles 4. XV, (p. 263 in the printed edition))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Gennadius Compared to Scrivener&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον. (Scholarius)&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Calvin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Calvin]] on the Comma said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;However, the passage flows better when this clause is added, and as I see that IT IS FOUND IN THE BEST AND MOST APPROVED COPIES, I am inclined to receive it as the true reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jean Crespin====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1553 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1553 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1564 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1564 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Jean Crespin in his [[1553 AD|1553]] and his [[1564 AD|1564]] Tês Kainês Diathêkês contains the Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jodocus Coccius====&lt;br /&gt;
Jodocus Coccius in [[1599 AD|1599]] published [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=f9t5yN0RfVIC&amp;amp;pg=PA725#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Thesaurus catholicus in quo controversiae fidei... SS. Scripturarum, conciliorum et SS. ... Patrum testimoniis... explicantur]. In it he mentions several early church writers who quote the comma, and other manuscript evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1662 Book of Common Prayer====&lt;br /&gt;
:WHATSOEVER is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.&lt;br /&gt;
:[The First Sunday after Easter. The Epistle. 1 St. John 5. 4]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Gill]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Gill]] - commenting on 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And as to its being wanting in some Greek manuscripts, as the Alexandrian, and others, it need only be said, that it is to be found in many others; it is in an old British copy, and in the Complutensian edition, the compilers of which made use of various copies; and out of sixteen ancient copies of Robert Stephen&#039;s, nine of them had it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And yet, after all, certain it is, that it is cited by many of them; by Fulgentius, in the beginning of the &amp;quot;sixth&amp;quot; century, against the Arians, without any scruple or hesitation; and Jerome, as before observed, has it in his translation made in the latter end of the &amp;quot;fourth&amp;quot; century; and it is cited by Athanasius about the year 350; and before him by Cyprian, in the middle, of the &amp;quot;third&amp;quot; century, about the year 250; and is referred to by Tertullian about, the year 200; and which was within a &amp;quot;hundred&amp;quot; years, or little more, of the writing of the epistle; which may be enough to satisfy anyone of the genuineness of this passage; and besides, there never was any dispute about it till Erasmus left it out in the first edition of his translation of the New Testament; and yet he himself, upon the credit of the old British copy before mentioned, put it into another edition of his translation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matthew Henry====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;We are stopped in our course by the contest there is about the genuineness of v. 7. It is alleged that many old Greek manuscripts have it not. It should seem that the critics are not agreed what manuscripts have it and what not; nor do they sufficiently inform us of the integrity and value of the manuscripts they peruse...There are some rational surmises that seem to support the present text and reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The seventh verse is very agreeable to the style and the theology of our apostle...Facundus acknowledges that Cyprian says that of his three it is written, Et hi tres unum sunt—and these three are one. NOW THESE ARE THE WORDS, NOT OF V. 8, BUT OF V. 7. They are not used concerning the three on earth, the Spirit, the water, and the blood; but the three in heaven, the Father, and the Word, and the Holy Ghost...If all the Greek manuscripts and ancient versions say concerning the Spirit, the water, and the blood, that in unum sunt—they agree in one, then it was not of them that Cyprian spoke, whatever variety there might be in the copies in his time, when he said it is written, unum sunt—they are one. And therefore Cyprian&#039;s words seem still to be a firm testimony to V. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it. He must be very bold and impudent who could hope to escape detection and shame; and profane too, who durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;I think, in the book of God,... the text is worthy of all acceptation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Wesley====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot; I would insist only on the direct words, unexplained, just as they lie in the text: &amp;quot;There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: And these three are one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As they lie in the text :&amp;quot; -- but here arises a question: Is that text genuine? Was it originally written by the Apostle, or inserted in later ages? Many have doubted of this; and, in particular, the great light of the Christian church, lately removed to the Church above, Bengelius, -- the most pious, the most judicious, and the most laborious, of all the modern Commentators on the New Testament. For some time he stood in doubt of its authenticity, because it is wanting in many of the ancient copies. But his doubts were removed by three considerations: (1.) That though it is wanting in many copies, yet it is found in more; and those copies of the greatest authority: -- ( 2.) That it is cited by a whole gain of ancient writers, from the time of St. John to that of Constantine. This argument is conclusive: For they could not have cited it, had it not been in the sacred canon: -- (3.) That we can easily account for its being, after that time, wanting in many copies, when we remember that Constantine&#039;s successor was a zealous Arian, who used every means to promote his bad cause, to spread Arianism throughout the empire; in particular the erasing this text out of as many copies as fell into his hands. And he so far prevailed, that the age in which he lived is commonly styled, Seculum Aranium, -- &amp;quot;the Arian age;&amp;quot; there being then only one eminent man who opposed him at the peril of his life. So that it was a proverb, Athanasius contra mundum: &amp;quot;Athanasius against the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Eugenios Voulgaris]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Jortin====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1760 John Jortin wrote [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=NbQ_AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA100&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Life of Erasmus, volume 2] in which he mentions the history of the comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick von Nolan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;&#039;instead of &amp;quot;the Father, Word, and Spirit,&#039; the remaining passage would have been direct concessions to the Gnostics and Sabellians, who, in denying the personal difference of the Father and the Son, were equally obnoxious to those avowed adversaries, the Catholics and the Arians. Nor did the orthodox require these verses for the support of their cause; they had other passages which would accomplish all that they could effect; and without their aid, they maintained and established their tenents.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;3&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nolan gives two reasons why [[1 John 5:7]] is seemingly scanty in reference to quotations from the church fathers: One - The passage in I John 5:7 is among those like [[1 Timothy 3:16]] and Acts 20:28 that have all been tampered with in the manuscript tradition, all three having to do with the deity of Christ as &amp;quot;God.&amp;quot; Two - That the major reason for not quoting [[1 John 5:7]] was based on its wording, chiefly, purporting Jesus Christ as the &amp;quot;Word&amp;quot; instead of the &amp;quot;Son.&amp;quot; Hence, with the Sabellian heresy being debated that Jesus Christ is the Father with no distinction, [[1 John 5:7]] would further propagate that notion. Therefore it wasn&#039;t quoted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1823 Russian Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1823 AD|1823]] Ибо три свидетельствуют на небе: Отец, Слово и Святый Дух; и Сии три суть едино И три свидетельствуют. Дух, вода и кровь, и сии три об одном.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edward F. Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See main article [[Johannine Comma and Edward F. Hills]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====David Cloud====&lt;br /&gt;
David Cloud said:&lt;br /&gt;
:The first myth is that Erasmus promised to insert the verse if a Greek manuscript were produced. This is stated as follows by Bruce Metzger: “Erasmus promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum, as it is called, in future editions if a single Greek manuscript could be found that contained the passage. At length such a copy was found--or made to order” (Metzger, The Text of the New Testament, 1st and 2nd editions).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second myth is that Erasmus challenged Edward Lee to find a Greek manuscript that included 1 John 5:7. This originated with Erika Rummel in 1986 in her book Erasmus’ Annotations and was repeated by James White in 1995 (The Truth about the KJV-Only Controversy). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, Michael Maynard records that H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands), has refuted both myths. de Jonge, a recognized specialist in Erasmian studies, refuted the myth of a promise in 1980, stating that Metzger’s view on Erasmus’ promise “has no foundation in Erasmus’ work. Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the difficult passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.” He has also refuted the new myth of a challenge (which Rummel devised in reaction to the burial of the promise myth). In a letter of June 13, 1995, to Maynard, de Jonge wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have checked again Erasmus’ words quoted by Erika Rummel and her comments on them in her book Erasmus’ Annotations. This is what Erasmus writes [on] in his Liber tertius quo respondet ... Ed. Lei: Erasmus first records that Lee had reproached him with neglect of the MSS. of 1 John because Er. (according to Lee) had consulted only one MS. Erasmus replies that he had certainly not used only one ms., but many copies, first in England, then in Brabant, and finally at Basle. He cannot accept, therefore, Lee’s reproach of negligence and impiety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‘Is it negligence and impiety, if I did not consult manuscripts which were simply not within my reach? I have at least assembled whatever I could assemble. Let Lee produce a Greek MS. which contains what my edition does not contain and let him show that that manuscript was within my reach. Only then can he reproach me with negligence in sacred matters.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:From this passage you can see that Erasmus does not challenge Lee to produce a manuscript etc. What Erasmus argues is that Lee may only reproach Erasmus with negligence of MSS if he demonstrates that Erasmus could have consulted any MS. in which the Comma Johanneum figured. Erasmus does not at all ask for a MS. containing the Comma Johanneum. He denies Lee the right to call him negligent and impious if the latter does not prove that Erasmus neglected a manuscript to which he had access.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In short, Rummel’s interpretation is simply wrong. The passage she quotes has nothing to do with a challenge. Also, she cuts the quotation short, so that the real sense of the passage becomes unrecognizable. She is absolutely not justified in speaking of a challenge in this case or in the case of any other passage on the subject (emphasis in original) (de Jonge, cited from Maynard, p. 383).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Jeffrey Khoo observes further: “Yale professor Roland Bainton, another Erasmian expert, agrees with de Jonge, furnishing proof from Erasmus’ own writing that Erasmus’ inclusion of 1 John 5:7f was not due to a so-called ‘promise’ but the fact that he believed ‘the verse was in the Vulgate and must therefore have been in the Greek text used by Jerome’” (Jeffrey Khoo, Kept Pure in All Ages, 2001, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Edward F. Hills, who had a doctorate in textual criticism from Harvard, testifies: “...it was not trickery that was responsible for the inclusion of the Johannine Comma in the Textus Receptus, but the usage of the Latin speaking Church” (Hills, The King James Version Defended). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the 3rd edition of The Text of the New Testament Bruce Metzger corrected his false assertion about Erasmus as follows: “What is said on p. 101 above about Erasmus’ promise to include the Comma Johanneum if one Greek manuscript were found that contained it, and his subsequent suspicion that MS 61 was written expressly to force him to do so, needs to be corrected in the light of the research of H. J. DeJonge, a specialist in Erasmian studies who finds no explicit evidence that supports this frequently made assertion” (Metzger, The Text of The New Testament, 3rd edition, p. 291, footnote 2). The problem is that this myth continues to be paraded as truth by modern version defenders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As of 1997, the following cursive manuscripts are known to include the passage: 34, 88 (margin) 99, 105, 110, 162, 173, 181, 190, 193, 219, 220, 221, 298, 429, 629 (margin) 635, 636, and 918. Thus the list of Greek mss known to contain the &amp;quot;Comma&amp;quot; is not long, but it is longer (and growing) than many of us would have believed. It was part of the text of a 2nd century Old Latin Bible. It is found in &amp;quot;r&amp;quot;, a 5th century Old Latin manuscript, and in a confession of faith drawn up by Eusebius, Bishop of Carthage, in 484.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[3]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jack Moorman====&lt;br /&gt;
J.A Moorman, in his &#039;&#039;When the KJV Departs from the Majority Text&#039;&#039;, on pages 142–143, writes the following concerning the removal of the Comma, and the internal difficulties which it creates:&lt;br /&gt;
:1. If the passage is removed from the Greek text, the two Loose Ends will not join up grammatically. A problem arises which has to do with the use of the participle (a kind of verbal adjective). Being an adjective it modifies nouns and must agree with them in gender. With the full passage set out it becomes apparent how this rule of grammar is violated when the words are omitted. The disputed words are enclosed in square brackets. The underlined words form a participle. vs. 6 And it is the Spirit (neuter) that beareth witness (neuter) because the Spirit (neuter) is truth. vs. 7 For there are three (masculine) that bear record (masc) [in heaven, the Father (masc), the Word (masc), and Holy Ghost (neut): and these three (masc) are one (masc). vs. 8 And there are three (masc) that bear witness (masc) in earth] the Spirit (neut) and the water (neut) and the blood (neut): and these three (masc) agree in one. If one wants to remove the words within the brackets, the following problems must be addressed: Why after using a neuter participle in line 1 is a masculine participle used in line 3? Especially so if this second participle must have now modify 3 neuter nouns- Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2. How can the masculine (1) numeral, (2) article (in the Greek), and (3) participle (i.e three masculine adjectives of line 3) be allowed to directly modify the three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. What phenomena in Greek syntax would cause these three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood to be treated as masculine by these three? There is not a good answer! And perhaps this is the reason why such leading Greek Scholars as Metzger, Vincent, Alford, Vine, Wuest, Bruce, Plummer, do not make the barest mention of the problem when dealing with the passage. The International Critical Commentary devotes 12 pages to the passage but says nothing about the mismatched genders&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====KJV Today====&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. KJV Today notes that 1 John 2:23b is lacking in the majority Byzantine Greek ms line, yet supported in the Vulgate. (And 1 John 2:23b also has a very similar proposed method of accidental original text dropping in homoeoteleuton.) 1 John 4:3 and 1 John 5:13 have phrase omissions mostly in minority, early Alexandrian mss. They also discuss a corruption in 1 John 5:6, and there are omission/addition questions in 1 John 2:7 with &#039;&#039;from the beginning&#039;&#039; and 1 John 1:7 &#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;. (The word &#039;&#039;corruption&#039;&#039; can apply symmetrically from both positions, whether an omission or addition.) Thus, they say that textual accident and even potential manipulation were relatively frequent in 1 John..&amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity … One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma. With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Grantley McDonald]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Grantley McDonald]]&#039;s book &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius - Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Thomas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Chris Thomas is a Reformed Christian who runs the &#039;&#039;Confessional Bibliology&#039;&#039; website. He has an informative section concerning the [https://confessionalbibliology.com/the-textual-issues/the-comma-johanneum/ Comma Johanneum].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Pappas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5.7_Pappas.jpg|200px|thumb|right|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
In [[2016 AD|2016]] C. H. Pappas wrote the book &#039;&#039;[[In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 by C. H. Pappas|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039;. He points out the grammatical solecism in the Critical Text if the words of the Comma are removed:&lt;br /&gt;
:“If the Trinitarian passage is omitted, how are we to explain the masculine adjective, “trei” (three), the masculine article “o” (the plural), as well as the masculine participle “marturounte” (bear witness) in the eighth verse of this fifth chapter? The adjective, article, and the participle are all masculine. The problem arises when we consider the mixture of the masculine with neuter substantives which immediately follow. The three nouns that follow are “the spirit, and the water, and the blood” which are all neuter. As the reader can readily see, there is no agreement between these nouns with the masculine article, adjective, and participle that precedes them; they stand in opposition to them. Immediately, one should detect that there is a serious grammatical problem if the Comma is omitted. The masculine adjective “three,” and the masculine article “the” with the masculine participle “bear witness” (or record) of verse eight, is only understood by the attraction of the three witnesses of verse seven which are masculine. It is the Father and the Word and the Holy Ghost of the previous verse that explains the masculine adjective, article and participle in verse eight.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;C. H. Pappas ThM. In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 (p. 45).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tyndale House====&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - 7 ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ [a]μαρτυροῦντες, 8 τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
:ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ Α 5:7 μαρτυροῦντες א A B K L P Ψ 69 88*(vid) 221 429 1424; add εν τη γη 61; add εν τω ουρανω ο πατηρ και ο λογος και το αγιον πνευμα και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 88marg(and add το πνευμα και το υδωρ) 221marg(add before οτι τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες, and add το πνευμα, και τα λοιπα) 2318; add εν τω ουρανω πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 429marg 918; add απο του ουρανου πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και οι τρεις εις το εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες απο της γης 629&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origins==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Trinity of the Church Fathers]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:CODEX SINAITICUS 1 John 5 7 8 Comma Johanneum.JPG|thumb|250px|left|Excerpt from [[Codex Sinaiticus]] including [[1 John 5:7]]–[[1 John 5:9|9]]. It lacks the Comma Johanneum. The purple-coloured text says: &amp;quot;There are three witness bearers, the Spirit and the water and the blood&amp;quot;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Omission Theories (verse authentic)===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is authentic attribute authorship to the apostle John.  They have diverse theories as to why the Comma dropped out of the Greek manuscript line and why most of the evidence is in Latin manuscripts and church writings. Often these proposed textual histories include [[Homeoteleuton#Scribal error|homeoteleuton]] as the initial cause of the early variant.  In 1699 [[Louis Ellies Dupin]] discussed the possibility:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;...that those two verses beginning with the same words, it was easy for the copiers to omit one by negligence, nothing being more usual than when the same word is in two periods that follow one another, for the copier to pass from the word of the first period to that which follows in the second.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commentary of Puritan scholar [[Matthew Henry]] added the difficulty and unlikelihood that a deliberate addition could be inserted into the text-line:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it; he must be very bold and impudent, that could hope to escape detection and shame, and profane too, that durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
[[Anthony Kohlmann]] asked and answered the question, &amp;quot;what reason can you assign for so notable an omission in some old manuscripts?&amp;quot; Kohlmann pointed to homoeoteleuton and doctrinal motivations and included an analogy to another verse which some attempted to excise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. &amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity ... One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma.  With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also those asserting authenticity of the Comma, followed by omission, often assert that the early church writers and internal evidences are undervalued by today&#039;s textual theories. Franz Pieper is an example from 20th-century scholarship. For Pieper the Cyprian citation is a key element leading to his acceptance of authenticity. Pieper disagrees with the Karl Ströbel claim,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; that the old codices must be the judge in textual criticism (given in Ströbel&#039;s review of the Sander book). Pieper says &amp;quot;a quotation from the Fathers is often of decisive importance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another point raised in favor of authenticity is the difficulty of additions changing the Bible text-line, since additions are usually a conscious change or tampering, &amp;quot;First, to omit implies only excusable oversight, while to insert implies designed deceit and direct invention of a human statement as God&#039;s word.&amp;quot; and likely to be noted, caught and corrected, sounding foreign and unusual to the reader. While text dropped, by fatigue or homoeoteleuton, is a process that is common. And such changes require no conscious attempt at textual tampering, they are often accidental.  Whether accidental or deliberate tampering, such an omission is less visible than an addition.  The text is no longer there to jar the mind of the proof-reader, the scriptorium or the church in the next town. And thus the new variant can escape early detection and correction and be accepted into a stream of manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another issue raised is the difficulty of positing a multi-stage (scribal commentary -&amp;gt; ms margin -&amp;gt; ms text) textual entrance, without any direct evidential support. This scenario is seen as having Ockham-style difficulties, being the more complex alternative. And proponents of authenticity see these difficulties as compounded by a combination of additional factors.  The sanctity of the scripture text meant that the scriptoriums and churches watched carefully for scribal additions.  Also the proposed late textual entry (as theorized by Ehrman and others) and the widespread early use of the Comma throughout the Latin church even in the 400s mitigate against the multi-stage theory.  The 400s is when we have the Council of Carthage and the Twelve Books on the Trinity and additional references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some Comma defenders offer a fideistic apologetic, that the preservation of the word of God mandates that there would not be any significant Bible addition, textual charlatanism, that would be transmitted to the large body of the church for 1000 years and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Addition Theories (verse spurious)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is inauthentic view the text as either an accidental intrusion, which could be a margin commentary note that a later scribe mistakenly considered to be the original text. Or as a deliberate insertion or forgery.  The deliberate theory usually considers the motives to be doctrinal, to support Trinitarian doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]], looking at the Vulgate Prologue, which evidence had been emphasized by [[Stunica]], implied that Jerome had been the source of the verse about which the Prologue speaks: &amp;quot;For who would have called him a forger and a falsifier, unless he changed the common reading of the place?&amp;quot; Erasmus &amp;quot;spoke of Jerome&#039;s violence, unscrupulousness, and frequent inconsistency, as the probable origin of this supposed interpolation in the Sacred text.&amp;quot; Drummond quoted Erasmus more moderately than Armfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pierre Olivetan====&lt;br /&gt;
Olivetan was the first translator of the French reformed Bible. He kept the Comma: &lt;br /&gt;
*Car il en y a troys qui donnent tesmoingnage au ciel: le pere, la parolle, et&lt;br /&gt;
le sainct esperit, et ces troys sont ung. Aussi en y a trois … &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the margin he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
*Ceste sentence commenceant à Car, jusque à Aussi, ne se trouve point&lt;br /&gt;
en plusieurs exemplaires anciens, tant Grecz que Latins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Hugo Grotius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hugo Grotius]] contended that the verse had been added in to the Johannine text by the Arians About the Grotius view, Richard Simon wrote &amp;quot;... all this is only founded on conjectures: and seeing every one does reason according to his prejudices, some will have the Arians to be the authors of that addition, and others do attribute the same to the Catholicks.&amp;quot; Luther&#039;s pastor, John Bugenhagen, like Grotius, wrote of a conjectured Arian origin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7-8_Elzevir_1633.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] in the [[1633 AD|1633]] Greek New Testament of the Elzevir family]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Johann Albrecht Bengel====&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:7. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, because there are three bearing witness) The participle, bearing witness, used instead of the noun, witnesses, implies that the act of bearing witness, and the effect of the testimony, are always present. Before also he had spoken of the spirit, in the neuter gender, τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι το ΄αρτυρουν: now he speaks in the masculine gender, there are three who bear witness, of the spirit also; at the same saying, that the water and the blood bear witness, also in the masculine gender. Those feminines, faith, hope, charity, are said to be three (tria), in the neuter gender, 1 Corinthians 13:13; but here πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, αἷμα, all of the neuter gender in Greek, that is, the spirit, the water, and the blood, are τρεῖς μαρτυροῦντες, in the masculine gender. To be bearing witness is properly applied to persons only: and the fact that three are described, by personification, as bearing witness on earth, just as though they were persons, is admirably adapted (subservient) to the personality of the three who bear witness in heaven; but yet neither the spirit (that is the truth of the Gospel), nor the water, nor the blood, are persons. Therefore the apostle, advancing from the preceding verse to the one now present, employs a trope, adapted to the brevity of the discourse, so as to say this: There are three classes of men (1 John 5:9, compared with John 5:34), who discharge the office of bearing witness on earth; (1st) that class of witnesses in general which is employed in preaching the Gospel; and, in particular, (2d) that class of witnesses, which administers baptism, as John the Baptist and the others; and also (3d) that class of witnesses, which beheld and puts on record the passion and death of the Lord. There is therefore a METALEPSIS,(20) and that of a most weighty kind: viz. one wherein (a) by a Synecdoche of number, instead of the whole class of witnesses, there is put one who witnesses; as though it were said, a prophet, baptist, apostle: for although these three functions might often meet in one man, yet of themselves they were divided: comp. Ephesians 4:11 : and on that account the Metonymy is the more suitable, on which presently. The degrees of these three functions are found, Matthew 11:9; Matthew 11:11, where however the word prophet is used in a more restricted sense. (b) By Metonymy of the abstract term, instead of those who bear witness, as αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται (eye-witnesses and ministers), the spirit itself, the water, and the blood, are mentioned.— ἐν τῇ γῇ, on earth) See below.— τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα, the spirit, and the water, and the blood) The apostle changes the order: for whereas before he had put the spirit in the third place, he now puts it in the first place, according to the natural order. The spirit, as was before said, bore witness before the water and the blood; and the spirit bears witness even without the testimony of the water and the blood, but the water and the blood never bear witness without the spirit.— καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἓν εἰσιν, and these three agree in one [concur towards one end]) The Prophet, the Baptist, and the Apostle are equally of the same earthly nature of themselves (comp. are one, 1 Corinthians 3:8), and are ordained altogether to one end, to testify of Jesus Christ, as of Him who is come into the world. Comp. εἶναι εἰς τὶ, Luke 5:17. τὸ ἓν, with the article, denotes not so much one, as the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this interpretation of the 7th verse seem somewhat weak? This complaint will presently be of service to our argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Isaac Newton]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Isaac Newton]] took a similar approach as Erasmus, looking to Jerome as the principle figure in placing the Comma in the Bible. Newton also thought that the Athanasius Disputation with Arius (Ps-Athanasius) &amp;quot;had been deeply influential on the subsequent attitude to the authenticity of the passage.&amp;quot; Newton&#039;s comment that from Matthew 28:19 &amp;quot;they tried at first to derive the Trinity&amp;quot; implies that for the conjectured interpolation, &amp;quot;the Trinity&amp;quot; was the motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Simon]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Simon]] believed the verse began in a Greek scholium, while [[Herbert Marsh]] posited the origin as a Latin scholium. Simon conjectured that the [[Athanasius of Alexandria|Athanasius]] exposition at Nicea was the catalyst for the Greek scholium which brought forth the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Porson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Porson]] was a major figure in the opposition to the authenticity of the verse. His theory of spurious origin involved Tertullian and Cyprian, and also the interpretation by Augustine which led to a marginal note.  And, in the Porson theory, that marginal note was in the Bible text used by the author of the Confession of Faith at the Council of Carthage of 484 AD. Porson also considered the Vulgate Prologue as spurious, a forgery not written by Jerome, and this Prologue was responsible for the entrance into the Vulgate. &amp;quot;..Latin copies had this verse in the eighth century. It is then that we suppose it to have crawled into notice on the strength of Pseudo-Jerome&#039;s recommendation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]] wrote his [http://archive.org/details/DiatribeInLocumIIoann.5.7.8 &#039;&#039;Diatribe in Locum 1 Joann V. 7, 8&#039;&#039;] in 1806, as an Appendix to his Critical Edition of the New Testament. In the Diatribe, Griesbach &amp;quot;expresses his conviction that the seventh verse rests upon the authority of Vigilius Tapsensis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1808 &#039;&#039;Improved Version&#039;&#039;, with [[Thomas Belsham]] contributing, followed Griesbach on the idea of Tapsensis authority, combined with enhancing the forgery intimations of Gibbon. Thus came the theory that the verse was a forgery by Virgilius Tapsensis. This emphasis on Tapsensis (Thapsus) was echoed by Unitarians of the 1800s, including [[Theophilus Lindsey]], [[Abner Kneeland]], and John Wilson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Oxlee]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Oxlee]], in his journal debate with Frederick Nolan, accused the African Prelates Vigilius Tapensis and Fulgentius Ruspensis of thrusting the verse into the Latin manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]], in the Monthly Review, 1825, conjectured Augustine as the source. &amp;quot;it is probable that the verse originated in the interpretation of St. Augustine. It seems to have existed for some time on the margins of the Latin copies, in a kind of intermediate state, as something better than a mere dictum of Augustine, and yet not absolutely Scripture itself. By degrees it was received into the text, where it appears in by far the greater number of Latin manuscripts now in our hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Benjamin Wilson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Benjamin Wilson]] gives the following explanation for this action in his &amp;quot;Emphatic Diaglott&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;This text concerning the heavenly witness is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the fifteenth century. It is not cited by any of the ecclesiastical writers; not by any of early Latin fathers even when the subjects upon which they treated would naturally have lead them to appeal to it&#039;s authority. It is therefore evidently spurious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]] allowed for the authenticity of the Cyprian citation as a reference to the verse being in Cyprian&#039;s Bible. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; To allow for this, Scrivener&#039;s theory of the source and timing of an interpolation can not be late, and his scenario did not give estimated dates or any names responsible. &amp;quot;the disputed words...were originally brought into Latin copies in Africa from the margin, where they had been placed as a pious and orthodox gloss on v. 8: that from the Latin they crept into two or three late Greek codices, and thence into the printed Greek text, a place to which they had no rightful claim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]], who similarly worked on the Revision, included Origen as part of the origin. &amp;quot;not in the first instance a deliberate forgery, but a comparatively innocent gloss .... the spirit and the water and the blood—a gloss which is given substantially by S. Augustine and was indicated before by Origen and Cyprian, and which first thrust itself into the text in some Latin MSS ..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Brooke Westcott|Brooke Foss Westcott]] had a theory of verse origin and development which said of the Augustine reference in the City of God - &amp;quot;Augustine supplies the word &#039;Verbum&#039; which is required to &#039;complete the gloss&#039;&amp;quot;. Even in 1892, in the third edition of [http://books.google.com/books?id=1hRWAAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA203 &#039;&#039;The epistles of St John: the Greek text, with notes and essays&#039;&#039;], when Westcott acknowledged the newly discovered &#039;&#039;Liber Apologeticus&#039;&#039; Priscillian reference with &#039;&#039;verbum&#039;&#039;, the Augustine &#039;&#039;Verbum/gloss&#039;&#039; assertion remained in his book. And the assertion &amp;quot;there is no evidence that it was found in the text of St John before the latter part of the 5th century&amp;quot; also remained, alongside &amp;quot;The gloss which had thus become an established interpretation of St John&#039;s words is first quoted as part of the Epistle in a tract of Priscillian (c 385)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Pohle]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Pohle]], after asking &amp;quot;how did the text of the three heavenly Witnesses find its way into the Vulgate? All explanations that have been advanced so far are pure guesswork.&amp;quot;  concludes &amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Comma Ioanneum&#039;&#039; was perhaps found in copies of the Latin Bible current in Africa as early as the third century&amp;quot;, and then considered Cassiodorus as responsible for inserting the verse into the Vulgate. Pohle, like Scrivener, allows that the Cyprian citation may well indicate that the verse was in his Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Karl Künstle====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 20th century Karl Künstle helped to popularize a theory that [[Priscillian|Priscillian of Ávila]] (ca. 350-385) was the author of the Comma. The theory held that &amp;quot;Priscillian interpolated ... in the first epistle of John so as to justify in this way his unitarian theories. The text was then retouched in order to appear orthodox, and in this shape found its way into several Spanish documents.&amp;quot; This idea of a Priscillian origin for the Comma had a brief scholarship flourish and then quickly lost support in textual circles. The Priscillian citation had been recently published in 1889 by Georg Schepps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Alan England Brooke====&lt;br /&gt;
Alan England Brooke, while theorizing that &amp;quot;the growth of that gloss can be traced back at least as early as Cyprian&amp;quot; also placed the Theodulfian recension of the Vulgate, after 800 AD, as a prime point whereby the verse first gained traction into the Latin text-lines. &amp;quot;It is through the Theodulfian Recension of the Vulgate that the gloss first gained anything like wide acceptance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]] in &#039;&#039;Zur Textkritik und Christologie der Schriften des Johannes&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;argues that the comma johanneum is the post-augustinian revision of an old addition to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]] expresses a theory of verse development in which the writings of Tertullian and Cyprian (the sections that proponents consider Comma allusions) represented the &amp;quot;thought process&amp;quot; involved, that gave rise to the Comma. The words of the Comma &amp;quot;appear among Latin writers in North Africa and Spain in the third century as a dogmatic reflection on and expansion of the &#039;three that testify&#039;: &#039;the Spirit&#039; is the Father [Jn 4:24]; &#039;the blood&#039; is the Son; &#039;the water&#039; is the Spirit (Jn 7:38-39).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Walter Thiele]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Walter Thiele]] allows for a Greek origin of the Comma, before Cyprian. Raymond Brown summarizes: &amp;quot;Thiele, [http://www.degruyter.com/dg/viewarticle/j$002fzntw.1959.50.issue-1$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61.xml;jsessionid=EA678D327173A4B4C3CB3E48371ADBF6 &#039;&#039;Beobachtungen&#039;&#039;] 64-68, argues that the I John additions may have a Greek basis, for sometimes a plausible early chain can be constructed thus: Cyprian, Pseudo-Cyprian, Augustine, Pseudo-Augustine, Spanish Vulgate (especially Isidore of Seville and Theodolfus).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Michael Maynard]] said of Walter Thiele:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Walter Thiele was my professor at Tubingen. He works at the Vetus Latina Institute in Beuron, Germany. I was delighted to discover his article in 1959 where he argued against the common view of Tischendorf and Griesbach who said that Cyprian, one of the oldest Church Father, quoted it—What did Griesbach and Tischendorf say? They said that Cyprian was just looking at the eighth verse and he just allegorized those witnesses as heavenly ones. But Thiele in 1959 argued, “No, Cyprian did not merely allude to verse 8, he actually had a Latin manuscript in his hand which had 1 John 5:7.” So Thiele is going against the crowd. Yet Thiele is a Hort-Westcott advocate! Further, Thiele is regarded as the foremost scholar of Latin Biblical manuscripts. Yet he is in favour of the [PAGE 37] view that Cyprian actually had 1 John 5:7 in that Latin manuscript he held in his hands, although Thiele still regards the verse as an interpolation. Now I asked Dr Thiele “That was your view 30 years ago. Do you still believe this today?” He replied “Ja, aber ich bin allein” which means “Yes, I am alone.” (with respect to the view that Cyprian quoted verse 7, instead of alluding to verse 8.) Thus, when it comes to issues on Latin manuscripts, all the professors in Germany consult Thiele, but when it comes to his view on the Johannine Comma, they do not want to listen to him! But that is about all the time I have now.”&lt;br /&gt;
~ Michael Maynard, &amp;quot;In Defence of the Johannine Comma&amp;quot;, in The Burning Bush, Far Easter Bible College vol 3, no. 1, January 1997, p. 36-37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Jaroslav Pelikan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Church historian [[Jaroslav Pelikan]] expresses the common scholarly view that the words (apparently) crept into the Latin text of the New Testament during the Early Middle Ages, &amp;quot;[possibly] as one of those medieval glosses but were then written into the text itself by a careless copyist. [[Erasmus]] omitted them from his first edition; but when a storm of protest arose because the omission seemed to threaten the doctrine of the Trinity, he put them back in the third and later editions, whence they also came into the [[Textus Receptus]], &#039;the received text&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most New Testament scholars today believe that the Comma was [[Interpolation (manuscripts)|inserted]] into the Old Latin text based on a [[gloss]] to that text, with the original gloss dating to the 3rd or 4th century, as expressed with some qualifications by [[Bruce M. Metzger|Bruce Metzger]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These theories generally consider the verse as not in the Bible of Cyprian. The acceptance of the possibility of Cyprian reading the verse in his Bible impels a more difficult conjecture of very early interpolation, essentially before the Arian and Sabellian doctrinal battles.  Yet it is those doctrinal battles which are generally given as supplying the motive for the proposed interpolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Forgery====&lt;br /&gt;
Most opponents of the Comma as inauthentic view the verse as having arisen by a sequence of events involving scribal difficulties and error. Often this is a staged understanding, beginning with an interpretation placed as a margin commentary.  The margin note is later erroneously brought into the text by a scribe who mistakenly thought the margin note indicated a superior alternate reading or correction. Those types of proposed scenarios are based on the limitations inherent in laborious hand-copying and do not have to impugn motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the accusations of deliberate textual tampering and forgery for doctrinal purposes are based on scribes making deliberate changes away from the original text. A number of writers have theories of direct forgery as the motive for the insertion of the Comma into the text.  Some of these theories were developed after the 1883 Priscillian discovery and fingered Priscillian as the culprit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Voltaire]] wrote that the verse was inserted at the time of Constantine. &amp;quot;Lactantius...It was about this time that, among the very violent disputes on the Trinity, this famous verse was inserted in the First Epistle of St. John: “There are three that bear witness in earth—the word or spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The accusation against the verse by [[Edward Gibbon]] in 1781, while stating &amp;quot;the Scriptures themselves were profaned by their rash and sacrilegious hands&amp;quot; stops short of a direct accusation of forgery by also discussing marginal notes and allegorical interpretation. In response to Gibbon, George Travis noted the lack of forgery accusations before the Reformation-era debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1813, Unitarian [[Thomas Belsham]] accused the verse of being an &amp;quot;impious forgery...spurious and fictitious&amp;quot;. In &#039;&#039;Calm Inquiry&#039;&#039; in 1817, Belsham had the verse as a &amp;quot;palpable forgery&amp;quot; and his student, Unitarian minister Israel Worsley, for more emphasis wrote of &amp;quot;a gross and a palpable forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next decades, the forgery accusation was generally made outside the context of textual analysis, usually by Unitarians and freethinkers, such as Robert Taylor. author of the Manifesto of the Christian Evidence Society. [http://deila.dickinson.edu/theirownwords/author/BiererE.htm Everard Bierer] took this approach &amp;quot;This bold interpolation shows conclusively what Trinitarian fanaticism in the Dark Ages would do, and leaves us to imagine what renderings it probably gave to many other texts, and especially somewhat obscure ones on the same subject.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1888, [[Philip Schaff]], church historian who worked on the American committee of the Revision, brought the accusation to the mainstream, &amp;quot;Erasmus .. omitted in his Greek Testament the forgery of the three witnesses&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Charles Taze Russell]] in 1899 made his accusation specific and the forgery late: &amp;quot;the spurious words were no doubt interpolated by some over-zealous monk, who felt sure of the (Trinity) doctrine himself, and thought that the holy spirit had blundered in not stating the matter in the Scriptures: his intention, no doubt, was to help God and the truth out of a difficulty by perpetrating a fraud.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare]] was a textual scholar who wrote in 1910 a section specifically about &amp;quot;famous orthodox corruptions&amp;quot;, including  &amp;quot;The text of the &#039;&#039;three witnesses&#039;&#039; a doctrinal forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Preserved Smith]] in 1920 called the verse &amp;quot;a Latin forgery of the fourth century, possibly due to Priscillian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gordon Campbell, author of &#039;&#039;Bible: The Story of the King James Version 1611-2011&#039;&#039; asserts that the Comma is &amp;quot;a medieval forgery inserted into Bibles to support a trinitarian doctrine that had been erected on a disconcertingly thin biblical base.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the modern &amp;quot;orthodox corruption&amp;quot; view of Bart Ehrman has increased the forgery claims, especially on the Internet.  Ehrman calls the Comma &amp;quot;the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.&amp;quot; Ehrman posits his other &#039;&#039;corruptions&#039;&#039; as around the 2nd century, so Ehrman is considering the Comma as exceptional and placing the &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of the Comma in the 300s or 400s, close to Priscillian&#039;s verse usage and citation as from John.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Opponents of the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
====Daniel Wallace====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Daniel Wallace]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[James White]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and James White]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bart Ehrman]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bart Ehrman]] calls the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
:“the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the Trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt; Bart D. Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture: The Effect of Early Christological Controversies on the Text of the New Testament (New York: Oxford University Press, 2011), 52.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehrman states that the Trinity is affected without this verse: &lt;br /&gt;
:“the doctrine of the Trinity must be inferred from a range of passages combined to show that Christ is God, as is the Spirit and the Father, and that there is, nonetheless, only one God. This passage, in contrast states the doctrine directly and succinctly.”  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Bart D. Ehrman, Misquoting Jesus: The Story Behind who Changed the Bible and Why, SanFrancisco, Harper Collins, 2005, 81.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====J. K. Elliott====&lt;br /&gt;
J. K. Elliott a modern textual critic says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;By using criteria such as the above the critic may reach a conclusion in discussing textual variants and be able to say which variant is the original reading. However, it is legitimate to ask: can a reading be accepted as genuine if it is supported by only one ms.? There is no reason why an original reading should not have been preserved in only one ms. but obviously a reading can be accepted with greater confidence, when it has stronger support&amp;quot; Even Kurt Aland says: &amp;quot;Theoretically, the original readings can be hidden in a single ms. thus standing alone against the rest of tradition,&amp;quot; and Tasker has a similar comment: &amp;quot;The possibility must be left open that in some cases the true reading may have been preserved in only a few witnesses or even in a single relatively late witness.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Effect of Recent Textual Criticism upon New Testament Studies,&amp;quot; The Background of the New Testament and its Eschatology, ed. W. D. Davies and D. Daube (Cambridge: The Cambridge University Press, 1956)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====NIV Study Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
The NIV Study Bible states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:7 For there are three that testify: 8 the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Marginal notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You will notice that the following phrase (Johannine Comma) is removed from their translation, ‘in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. 8 And there are three that testify on earth:’. &lt;br /&gt;
This phrase appears in the marginal notes with this comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘not found in any Greek manuscript before the fourteenth century’.&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the footnote section of their Bible they have the following comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…some older English versions add the words found in the NIV text note. But the addition is not found in any Greek manuscript or New Testament translation prior to the fourteenth century.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richard Muller====&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Muller who holds the P. J. Zondervan Chair for Doctoral Studies as professor of historical theology at Calvin Theological Seminary, and has a Ph.D. from Duke University, talks about the Johannine Comma, the text of 1 John 5:5-8. Here are sentences in favor of this trinitarian text:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Of the early sixteenth-century editions of the Greek text of the New Testament, the [[Complutensian Polyglot]]t (1504-1514) includes the phrase. . . . Later editions [of [[Erasmus]]] (1527 and 1536) also include the &amp;quot;comma.&amp;quot; [[Erasmus]]&#039; third edition was followed on this point by both Stephanus (1546, 1549, 1550) and Beza (1565; with annotations, 1582). . . . Reformed theologians, following out the line of Erasmus, Stephanus, and Beza, tended to accept the text as genuine and, indeed, to use it as an integral part of their trinitarian theology. . . . In the theological works of the seventeenth-century orthodox---on the model provided by Calvin and Beza---the Johannine &amp;quot;comma&amp;quot; appears frequently, without question or comment, as one Johannine text among others cited in a catena of texts from the Gospel, the Apocalypse, and the epistles as grounds of the doctrine of the Trinity. Often the phrase is simply cited without comment as a supporting text, while some of the high orthodox writers note that it was cited by Cyprian---thus, by implication, refuting the arguments concerning its extremely late date. . . . Turretin noted that Erasmus had located the passage in a &amp;quot;most ancient British codex&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;most praiseworthy editions, the Complutensian, the Antwerp, Arias Montanus, R. Stephanus, and Walton, which have all utilized the best codices, have the phrase. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Post Reformation Reformed Dogmatics, Volume 2, Holy Scripture: The Cognitive Foundation of Theology.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Roman Catholics====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1599 AD|1599]] [[Jakub Wujek Bible]] (Translated from Polish):&lt;br /&gt;
:The [Non Trinitarian] Anabaptists cast doubt on this whole verse, saying that it was not in the old Greek books, because some ancient writers do not mention it. But for us, more important is the testimony of the universal Church, which openly reads these words at the altar on Low Sunday (Dominica in Albis). This same passage is cited by St. Cyprian, in De Unitate Ecclesiae; Athanasius in Book 1 to Theophilus and also in his disputation with Arius at the Council of Nicaea; Pope Hyginus in his first letter; Pope John II in his letter to Valerius; St. Jerome in the prologue to the Canonical Epistles; Idacius in his book against Varimundus; Eugenius of Carthage as cited by Victor in Book 2 of the Vandal Persecution; and Fulgentius in Contra Objectiones Arianorum. Thus, we have the clear Word of God against the Arians and Samosatenes, about the distinction of the three divine Persons and their unity in divinity and nature: that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are three Persons, and yet one God.&amp;quot; ([https://archive.org/details/biblia-lacinsko-polska-t.-4-1887_202205/page/750/mode/1up Page 751])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original [[1610 AD|1610]] Douai-Rheims says:&lt;br /&gt;
:7. (Three which giue testimonie.) An expresse place for the distinction of three persons, &amp;amp; the vnitie of nature and essence in the B. Trinitie: against the Arians and other like Heretikes, who haue in diuers ages found them selues so pressed with these plaine Scriptures, that they haue (as it is thought) altered and corrupted the text both in Greeke and Latin many waies: euen as the Protestants handle those textes that make against them. But because we are not now troubled with Arianisme so much as with Caluinisme, we neede not stand vpon the varietie of readings or expositions of this passage. See S. Hierom in his epistle put before the 7 Canonical or Catholike Epistles.([https://archive.org/details/1610A.d.DouayOldTestament1582A.d.RheimsNewTestament_176 New Testament Page 687])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cornelius a Lapide (d. [[1637 AD]]) has:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;S. Jerome (Pref. in Epist. Canon.) observes that this verse had been erased by unbelievers, i.e. the Arians, from some Greek copies. Therefore it is not found in the Syriac, Clement of Alexandria, Bede, åcumenius, and some others. It is, however, the constant reading of the Latin Bibles, and the more correct Greek MSS. and of many of the ancients, SS. Athanasius, Augustine, Jerome, Cyprian, the Lateran Council, at which Greeks were present. Therefore it is certain that these words are to be taken as canonical Scripture.&amp;quot; [http://www.catholicapologetics.info/scripture/newtestament/1john5.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1649 AD|1649]] Douay Catechism reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 7. What means the unity and trinity of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. It means, that in God there is but one only divine nature or essence, and that in the same one and divine nature there &lt;br /&gt;
are three persons, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 8. How show you that? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. Out of John, v. 7. There are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these &lt;br /&gt;
three are one.&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/stream/The1649DouayCatechismTubervilleHenryD.D.4515/The%201649%20Douay%20Catechism%20-%20Tuberville%2C%20Henry%2C%20D.D._4515_djvu.txt]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haydock&#039;s Commentary (1859) quotes from [[Robert Witham]] (d. [[1738 AD]]) and said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The Socinians object that this verse is wanting in many Greek manuscripts; and even Erasmus in one edition, and Mr. Simon in his Critics, have questioned it, or rejected it, as a false reading, but without any sufficient proofs and grounds, as hath been shewn by many learned Catholics, and also by Protestant writers, who receive in their translations this verse as canonical. It is easy to account for the omission of this verse; for as both the seventh and eighth verse begin and end with the same words, this gave occasion to the oversight and omission of the transcribers, whereas it is not credible that such a whole verse could be added. And that it was only by the mistake and oversight of transcribers may further appear, because we find part of the seventh verse, to wit, and these three are one, cited by Tertullian, lib. contra Praxeam. chap. xxiii. p. 515. Ed. Rig. and twice by St. Cyprian, Epist. 73. ad Jubaianum. p. 125. Ed. Rig. in the Oxford Edition, p. 310. and in his Treatise de Unit. Ecclesiĉ, p. 181. Ed. Rigal. and in the Oxford Ed. p. 79, where also Dr. Fell defends this verse of St. John to be genuine. Tertullian and St. Cyprian wrote long before the dispute with the Arians. The Socinians also object that this passage is not brought by St. Athanasius and some other fathers against the Arians, which they could scarce have omitted had they read this verse, but this only proves that this omission had happened in some manuscripts in their time, or, as some conjecture, that the Arians had corrupted some copies. St. Fulgentius made use of it against the Arians, and also others about that time. See the Benedictines of St. Maur against Mr. Simon, in the first tome of St. Jerome, p. 1670. Both Catholics and Protestants, after a diligent examination, have received this verse, which is found in the best manuscripts. See Greek Testament at Amsterdam, in the year 1711.[A.D. 1711.]&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/details/bim_eighteenth-century_annotations-on-the-new-t_1730_2/page/431/mode/1up]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, 1897, the Holy Office (now known as the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith) issued this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To the question: “Whether it can safely be denied, or at least called into doubt that the text of St. John in the first epistle, chapter 5, verse 7, is authentic, which read as follows: ‘And there are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one?’ “—the response was given on January 13, 1897: In the negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the faithful could not deny or cast into doubt that the text of the Johannine Comma belonged in the First Letter of John. Thirty years later, on June 2, 1927, the same Holy Office reversed this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“This decree was passed to check the audacity of private teachers who attributed to themselves the right either of rejecting entirely the authenticity of the Johannine comma, or at least of calling it into question by their own final judgment. But it was not meant at all to prevent Catholic writers from investigating the subject more fully and, after weighing the arguments accurately on both sides, with that and temperance which the gravity of the subject requires, from inclining toward an opinion in opposition to its authenticity, provided they professed that they were ready to abide by the judgment of the Church, to which the duty was delegated by Jesus Christ not only of interpreting Holy Scripture but also of guarding it faithfully.” (Denzinger 569-570)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic writers were then allowed to express their opposition to the authenticity of the Johannine Comma, provided that they would abide by any future judgment of the Church on the matter. That future judgment came in 1979 with the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata (New Vulgate) by St. Pope John Paul II:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“…the old text of the Vulgate edition was taken into consideration word for word, namely, whenever the original texts are accurately rendered, such as they are found in modern critical editions; however the text was prudently improved, whenever it departs from them or interprets them less correctly. For this reason Christian biblical Latinity was used so that a just evaluation of tradition might be properly combined with the legitimate demands of critical science prevailing in these times.“ (Scripturarum Thesaurus | St. John Paul II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata, the Church ruled, at least implicitly, on the Johannine Comma by removing it from the text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quia tres sunt, qui testificantur:  Spiritus et aqua et sanguis; et hi tres in unum sunt. 1 John 5:7-8 Nova Vulgata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Elijah Hixson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main article: [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doctrinal Issues, Trinitarianism, Unitarianism, Arianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theories of both authenticity and spuriousness often interweave doctrinal and Christology concerns as part of their analysis of &#039;Origins&#039;, how the verse developed and was either dropped or added to Bible lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Guyse]] gave a summary in the [http://archive.org/stream/practicalexposit06guys#page/156/mode/2up Practical Expositor] that was a type of model for many of the later doctrinal expositions by those defending authenticity from a Trinitarian perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Trinitarians&#039;&#039; therefore had less occasion to interpolate this verse, than the &#039;&#039;Antitrinitarians&#039;&#039; had to take it out of the sacred canon, if any, on either side, can be supposed to be so very wicked as to make such an attempt ; and it is much more likely that (Guyse describes homoeoteleuton or other omission) than that any should be so daring as designedly to add it to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often those who oppose authenticity take the position that the Comma was included in the  [[Textus Receptus]] (TR) compiled by [[Erasmus of Rotterdam]] because of its doctrinal importance in supporting [[Trinitarianism]]. The passage is often viewed as an explicit reference to the [[Trinity]] of [[God the Father|Father]], [[Jesus|Son]] and [[Holy Spirit]], with notable exceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether Trinitarian doctrine is supported by, and dependent on, the heavenly witnesses is an ongoing dispute. Theophilus Lindsay, a Unitarian who opposed the authenticity of the verse, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;passage of scripture ... the only one which can be brought for any shew or semblance of proof of a Trinity in Unity proof of a Trinity in Unity, of three persons being one God, is 1 John v. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And some defenders of authenticity place doctrinal Christology issues as only auxiliary or secondary, considering the primary issue to be the integrity of scripture.  Nathaniel Ellsworth Cornwall wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:The genuineness of I. John, v. 7, then, is here maintained, not to secure a proof-text of the doctrine of the Trinity, but to preserve the integrity of Holy Scripture. As a proof-text it would be less important than many others if it were wholly unquestioned. But as a part of Holy Scripture it is to be defended with all diligence ... it is rather the integrity of Holy Scripture than the doctrine of the Trinity that is involved in the question of the genuineness of I. John, v. 7 ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Euthymius Zigabenus====&lt;br /&gt;
The early 12th cent commentary on the Letters of John by Zigabenus did not read contain the Johannine Comma. &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/Viewer.aspx?ref=add_ms_11871_f003r] &lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/2012/01/manuscript-revision-in-harmony-with.html]&lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/search/label/COMMA%20JOHANNEUM]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manuscript Evidence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History of modern study==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:GRIESBACH_1859_New_Testament_JOHANNEUM_COMMA.png|200px|thumb|[http://books.google.com/books?id=gf42AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA531 Hē Kainē Diathēkē 1859], with [[Johann Jakob Griesbach|Griesbach&#039;s]] text of the &#039;&#039;New Testament&#039;&#039;. The English note is from the 1859 editor, with reasons for omitting the Comma Johanneum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Armenian==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Որովհետեւ երեք են որ [երկնքումը վկայում են, Հայրը եւ * Բանը եւ Սուրբ Հոգին. Եւ * այս երեքը մի են։ &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Եւ երեք են որ երկրումը] վկայում են. Հոգին, եւ ջուրը, եւ արիւնը. Եւ այս երեքը միաբան են։ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1437 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· (Bryennios)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν/οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν/τῷ οὐρανῷ,/ὁ πατήρ, καὶ/ὁ λόγος, καὶ/τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ/οἱ τρεῖς εῖς/τὸ ἕν εἰσι· (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1519 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ ἇιμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.&lt;br /&gt;
* 1522 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, πατὴρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιου, καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν. (Erasmus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1550 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν (Stephanus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1588 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· (Beza&lt;br /&gt;
* 1598 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν. (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Tischendorf 8th Ed)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσὶν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1904 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν (Greek Orthodox)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (NA27)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2000 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Byzantine/Majority Text)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Tyndale House)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Latin==&lt;br /&gt;
* 215 - &amp;quot;Ita connexus Patris in Filio et Filii in Paracleto, tres efficit coharentes, alterum ex altere, qui tres unum sunt, non unus, quomodo dictum est, Ego et Pater unum sumus.&amp;quot; (Tertullian)&lt;br /&gt;
* 750 - Et spiritus est veritas quia tres sunt qui testimonium dant spiritus et aqua et sanguis. et tres unum sunt. Sicut etiam in caelum tres sunt pater. verbum. et spiritus. et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - Quonium tres sunt qui testimonium dant [in celo: pater: verbum: et spiritus sanctus: &amp;amp; hi tres unum sunt. 8 Et tres sunt qui oooo testimoniuʒ dant in terra:] Spiritus agua &amp;amp; sanguis. (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Dutch==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1531 AD|1531]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuych gheuen inden hemel, die vader, twoort, ende die heylige geest, ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuych geuen inder aerde, die geest, ende twater, ende bloet, ende dese drie zijn een. ([[Vorsterman Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1542 AD|1542]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie sijnder, die daer inden hemel getuyge geuen, Die vader, dat woort, ende die heylige geest. Ende dese drie sijn een, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Ende drye sijnder die daer getuyge geuen inder aerden, die geest, dat water ende dat bloet, ende die drie sijn een. ([[Liesvelt Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1548 AD|1548]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drij isser die ghetuyghenis gheuen inden hemel. Die vader, dwoert, ende die heylighe gheest, ende dese drij sijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;Ende drij esser die ghetuyghenis gheuen op deerde. Den gheest, dwater, ende tbloet, ende dese drij sijn een. ([[Leuven Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die daer getuychenisse geuen op Aerden, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; De Gheest, ende dat Water, ende dat Bloet, ende die drie zijn by malcanderen. ([[Biestkensbible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1562 AD|1562]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want dry zijnder die ghetuygenisse gheuen h+ inden Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende de heylighe Gheest, ende die dry zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende dry zijnder die ghetuyghenisse gheuen op der Aerden: de Gheest, ende het water, ende het bloet: ende die dry zijn tot eenen. ([[Deux-Aes Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1637 AD|1637]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want Drie zijn er, Die getuigen in den hemel, de Vader, het Woord en de Heilige Geest; en deze Drie zijn Een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; En drie zijn er, die getuigen op de aarde, de Geest, en het water, en het bloed; en die drie zijn tot een.  ([[Statenvertaling]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1648 AD|1648]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuygen in den Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende heylige Geest: ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuygen op Aerden, de Geest, ende het Water, ende het Bloet: ende b die drie zijn by malkanderen. ([[Visscher Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in English==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1380 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1395 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1534 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For ther are thre which beare recorde in heuen the father the worde and the wholy goost. And these thre are one) (Tyndale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1535 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen: the father, the worde, and the holy goost, &amp;amp; these thre are one.) (Coverdale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1549 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holye Ghoste. And these thre are one.) (Matthew&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1557 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1560 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three, which beare record in the earth, the spirit, and the water and the blood: and these three agree in one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1568 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holy ghost, and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three which beare recorde in earth, the spirite, and water, and blood, and these three agree in one. (The Bishops&#039; Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1611 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that beare record in heauen, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1750 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that give testimony on earth: the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three are one. (Douay-Rheims Bible, Challoner revision)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1769 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.(Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1833 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. (Websters)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1855 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three who testify in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. (Calvin)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1890 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For they that bear witness are three: (Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1898 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; because three are who are testifying in the heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these -- the three -- are one; (YLT)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three bearing witness in Heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who bear witness on the earth: The Spirit, and the water, and the blood; and the three are to the one. (LITV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in French==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1644 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Car il y en a trois qui tesmoignent au ciel; le Pere, la Parole, &amp;amp; le Saint Esprit: &amp;amp; ces trois sont vne mesme chose. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Aussi y en at-il trois qui tesmoignent en la terre; l’Esprit, &amp;amp; l’eau, &amp;amp; le sang: &amp;amp; ces trois se rapportent a cette chose vnique-là.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in German==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1350 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent in d&#039; erden d&#039; geist wazz&#039; un bluet, und dis drei sint ainz. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; und drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent i dem himel. det vat&#039;. d&#039; sun od&#039; daz wort, un d&#039; hilige geist. und dis drie sint ainez. ([[Augsburger Bible]][https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0008/bsb00087191/images/index.html?id=00087191&amp;amp;seite=299&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1466 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind die gebent gezeug auf der erde, der geist, wasser, ond blut, ond dise drey seind ein. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnd drey seind die gebent gezeug im himel, der vatter, das wort, ond der heilig geist; ond dise drey seind ein. (Mentelin Bible[https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0003/bsb00036981/images/index.html?id=00036981&amp;amp;seite=794&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1475 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub auff der erde, d&#039;geyst, das wasser, on de blut, ond dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Vnd drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind die da beget gezugknusb auff der erde,d&#039; geyst, das wasser, ond das blut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vn dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns.  (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; was dry sind die da gebet gezugknusz off o erde der geyst, das wasser, ond das plut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel Der vatter, das wort, on der heylig geyst, onnd dise dry sind eins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1477 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drei seind die do gebent gezeugknub auff d&#039;erd, d&#039;geyst, de wasser on de plut, on dise drei sind eins &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un drei seind die do gebent zeugknub i himel.  Der vater de wort on d&#039;heylig geyst.  ond dise drei seind eins. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1478 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wente dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse in dem hemmel.  de vadeer. dat word, vnde de hillighe gheyst. vnde desse dre sint een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnde dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse vp der erden. de gheyst. dat water. vnde dat bloed. vnde desse dre sint een. (Kolner Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1483 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind, Sy da geben gezewgknub auff der erde, der geyst, de wasser, und daz blut, und dise drey sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezewgknub im hymel.  Der vater, das wort, un der heylig geyst, on dise drey seind eins. (Anton Koberger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1485 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind, die da geben gezewgknub auff der ere, d&#039;geist das wasser, ond das Blut, onnd dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Unnd drey sind dye da geben gezewgknub imm hymel.  Der vatter das wort, ond der heilig geist, und dyse drey seind eins. (Johann Reinhard de Gruningen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1490 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wann drey sind, die da geben gezeugknub auff der erde, der geyst, das wasser, onnd auch de blutt, onnd dise drey sind eyns. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezeugknub im hymmel.  Der vater, das wortt, onnd der heylige geyst, on dise drey sind eins. (Johann Schonsperger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Arabic==&lt;br /&gt;
*5:6 هذا هو الذي اتى بماء و دم يسوع المسيح لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء و الدم و الروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق&lt;br /&gt;
*5:7 فان الذين يشهدون في السماء هم ثلاثة الاب و الكلمة و الروح القدس و هؤلاء الثلاثة هم واحد&lt;br /&gt;
*5:8 و الذين يشهدون في الارض هم ثلاثة الروح و الماء و الدم و الثلاثة هم في الواحد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Italian==&lt;br /&gt;
* Poiché tre sono quelli che rendono testimonianza nel cielo: il Padre, la Parola e lo Spirito Santo; e questi tre sono uno. Tre ancora sono quelli che rendono testimonianza sulla terra: lo Spirito, l&#039;acqua e il sangue; e questi tre sono d&#039;accordo come uno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modern English Versions that omit the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
:“Because those who testify are three:” (A Conservative Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because three are the Ones testifying:” (Analytical-Literal Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who give their testimony [about Jesus]:” (An Understandable Version-The New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (American Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is true.” (Bible Basic English) &lt;br /&gt;
:“In fact, there are three who tell about it.” (Contemporary English Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses -” (The Complete Jewish Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Common Edition, New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For they that bear witness are three:” (Darby) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that bear witness:” (English Majority Text Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (English Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (Good News Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (God&#039;s Word) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (Holman Christian Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (The Hebrew Names Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three witnesses-” (International Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who testified; because the Spirit is the truth.” (Living Oracles New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“A triple testimony:” (The Message) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New American Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So there are three witnesses that tell us about Jesus:” (New Century Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify,” (NET Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that give witness about Jesus.” (New International Reader&#039;s Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New International Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So we have these three witnesses -” (New Living Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that testify:” (New Revised Standard Version Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because there are three who bear witness:” (The Scriptures 1998) &lt;br /&gt;
:“It is a three-fold testimony--” (Twentieth Century New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who bear witness,” (Updated Bible Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (World English Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of books have been devoted to the comma, including: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of I John V, 7 from the Objections of M. Griesbach]&#039;&#039; by [[Thomas Burgess]] ([[1821 AD|1821]], London); &#039;&#039;Das Comma Ioanneum: Auf Seine Hewrkunft Untersucht&#039;&#039; The Johannine Comma, an examination of its origin by Karl Künstle (1905, Frieburg, Switz.); &#039;&#039;[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d Letters to Mr. Archdeacon George Travis in answer to his Defence of the Three Heavenly Witnesses]&#039;&#039; by [[Richard Porson]] ([[1790 AD|1790]], London); &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJA A New Plea for the Authenticity of the Text of the Three Heavenly Witnesses or Porson&#039;s Letters to Travis Eclectically Examined]&#039;&#039; by Rev. [[Charles Forster]] ([[1867 AD|1867]], London), &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of The Controversy respecting the Three Heavenly Witnesses, I John V.7]&#039;&#039; ˈ by &#039;Criticus&#039; [Rev. William Orme] (1830, London), reprinted (1872, Boston, &amp;quot;a new edition, with notes and an appendix by [[Ezra Abbot]]&amp;quot; ); and &#039;&#039;The Three Witnesses – the disputed text in St. John, considerations new and old&#039;&#039; by Henry T. Armfield (1893, London); and many more.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[2]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johanneum Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7 by Martin A. Shue|Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7]] by Martin A. Shue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1. Such as [[Grantly Mcdonald]], [[James White]], and [[Barry Hofstetter]].&lt;br /&gt;
* 2. A list of 46 &amp;quot;Treatises on the genuineness of the disputed clause in I John V.7,8&amp;quot; appears in &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures&amp;quot; by [[Thomas Hartwell Horne]] (2nd ed. 1836, Philadelphia) vol. 2, Part II, Chap. III, page 80–83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.jesus-is-lord.com/1john57.htm Anonymous Author on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://sites.google.com/site/kjvtoday/home/translation-issues/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today: 1 John 5:7] A fuller picture of the corruption of 1 John 5:6-7. (Includes photographs of manuscripts and other visual aids)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.1john57.com/1john57.htm A complete list of New Testament manuscripts that verify 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comma_Johanneum Wikipedia Article on Comma Johanneum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://johanninecomma.blogspot.com/ Johannine Comma Blogspot]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ef-024cmt3wC&amp;amp;pg=PA148&amp;amp;lpg=PA148&amp;amp;dq=is%20there%20a%20grammatical%20solecism%20at%201%20John%205%3A7&amp;amp;source=bl&amp;amp;ots=Pq8hirSgA5&amp;amp;sig=ACfU3U3ikigcYTRDGI8NJeeixarhNi-YPw&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;ved=2ahUKEwjWr6nMhaLvAhUijuYKHU61DS84ChDoATAJegQIBhAC&amp;amp;fbclid=IwAR3csGCnWm7t_3gYjufatBhYZKtExxFmrr6Bkm1_C09SBa9tmQqxtMBWkIc#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Treatise on the Trinity; in which it is demonstrated that there are Three Persons, or hypostases, in the Godhead, all co-eternal, co-equal, and co-essential, etc] Robert CRAIG (A.M., of Frescati.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://earlywritings.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=9390 Sryiac Information on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374253</id>
		<title>Johannine Comma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Johannine_Comma&amp;diff=374253"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T11:13:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Textus Receptus reading of 1 John 5:7-8]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus 1 John 5.7 omitted.jpg|right|thumb|x300|1 John 5.7-8 with the Textus Receptus reading omitted]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Also [[Index of Johannine Comma articles]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039; &amp;amp; &#039;&#039;[[1 John 5:8]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Johannine Comma (Latin: &#039;&#039;Comma Johanneum&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;Johannine Clause&amp;quot;) is a textual variant found in at 1 John 5:7–8 in the [[First Epistle of John]]. The passage appears in the [[Textus Receptus]], the [[King James Version]], the [[Latin Vulgate]], and numerous historical editions of the New Testament, but is absent from the majority of extant Greek manuscripts although only three manuscripts before 850 AD have the 1 John 5:7–8 section, Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and Alexandrinus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage is commonly known as the Johannine Comma, the Comma Johanneum, the Heavenly Witnesses, or the Three Heavenly Witnesses. Although frequently identified simply as &amp;quot;1 John 5:7&amp;quot;, the textual issue extends across both verses 7 and 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The authenticity of the Johannine Comma has been debated continuously since the sixteenth century and remains one of the most discussed textual variants in New Testament studies. The debate touches upon manuscript evidence, textual criticism, translation history, patristic citations, the preservation of Scripture, and the doctrine of the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern critical scholars generally regard the Comma as a later interpolation, citing its absence from most extant Greek manuscripts and eastern versions. Defenders of the passage argue for its authenticity on the basis of Latin manuscript evidence, early church citations, grammatical considerations, historical testimony, and theories explaining its disappearance from portions of the Greek manuscript tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its theological significance and its influence on the history of Bible translation, the Johannine Comma has generated an extensive scholarly literature spanning more than five centuries and remains a focal point in discussions concerning the text of the New Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comma Johanneum displayed in Greek, Latin, and English==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;bold print&#039;&#039;&#039; is the Johannine Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greek (1598 Greek of Beza):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7.ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι·&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8.&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latin (Clementine Edition of the Vulgate): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in caelo pater verbum et spiritus sanctus et hi tres unum sunt&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; spiritus et aqua et sanguis et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English ([[King James Version|Authorized King James Version]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that bear record &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;in heaven&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost:&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and these three are one.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:8. &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;And there are three that bear witness in earth&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible version without the Johannine Comma. ([[New American Standard Bible|New American Standard]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:7. For there are three that testify:&lt;br /&gt;
:8. the Spirit and the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although technically the Comma refers to text that overlaps verses 7 and 8, it is common to refer to the text as verse seven, or [[1 John 5:7]]. In versions without the Comma the verse ordering depends on the version. Most common is the method used by the [[NASB]], which has the phrase &amp;quot;For...testify&amp;quot; as verse 7 and the rest &amp;quot;the Spirit...in agreement&amp;quot; as verse 8. The [[ASV]] and the [[ERV]] bring part of the traditional verse 6 down as verse 7. Weymouth splits the verses in another fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[Papyrus 9]]==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest Greek manuscript we have of [[1 John]] is 2nd-3rd century A.D.. [[Image:C3945eee4633c095c5059f9a67aca5f7.png]]&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[[Papyrus 9|9]]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; which is an Oxyrhynchus Papyrus fragment 402 (P. Oxy. 402; Inv. 3736). It only contains [[1 John 4:11]]-[[1 John 4:12|12]], [[1 John 4:14|14]]-[[1 John 4:17|17]] and thus does not contain the section containing 1 John 5:7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bibles that include or omit the comma==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional [[Textus Receptus]] based Bible translations, most notably the [[Authorized King James Version]] ([[KJV]]), contain the Comma, but most modern Bible translations from the Critical Text, since 1881, such as the [[New International Version]] ([[NIV]]), the [[New American Standard Bible]] ([[NASB]]), the [[English Standard Version]] ([[ESV]]), the [[New Revised Standard Version]] ([[NRSV]]) tend to either omit the Comma entirely, or relegate it to the footnotes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the [[King James Version]] or advocate for a [[Textus Receptus]] position, frequently cite this omission as conclusive proof that modern Bibles are removing doctrinally significant verses which teach the [[Trinity]] from the Bible and such practices should be rejected on the grounds of [[Revelation 22|Revelation 22:18-19]]. Modern [[TR]] / [[KJV]] update versions tend to reflect the underlying Greek [[Textus Receptus]] such as the [[King James Version 2016 Edition]], Revised Webster Update 1995, or the [[New King James Version]] of [[1982 AD|1982]], [[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] etc. No other modern [[English Bible Versions|English Bibles]] include this passage in the main text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The justification for the comma being omitted from most modern translations of the Bible is that most Greek manuscripts do not have them. But this verse is very well attested by hundreds (perhaps thousands) of Latin manuscripts, and multiple early church quotations. Approximately 95% of Latin manuscripts of 1 John include the Comma. The main reason the lack of Greek manuscripts is often overlooked by those supporting the inclusion of the comma, is because the section without the comma creates a Greek solecism, which is a severe grammatical error. Such internal inconsistencies of Greek grammar, when the comma is omitted, are rarely mentioned by those who support its omission, and when grammatical issues are mentioned,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[1]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; they are usually shallow, or misrepresent the arguments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Catholic Church|Roman Catholic]] tradition, the Latin &#039;&#039;[[Vulgate#Nova Vulgata|Nova Vulgata]]&#039;&#039; (New Vulgate), published in [[1979 AD|1979]] following the [[Second Vatican Council]], based on the Critical Text and approved for liturgical use, does not include the Comma. Nor does the English-language &#039;&#039;[[New American Bible]].&#039;&#039; Today there are Bible translations with a Roman Catholic church imprimatur both with and without the verse, as the traditional [[Douay–Rheims Bible|Rheims New Testament]] and the [[Ronald Knox]] translation of the Vulgate include the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Greek Orthodox tradition, earlier translations into Modern Greek by [[Maximos of Gallipoli|Maximus Callipolites]], printed in 1638 for [[Cyril Lucaris|Cyrillus Lucaris]], and by [[Neophytos Vamvas|Neophytus Vamvas]] completed in 1850, include the Comma in the text. The editions of the ZWH Brotherhood and [http://www.myriobiblos.gr/bible/ Antoniades] have the Comma in the main text in a smaller font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;[[Cambridge Paragraph Bible| Cambridge Paragraph Bible of the authorized English version]]&#039;&#039;, an edition of the King James Version published in 1873, and edited by noted textual scholar [[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|F.H.A. Scrivener]], one of the translators of the [[English Revised Version]], set the [http://www.archive.org/stream/cambridgeparagra00scri#page/232/mode/2up Comma] in [[Italic type|italics]] to reflect its disputed authenticity.  Few later Authorized Version editions retained this formatting.  The [http://sceti.library.upenn.edu/sceti/printedbooksNew/index.cfm?TextID=kjbible&amp;amp;PagePosition=1483 AV-1611 page] and almost all AV editions use a normal font.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the widespread use of the [[Textus Receptus]] ([[TR]]) as the principal source-language text for Bible editions, with the widespread use of the Geneva and then the [[Authorized Version]], the Comma is contained in most Bible editions and printings published from [[1522 AD|1522]] until the latter part of the nineteenth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Support for the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Textus Receptus Diagram Johannine Comma2.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Textus Receptus reading of the Johannine Comma, with red letters indicating the omitted words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Critical Text Diagram Johannine Comma.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Diagram of the Critical Text reading of Johannine Comma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]] appears is the large majority of reformation bibles, but is lacking in most modern versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latin Manuscripts====&lt;br /&gt;
Over 90% Vulgate mss have the comma. The earliest Vulgate manuscript is about 545 AD, Fuldensis (first published in the 1800s). Codex Fuldensis includes the Prologue to the Canonical Epistles which directly chastises unfaithful translators who have omitted the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Church Fathers====&lt;br /&gt;
The Council of Carthage in 481 AD included hundreds of Bishops who specifically give the verse, with special emphasis, in the doctrinal battles contra the Arians under Huneric. In their situation they where they faced with persecution and would have been extra careful to stick with accepted scripture. In his Letters to Edward Gibbon (1785) George Travis points says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;That it may appear more clear than the light, that the divinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, is one, see it proved by the Evangelist St. John, who writes thus: &amp;quot; There are three who bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.&amp;quot; [http://books.google.com/books?id=QwcrAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA45]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of other references (Fulgentius .. book on Trinity to Felix Notarius contra Arians .. and the Greek writing on the disputation between Athanasius and Arius attributed to Maximus the Confessor are two. Plus the 400s-Carthage period actually has more than one source.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	Old Latin ms r has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000s AD miniscule 635 has it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Clement of Alexandria]]====&lt;br /&gt;
There are two main sections of Clement&#039;s work that are discussed concerning the Johanneum Comma, &#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tertullian====&lt;br /&gt;
200 AD	Tertullian wrote &amp;quot;which three are one&amp;quot; based on the verse in his Against Praxeas, chapter 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cyprian of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
250 AD	Cyprian of Carthage, wrote, &amp;quot;And again, of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost it is written: &amp;quot;And the three are One&amp;quot; in his On The Lapsed, On the Novatians&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Priscillian====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Priscillian referred to it [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. xviii, p. 6.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Idacius Clarus====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Idacius Clarus referred to it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 62, col. 359.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Athanasius====&lt;br /&gt;
350 AD	Athanasius referred to it in his De Incarnatione&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Aurelius Augustine====&lt;br /&gt;
398 AD	Aurelius Augustine used it to defend Trinitarianism in De Trinitate against the heresy of Sabellianism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Council of Carthage====&lt;br /&gt;
415 AD	Council of Carthage appealed to 1 John 5:7 when debating the Arian belief (Arians didn&#039;t believe in the deity of Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====African writers====&lt;br /&gt;
450-530 AD Several orthodox African writers quoted the verse when defending the doctrine of the Trinity against the gainsaying of the Vandals. These writers are: &lt;br /&gt;
::A) Vigilius Tapensis in &amp;quot;Three Witnesses in Heaven&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
::B) Victor Vitensis in his Historia persecutionis [Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Academia Litterarum Vindobonensis, vol. vii, p. 60.] &lt;br /&gt;
::C) Fulgentius in &amp;quot;The Three Heavenly Witnesses&amp;quot; [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 65, col. 500.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cassiodorus====&lt;br /&gt;
500 AD	Cassiodorus cited it [Patrilogiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina by Migne, vol. 70, col. 1373.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speculum====&lt;br /&gt;
550 AD	The &amp;quot;Speculum&amp;quot; has it [The Speculum is a treatise that contains some good Old Latin scriptures.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wianburgensis====&lt;br /&gt;
750 AD	Wianburgensis referred to it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jerome&#039;s Vulgate====&lt;br /&gt;
800 AD	Jerome&#039;s Vulgate has it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Armenia – Synod of Sis====&lt;br /&gt;
The Epistle of Gregory, the Bishop of Sis, to Haitho c. 1270 utilized 1 John 5:7 in the context of the use of water in the mass. The Synod of Sis of 1307 expressly cited the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Waldensians====&lt;br /&gt;
157-1400 AD	Waldensian (that is, Vaudois) Bibles have the verse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Gennadius Scholarius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Georgios Gennadius Scholarius ([[1400 AD|1400]]-[[1473 AD|1473]]) mentions the Comma in his Επιτομή κατά Εθνικων 4. XV ( p. 263 in the printed edition)[https://www.purebibleforum.com/index.php?threads/georgios-gennadios-scholarios-1400s-greek-scholar-new.1818/]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Πατρι δε και Yιωι συναριθμουσι και το Πνευμα το άγιον τα της θείας Γραφης ρητά, ως [εν τωι κατά Ματθαιον, &amp;quot;Βαπτίζοντες αυτούς εις το όνομα του Πατρός και του Υιου και του αγίου Πνεύματος&amp;quot;] και εν τηι Ιωάννου πρώτηι, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The sayings of the divine Scripture count the holy Spirit together with the Father and the Son, as [ in Matthew : &amp;quot; Baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the holy Spirit&amp;quot;], and in John&#039;s First (sc. Letter) : &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;Three are those that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word and the holy Spirit&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;. (An abridgement of (the book) Against the Gentiles 4. XV, (p. 263 in the printed edition))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Gennadius Compared to Scrivener&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...Τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τωι ουρανωι, ο Πατηρ, ο Λόγος και το Πνευμα το άγιον. (Scholarius)&lt;br /&gt;
* 7. ...τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Calvin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Calvin]] on the Comma said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;However, the passage flows better when this clause is added, and as I see that IT IS FOUND IN THE BEST AND MOST APPROVED COPIES, I am inclined to receive it as the true reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jean Crespin====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1553 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1553 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Crespin 1564 1 John 5.7.jpg|thumb|right|x300|Crespin&#039;s edition in 1564 contains the Comma.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Jean Crespin in his [[1553 AD|1553]] and his [[1564 AD|1564]] Tês Kainês Diathêkês contains the Comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jodocus Coccius====&lt;br /&gt;
Jodocus Coccius in [[1599 AD|1599]] published [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=f9t5yN0RfVIC&amp;amp;pg=PA725#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Thesaurus catholicus in quo controversiae fidei... SS. Scripturarum, conciliorum et SS. ... Patrum testimoniis... explicantur]. In it he mentions several early church writers who quote the comma, and other manuscript evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1662 Book of Common Prayer====&lt;br /&gt;
:WHATSOEVER is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.&lt;br /&gt;
:[The First Sunday after Easter. The Epistle. 1 St. John 5. 4]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Gill]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Gill]] - commenting on 1 John 5:7:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As to the old Latin interpreter, it is certain it is to be seen in many Latin manuscripts of an early date, and stands in the Vulgate Latin edition of the London Polyglot Bible: and the Latin translation, which bears the name of Jerom[e], has it, and who, in an epistle of his to Eustochium, prefixed to his translation of these canonical epistles, complains of the omission of it by unfaithful interpreters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And as to its being wanting in some Greek manuscripts, as the Alexandrian, and others, it need only be said, that it is to be found in many others; it is in an old British copy, and in the Complutensian edition, the compilers of which made use of various copies; and out of sixteen ancient copies of Robert Stephen&#039;s, nine of them had it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;And yet, after all, certain it is, that it is cited by many of them; by Fulgentius, in the beginning of the &amp;quot;sixth&amp;quot; century, against the Arians, without any scruple or hesitation; and Jerome, as before observed, has it in his translation made in the latter end of the &amp;quot;fourth&amp;quot; century; and it is cited by Athanasius about the year 350; and before him by Cyprian, in the middle, of the &amp;quot;third&amp;quot; century, about the year 250; and is referred to by Tertullian about, the year 200; and which was within a &amp;quot;hundred&amp;quot; years, or little more, of the writing of the epistle; which may be enough to satisfy anyone of the genuineness of this passage; and besides, there never was any dispute about it till Erasmus left it out in the first edition of his translation of the New Testament; and yet he himself, upon the credit of the old British copy before mentioned, put it into another edition of his translation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matthew Henry====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;We are stopped in our course by the contest there is about the genuineness of v. 7. It is alleged that many old Greek manuscripts have it not. It should seem that the critics are not agreed what manuscripts have it and what not; nor do they sufficiently inform us of the integrity and value of the manuscripts they peruse...There are some rational surmises that seem to support the present text and reading.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The seventh verse is very agreeable to the style and the theology of our apostle...Facundus acknowledges that Cyprian says that of his three it is written, Et hi tres unum sunt—and these three are one. NOW THESE ARE THE WORDS, NOT OF V. 8, BUT OF V. 7. They are not used concerning the three on earth, the Spirit, the water, and the blood; but the three in heaven, the Father, and the Word, and the Holy Ghost...If all the Greek manuscripts and ancient versions say concerning the Spirit, the water, and the blood, that in unum sunt—they agree in one, then it was not of them that Cyprian spoke, whatever variety there might be in the copies in his time, when he said it is written, unum sunt—they are one. And therefore Cyprian&#039;s words seem still to be a firm testimony to V. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it. He must be very bold and impudent who could hope to escape detection and shame; and profane too, who durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;I think, in the book of God,... the text is worthy of all acceptation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Wesley====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot; I would insist only on the direct words, unexplained, just as they lie in the text: &amp;quot;There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: And these three are one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As they lie in the text :&amp;quot; -- but here arises a question: Is that text genuine? Was it originally written by the Apostle, or inserted in later ages? Many have doubted of this; and, in particular, the great light of the Christian church, lately removed to the Church above, Bengelius, -- the most pious, the most judicious, and the most laborious, of all the modern Commentators on the New Testament. For some time he stood in doubt of its authenticity, because it is wanting in many of the ancient copies. But his doubts were removed by three considerations: (1.) That though it is wanting in many copies, yet it is found in more; and those copies of the greatest authority: -- ( 2.) That it is cited by a whole gain of ancient writers, from the time of St. John to that of Constantine. This argument is conclusive: For they could not have cited it, had it not been in the sacred canon: -- (3.) That we can easily account for its being, after that time, wanting in many copies, when we remember that Constantine&#039;s successor was a zealous Arian, who used every means to promote his bad cause, to spread Arianism throughout the empire; in particular the erasing this text out of as many copies as fell into his hands. And he so far prevailed, that the age in which he lived is commonly styled, Seculum Aranium, -- &amp;quot;the Arian age;&amp;quot; there being then only one eminent man who opposed him at the peril of his life. So that it was a proverb, Athanasius contra mundum: &amp;quot;Athanasius against the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Eugenios Voulgaris]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See main article: [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John Jortin====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1760 John Jortin wrote [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=NbQ_AAAAcAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA100&amp;amp;redir_esc=y#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false The Life of Erasmus, volume 2] in which he mentions the history of the comma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick von Nolan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;&#039;instead of &amp;quot;the Father, Word, and Spirit,&#039; the remaining passage would have been direct concessions to the Gnostics and Sabellians, who, in denying the personal difference of the Father and the Son, were equally obnoxious to those avowed adversaries, the Catholics and the Arians. Nor did the orthodox require these verses for the support of their cause; they had other passages which would accomplish all that they could effect; and without their aid, they maintained and established their tenents.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;3&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nolan gives two reasons why [[1 John 5:7]] is seemingly scanty in reference to quotations from the church fathers: One - The passage in I John 5:7 is among those like [[1 Timothy 3:16]] and Acts 20:28 that have all been tampered with in the manuscript tradition, all three having to do with the deity of Christ as &amp;quot;God.&amp;quot; Two - That the major reason for not quoting [[1 John 5:7]] was based on its wording, chiefly, purporting Jesus Christ as the &amp;quot;Word&amp;quot; instead of the &amp;quot;Son.&amp;quot; Hence, with the Sabellian heresy being debated that Jesus Christ is the Father with no distinction, [[1 John 5:7]] would further propagate that notion. Therefore it wasn&#039;t quoted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1823 Russian Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1823 AD|1823]] Ибо три свидетельствуют на небе: Отец, Слово и Святый Дух; и Сии три суть едино И три свидетельствуют. Дух, вода и кровь, и сии три об одном.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edward F. Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See main article [[Johannine Comma and Edward F. Hills]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====David Cloud====&lt;br /&gt;
David Cloud said:&lt;br /&gt;
:The first myth is that Erasmus promised to insert the verse if a Greek manuscript were produced. This is stated as follows by Bruce Metzger: “Erasmus promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum, as it is called, in future editions if a single Greek manuscript could be found that contained the passage. At length such a copy was found--or made to order” (Metzger, The Text of the New Testament, 1st and 2nd editions).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second myth is that Erasmus challenged Edward Lee to find a Greek manuscript that included 1 John 5:7. This originated with Erika Rummel in 1986 in her book Erasmus’ Annotations and was repeated by James White in 1995 (The Truth about the KJV-Only Controversy). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In A History of the Debate over 1 John 5:7,8, Michael Maynard records that H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands), has refuted both myths. de Jonge, a recognized specialist in Erasmian studies, refuted the myth of a promise in 1980, stating that Metzger’s view on Erasmus’ promise “has no foundation in Erasmus’ work. Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the difficult passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.” He has also refuted the new myth of a challenge (which Rummel devised in reaction to the burial of the promise myth). In a letter of June 13, 1995, to Maynard, de Jonge wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have checked again Erasmus’ words quoted by Erika Rummel and her comments on them in her book Erasmus’ Annotations. This is what Erasmus writes [on] in his Liber tertius quo respondet ... Ed. Lei: Erasmus first records that Lee had reproached him with neglect of the MSS. of 1 John because Er. (according to Lee) had consulted only one MS. Erasmus replies that he had certainly not used only one ms., but many copies, first in England, then in Brabant, and finally at Basle. He cannot accept, therefore, Lee’s reproach of negligence and impiety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‘Is it negligence and impiety, if I did not consult manuscripts which were simply not within my reach? I have at least assembled whatever I could assemble. Let Lee produce a Greek MS. which contains what my edition does not contain and let him show that that manuscript was within my reach. Only then can he reproach me with negligence in sacred matters.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:From this passage you can see that Erasmus does not challenge Lee to produce a manuscript etc. What Erasmus argues is that Lee may only reproach Erasmus with negligence of MSS if he demonstrates that Erasmus could have consulted any MS. in which the Comma Johanneum figured. Erasmus does not at all ask for a MS. containing the Comma Johanneum. He denies Lee the right to call him negligent and impious if the latter does not prove that Erasmus neglected a manuscript to which he had access.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In short, Rummel’s interpretation is simply wrong. The passage she quotes has nothing to do with a challenge. Also, she cuts the quotation short, so that the real sense of the passage becomes unrecognizable. She is absolutely not justified in speaking of a challenge in this case or in the case of any other passage on the subject (emphasis in original) (de Jonge, cited from Maynard, p. 383).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Jeffrey Khoo observes further: “Yale professor Roland Bainton, another Erasmian expert, agrees with de Jonge, furnishing proof from Erasmus’ own writing that Erasmus’ inclusion of 1 John 5:7f was not due to a so-called ‘promise’ but the fact that he believed ‘the verse was in the Vulgate and must therefore have been in the Greek text used by Jerome’” (Jeffrey Khoo, Kept Pure in All Ages, 2001, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Edward F. Hills, who had a doctorate in textual criticism from Harvard, testifies: “...it was not trickery that was responsible for the inclusion of the Johannine Comma in the Textus Receptus, but the usage of the Latin speaking Church” (Hills, The King James Version Defended). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the 3rd edition of The Text of the New Testament Bruce Metzger corrected his false assertion about Erasmus as follows: “What is said on p. 101 above about Erasmus’ promise to include the Comma Johanneum if one Greek manuscript were found that contained it, and his subsequent suspicion that MS 61 was written expressly to force him to do so, needs to be corrected in the light of the research of H. J. DeJonge, a specialist in Erasmian studies who finds no explicit evidence that supports this frequently made assertion” (Metzger, The Text of The New Testament, 3rd edition, p. 291, footnote 2). The problem is that this myth continues to be paraded as truth by modern version defenders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones====&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;As of 1997, the following cursive manuscripts are known to include the passage: 34, 88 (margin) 99, 105, 110, 162, 173, 181, 190, 193, 219, 220, 221, 298, 429, 629 (margin) 635, 636, and 918. Thus the list of Greek mss known to contain the &amp;quot;Comma&amp;quot; is not long, but it is longer (and growing) than many of us would have believed. It was part of the text of a 2nd century Old Latin Bible. It is found in &amp;quot;r&amp;quot;, a 5th century Old Latin manuscript, and in a confession of faith drawn up by Eusebius, Bishop of Carthage, in 484.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[3]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jack Moorman====&lt;br /&gt;
J.A Moorman, in his &#039;&#039;When the KJV Departs from the Majority Text&#039;&#039;, on pages 142–143, writes the following concerning the removal of the Comma, and the internal difficulties which it creates:&lt;br /&gt;
:1. If the passage is removed from the Greek text, the two Loose Ends will not join up grammatically. A problem arises which has to do with the use of the participle (a kind of verbal adjective). Being an adjective it modifies nouns and must agree with them in gender. With the full passage set out it becomes apparent how this rule of grammar is violated when the words are omitted. The disputed words are enclosed in square brackets. The underlined words form a participle. vs. 6 And it is the Spirit (neuter) that beareth witness (neuter) because the Spirit (neuter) is truth. vs. 7 For there are three (masculine) that bear record (masc) [in heaven, the Father (masc), the Word (masc), and Holy Ghost (neut): and these three (masc) are one (masc). vs. 8 And there are three (masc) that bear witness (masc) in earth] the Spirit (neut) and the water (neut) and the blood (neut): and these three (masc) agree in one. If one wants to remove the words within the brackets, the following problems must be addressed: Why after using a neuter participle in line 1 is a masculine participle used in line 3? Especially so if this second participle must have now modify 3 neuter nouns- Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2. How can the masculine (1) numeral, (2) article (in the Greek), and (3) participle (i.e three masculine adjectives of line 3) be allowed to directly modify the three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. What phenomena in Greek syntax would cause these three neuter nouns Spirit, water, blood to be treated as masculine by these three? There is not a good answer! And perhaps this is the reason why such leading Greek Scholars as Metzger, Vincent, Alford, Vine, Wuest, Bruce, Plummer, do not make the barest mention of the problem when dealing with the passage. The International Critical Commentary devotes 12 pages to the passage but says nothing about the mismatched genders&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====KJV Today====&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. KJV Today notes that 1 John 2:23b is lacking in the majority Byzantine Greek ms line, yet supported in the Vulgate. (And 1 John 2:23b also has a very similar proposed method of accidental original text dropping in homoeoteleuton.) 1 John 4:3 and 1 John 5:13 have phrase omissions mostly in minority, early Alexandrian mss. They also discuss a corruption in 1 John 5:6, and there are omission/addition questions in 1 John 2:7 with &#039;&#039;from the beginning&#039;&#039; and 1 John 1:7 &#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;. (The word &#039;&#039;corruption&#039;&#039; can apply symmetrically from both positions, whether an omission or addition.) Thus, they say that textual accident and even potential manipulation were relatively frequent in 1 John..&amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity … One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma. With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Grantley McDonald]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Grantley McDonald]]&#039;s book &#039;&#039;[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius - Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Thomas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Chris Thomas is a Reformed Christian who runs the &#039;&#039;Confessional Bibliology&#039;&#039; website. He has an informative section concerning the [https://confessionalbibliology.com/the-textual-issues/the-comma-johanneum/ Comma Johanneum].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chris Pappas]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5.7_Pappas.jpg|200px|thumb|right|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
In [[2016 AD|2016]] C. H. Pappas wrote the book &#039;&#039;[[In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 by C. H. Pappas|In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7]]&#039;&#039;. He points out the grammatical solecism in the Critical Text if the words of the Comma are removed:&lt;br /&gt;
:“If the Trinitarian passage is omitted, how are we to explain the masculine adjective, “trei” (three), the masculine article “o” (the plural), as well as the masculine participle “marturounte” (bear witness) in the eighth verse of this fifth chapter? The adjective, article, and the participle are all masculine. The problem arises when we consider the mixture of the masculine with neuter substantives which immediately follow. The three nouns that follow are “the spirit, and the water, and the blood” which are all neuter. As the reader can readily see, there is no agreement between these nouns with the masculine article, adjective, and participle that precedes them; they stand in opposition to them. Immediately, one should detect that there is a serious grammatical problem if the Comma is omitted. The masculine adjective “three,” and the masculine article “the” with the masculine participle “bear witness” (or record) of verse eight, is only understood by the attraction of the three witnesses of verse seven which are masculine. It is the Father and the Word and the Holy Ghost of the previous verse that explains the masculine adjective, article and participle in verse eight.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;C. H. Pappas ThM. In Defense of the Authenticity of 1 John 5:7 (p. 45).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tyndale House====&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - 7 ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ [a]μαρτυροῦντες, 8 τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
:ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ Α 5:7 μαρτυροῦντες א A B K L P Ψ 69 88*(vid) 221 429 1424; add εν τη γη 61; add εν τω ουρανω ο πατηρ και ο λογος και το αγιον πνευμα και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 88marg(and add το πνευμα και το υδωρ) 221marg(add before οτι τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες, and add το πνευμα, και τα λοιπα) 2318; add εν τω ουρανω πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και ουτοι οι τρεις εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες εν τη γη 429marg 918; add απο του ουρανου πατηρ λογος και πνευμα αγιον και οι τρεις εις το εν εισιν και τρεις εισιν οι μαρτυρουντες απο της γης 629&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origins==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Trinity of the Church Fathers]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:CODEX SINAITICUS 1 John 5 7 8 Comma Johanneum.JPG|thumb|250px|left|Excerpt from [[Codex Sinaiticus]] including [[1 John 5:7]]–[[1 John 5:9|9]]. It lacks the Comma Johanneum. The purple-coloured text says: &amp;quot;There are three witness bearers, the Spirit and the water and the blood&amp;quot;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Omission Theories (verse authentic)===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is authentic attribute authorship to the apostle John.  They have diverse theories as to why the Comma dropped out of the Greek manuscript line and why most of the evidence is in Latin manuscripts and church writings. Often these proposed textual histories include [[Homeoteleuton#Scribal error|homeoteleuton]] as the initial cause of the early variant.  In 1699 [[Louis Ellies Dupin]] discussed the possibility:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;...that those two verses beginning with the same words, it was easy for the copiers to omit one by negligence, nothing being more usual than when the same word is in two periods that follow one another, for the copier to pass from the word of the first period to that which follows in the second.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commentary of Puritan scholar [[Matthew Henry]] added the difficulty and unlikelihood that a deliberate addition could be inserted into the text-line:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;It was far more easy for a transcriber, by turning away his eye, or by the obscurity of the copy, it being obliterated or defaced on the top or bottom of a page, or worn away in such materials as the ancients had to write upon, to lose and omit the passage, than for an interpolator to devise and insert it; he must be very bold and impudent, that could hope to escape detection and shame, and profane too, that durst venture to make an addition to a supposed sacred book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
[[Anthony Kohlmann]] asked and answered the question, &amp;quot;what reason can you assign for so notable an omission in some old manuscripts?&amp;quot; Kohlmann pointed to homoeoteleuton and doctrinal motivations and included an analogy to another verse which some attempted to excise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An article on the KJV_Today website looks at the Johannine first epistle text and asserts out that corruption in 1 John occurs in a number of doctrinally charged Christological verses, including full phrases. &amp;quot;1 John has its fair share of early textual corruptions to demonstrate that passages were indeed altered for reasons of carelessness or infidelity ... One thing is certain: the text of 1 John underwent corruption long before the alleged &#039;fabrication&#039; of the Comma.  With there being these other demonstrable examples of early textual corruptions, it is reasonable to suppose that the omission of the Comma was also an early textual corruption.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also those asserting authenticity of the Comma, followed by omission, often assert that the early church writers and internal evidences are undervalued by today&#039;s textual theories. Franz Pieper is an example from 20th-century scholarship. For Pieper the Cyprian citation is a key element leading to his acceptance of authenticity. Pieper disagrees with the Karl Ströbel claim,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; that the old codices must be the judge in textual criticism (given in Ströbel&#039;s review of the Sander book). Pieper says &amp;quot;a quotation from the Fathers is often of decisive importance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another point raised in favor of authenticity is the difficulty of additions changing the Bible text-line, since additions are usually a conscious change or tampering, &amp;quot;First, to omit implies only excusable oversight, while to insert implies designed deceit and direct invention of a human statement as God&#039;s word.&amp;quot; and likely to be noted, caught and corrected, sounding foreign and unusual to the reader. While text dropped, by fatigue or homoeoteleuton, is a process that is common. And such changes require no conscious attempt at textual tampering, they are often accidental.  Whether accidental or deliberate tampering, such an omission is less visible than an addition.  The text is no longer there to jar the mind of the proof-reader, the scriptorium or the church in the next town. And thus the new variant can escape early detection and correction and be accepted into a stream of manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another issue raised is the difficulty of positing a multi-stage (scribal commentary -&amp;gt; ms margin -&amp;gt; ms text) textual entrance, without any direct evidential support. This scenario is seen as having Ockham-style difficulties, being the more complex alternative. And proponents of authenticity see these difficulties as compounded by a combination of additional factors.  The sanctity of the scripture text meant that the scriptoriums and churches watched carefully for scribal additions.  Also the proposed late textual entry (as theorized by Ehrman and others) and the widespread early use of the Comma throughout the Latin church even in the 400s mitigate against the multi-stage theory.  The 400s is when we have the Council of Carthage and the Twelve Books on the Trinity and additional references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some Comma defenders offer a fideistic apologetic, that the preservation of the word of God mandates that there would not be any significant Bible addition, textual charlatanism, that would be transmitted to the large body of the church for 1000 years and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Addition Theories (verse spurious)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe the Johannine Comma is inauthentic view the text as either an accidental intrusion, which could be a margin commentary note that a later scribe mistakenly considered to be the original text. Or as a deliberate insertion or forgery.  The deliberate theory usually considers the motives to be doctrinal, to support Trinitarian doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]], looking at the Vulgate Prologue, which evidence had been emphasized by [[Stunica]], implied that Jerome had been the source of the verse about which the Prologue speaks: &amp;quot;For who would have called him a forger and a falsifier, unless he changed the common reading of the place?&amp;quot; Erasmus &amp;quot;spoke of Jerome&#039;s violence, unscrupulousness, and frequent inconsistency, as the probable origin of this supposed interpolation in the Sacred text.&amp;quot; Drummond quoted Erasmus more moderately than Armfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pierre Olivetan====&lt;br /&gt;
Olivetan was the first translator of the French reformed Bible. He kept the Comma: &lt;br /&gt;
*Car il en y a troys qui donnent tesmoingnage au ciel: le pere, la parolle, et&lt;br /&gt;
le sainct esperit, et ces troys sont ung. Aussi en y a trois … &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the margin he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
*Ceste sentence commenceant à Car, jusque à Aussi, ne se trouve point&lt;br /&gt;
en plusieurs exemplaires anciens, tant Grecz que Latins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Hugo Grotius]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hugo Grotius]] contended that the verse had been added in to the Johannine text by the Arians About the Grotius view, Richard Simon wrote &amp;quot;... all this is only founded on conjectures: and seeing every one does reason according to his prejudices, some will have the Arians to be the authors of that addition, and others do attribute the same to the Catholicks.&amp;quot; Luther&#039;s pastor, John Bugenhagen, like Grotius, wrote of a conjectured Arian origin .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1_John_5_7-8_Elzevir_1633.JPG|300px|thumb|right|[[1 John 5:7]]-[[1 John 5:8|8]] in the [[1633 AD|1633]] Greek New Testament of the Elzevir family]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Johann Albrecht Bengel====&lt;br /&gt;
1 John 5:7. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, because there are three bearing witness) The participle, bearing witness, used instead of the noun, witnesses, implies that the act of bearing witness, and the effect of the testimony, are always present. Before also he had spoken of the spirit, in the neuter gender, τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι το ΄αρτυρουν: now he speaks in the masculine gender, there are three who bear witness, of the spirit also; at the same saying, that the water and the blood bear witness, also in the masculine gender. Those feminines, faith, hope, charity, are said to be three (tria), in the neuter gender, 1 Corinthians 13:13; but here πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, αἷμα, all of the neuter gender in Greek, that is, the spirit, the water, and the blood, are τρεῖς μαρτυροῦντες, in the masculine gender. To be bearing witness is properly applied to persons only: and the fact that three are described, by personification, as bearing witness on earth, just as though they were persons, is admirably adapted (subservient) to the personality of the three who bear witness in heaven; but yet neither the spirit (that is the truth of the Gospel), nor the water, nor the blood, are persons. Therefore the apostle, advancing from the preceding verse to the one now present, employs a trope, adapted to the brevity of the discourse, so as to say this: There are three classes of men (1 John 5:9, compared with John 5:34), who discharge the office of bearing witness on earth; (1st) that class of witnesses in general which is employed in preaching the Gospel; and, in particular, (2d) that class of witnesses, which administers baptism, as John the Baptist and the others; and also (3d) that class of witnesses, which beheld and puts on record the passion and death of the Lord. There is therefore a METALEPSIS,(20) and that of a most weighty kind: viz. one wherein (a) by a Synecdoche of number, instead of the whole class of witnesses, there is put one who witnesses; as though it were said, a prophet, baptist, apostle: for although these three functions might often meet in one man, yet of themselves they were divided: comp. Ephesians 4:11 : and on that account the Metonymy is the more suitable, on which presently. The degrees of these three functions are found, Matthew 11:9; Matthew 11:11, where however the word prophet is used in a more restricted sense. (b) By Metonymy of the abstract term, instead of those who bear witness, as αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται (eye-witnesses and ministers), the spirit itself, the water, and the blood, are mentioned.— ἐν τῇ γῇ, on earth) See below.— τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα, the spirit, and the water, and the blood) The apostle changes the order: for whereas before he had put the spirit in the third place, he now puts it in the first place, according to the natural order. The spirit, as was before said, bore witness before the water and the blood; and the spirit bears witness even without the testimony of the water and the blood, but the water and the blood never bear witness without the spirit.— καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἓν εἰσιν, and these three agree in one [concur towards one end]) The Prophet, the Baptist, and the Apostle are equally of the same earthly nature of themselves (comp. are one, 1 Corinthians 3:8), and are ordained altogether to one end, to testify of Jesus Christ, as of Him who is come into the world. Comp. εἶναι εἰς τὶ, Luke 5:17. τὸ ἓν, with the article, denotes not so much one, as the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this interpretation of the 7th verse seem somewhat weak? This complaint will presently be of service to our argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Isaac Newton]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Isaac Newton]] took a similar approach as Erasmus, looking to Jerome as the principle figure in placing the Comma in the Bible. Newton also thought that the Athanasius Disputation with Arius (Ps-Athanasius) &amp;quot;had been deeply influential on the subsequent attitude to the authenticity of the passage.&amp;quot; Newton&#039;s comment that from Matthew 28:19 &amp;quot;they tried at first to derive the Trinity&amp;quot; implies that for the conjectured interpolation, &amp;quot;the Trinity&amp;quot; was the motive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Simon]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Simon]] believed the verse began in a Greek scholium, while [[Herbert Marsh]] posited the origin as a Latin scholium. Simon conjectured that the [[Athanasius of Alexandria|Athanasius]] exposition at Nicea was the catalyst for the Greek scholium which brought forth the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Richard Porson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Richard Porson]] was a major figure in the opposition to the authenticity of the verse. His theory of spurious origin involved Tertullian and Cyprian, and also the interpretation by Augustine which led to a marginal note.  And, in the Porson theory, that marginal note was in the Bible text used by the author of the Confession of Faith at the Council of Carthage of 484 AD. Porson also considered the Vulgate Prologue as spurious, a forgery not written by Jerome, and this Prologue was responsible for the entrance into the Vulgate. &amp;quot;..Latin copies had this verse in the eighth century. It is then that we suppose it to have crawled into notice on the strength of Pseudo-Jerome&#039;s recommendation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Johann Jakob Griesbach]] wrote his [http://archive.org/details/DiatribeInLocumIIoann.5.7.8 &#039;&#039;Diatribe in Locum 1 Joann V. 7, 8&#039;&#039;] in 1806, as an Appendix to his Critical Edition of the New Testament. In the Diatribe, Griesbach &amp;quot;expresses his conviction that the seventh verse rests upon the authority of Vigilius Tapsensis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1808 &#039;&#039;Improved Version&#039;&#039;, with [[Thomas Belsham]] contributing, followed Griesbach on the idea of Tapsensis authority, combined with enhancing the forgery intimations of Gibbon. Thus came the theory that the verse was a forgery by Virgilius Tapsensis. This emphasis on Tapsensis (Thapsus) was echoed by Unitarians of the 1800s, including [[Theophilus Lindsey]], [[Abner Kneeland]], and John Wilson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[John Oxlee]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Oxlee]], in his journal debate with Frederick Nolan, accused the African Prelates Vigilius Tapensis and Fulgentius Ruspensis of thrusting the verse into the Latin manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[William Orme (minister)|William Orme]], in the Monthly Review, 1825, conjectured Augustine as the source. &amp;quot;it is probable that the verse originated in the interpretation of St. Augustine. It seems to have existed for some time on the margins of the Latin copies, in a kind of intermediate state, as something better than a mere dictum of Augustine, and yet not absolutely Scripture itself. By degrees it was received into the text, where it appears in by far the greater number of Latin manuscripts now in our hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Benjamin Wilson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Benjamin Wilson]] gives the following explanation for this action in his &amp;quot;Emphatic Diaglott&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;This text concerning the heavenly witness is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the fifteenth century. It is not cited by any of the ecclesiastical writers; not by any of early Latin fathers even when the subjects upon which they treated would naturally have lead them to appeal to it&#039;s authority. It is therefore evidently spurious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener|Scrivener]] allowed for the authenticity of the Cyprian citation as a reference to the verse being in Cyprian&#039;s Bible. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; To allow for this, Scrivener&#039;s theory of the source and timing of an interpolation can not be late, and his scenario did not give estimated dates or any names responsible. &amp;quot;the disputed words...were originally brought into Latin copies in Africa from the margin, where they had been placed as a pious and orthodox gloss on v. 8: that from the Latin they crept into two or three late Greek codices, and thence into the printed Greek text, a place to which they had no rightful claim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Lightfoot|Joseph Barbour Lightfoot]], who similarly worked on the Revision, included Origen as part of the origin. &amp;quot;not in the first instance a deliberate forgery, but a comparatively innocent gloss .... the spirit and the water and the blood—a gloss which is given substantially by S. Augustine and was indicated before by Origen and Cyprian, and which first thrust itself into the text in some Latin MSS ..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Brooke Westcott|Brooke Foss Westcott]] had a theory of verse origin and development which said of the Augustine reference in the City of God - &amp;quot;Augustine supplies the word &#039;Verbum&#039; which is required to &#039;complete the gloss&#039;&amp;quot;. Even in 1892, in the third edition of [http://books.google.com/books?id=1hRWAAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA203 &#039;&#039;The epistles of St John: the Greek text, with notes and essays&#039;&#039;], when Westcott acknowledged the newly discovered &#039;&#039;Liber Apologeticus&#039;&#039; Priscillian reference with &#039;&#039;verbum&#039;&#039;, the Augustine &#039;&#039;Verbum/gloss&#039;&#039; assertion remained in his book. And the assertion &amp;quot;there is no evidence that it was found in the text of St John before the latter part of the 5th century&amp;quot; also remained, alongside &amp;quot;The gloss which had thus become an established interpretation of St John&#039;s words is first quoted as part of the Epistle in a tract of Priscillian (c 385)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Joseph Pohle]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Joseph Pohle]], after asking &amp;quot;how did the text of the three heavenly Witnesses find its way into the Vulgate? All explanations that have been advanced so far are pure guesswork.&amp;quot;  concludes &amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Comma Ioanneum&#039;&#039; was perhaps found in copies of the Latin Bible current in Africa as early as the third century&amp;quot;, and then considered Cassiodorus as responsible for inserting the verse into the Vulgate. Pohle, like Scrivener, allows that the Cyprian citation may well indicate that the verse was in his Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Karl Künstle====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 20th century Karl Künstle helped to popularize a theory that [[Priscillian|Priscillian of Ávila]] (ca. 350-385) was the author of the Comma. The theory held that &amp;quot;Priscillian interpolated ... in the first epistle of John so as to justify in this way his unitarian theories. The text was then retouched in order to appear orthodox, and in this shape found its way into several Spanish documents.&amp;quot; This idea of a Priscillian origin for the Comma had a brief scholarship flourish and then quickly lost support in textual circles. The Priscillian citation had been recently published in 1889 by Georg Schepps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Alan England Brooke====&lt;br /&gt;
Alan England Brooke, while theorizing that &amp;quot;the growth of that gloss can be traced back at least as early as Cyprian&amp;quot; also placed the Theodulfian recension of the Vulgate, after 800 AD, as a prime point whereby the verse first gained traction into the Latin text-lines. &amp;quot;It is through the Theodulfian Recension of the Vulgate that the gloss first gained anything like wide acceptance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Adolf von Harnack|Adolf Harnack]] in &#039;&#039;Zur Textkritik und Christologie der Schriften des Johannes&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;argues that the comma johanneum is the post-augustinian revision of an old addition to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Raymond E. Brown|Raymond Brown]] expresses a theory of verse development in which the writings of Tertullian and Cyprian (the sections that proponents consider Comma allusions) represented the &amp;quot;thought process&amp;quot; involved, that gave rise to the Comma. The words of the Comma &amp;quot;appear among Latin writers in North Africa and Spain in the third century as a dogmatic reflection on and expansion of the &#039;three that testify&#039;: &#039;the Spirit&#039; is the Father [Jn 4:24]; &#039;the blood&#039; is the Son; &#039;the water&#039; is the Spirit (Jn 7:38-39).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Walter Thiele]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Walter Thiele]] allows for a Greek origin of the Comma, before Cyprian. Raymond Brown summarizes: &amp;quot;Thiele, [http://www.degruyter.com/dg/viewarticle/j$002fzntw.1959.50.issue-1$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61$002fzntw.1959.50.1.61.xml;jsessionid=EA678D327173A4B4C3CB3E48371ADBF6 &#039;&#039;Beobachtungen&#039;&#039;] 64-68, argues that the I John additions may have a Greek basis, for sometimes a plausible early chain can be constructed thus: Cyprian, Pseudo-Cyprian, Augustine, Pseudo-Augustine, Spanish Vulgate (especially Isidore of Seville and Theodolfus).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Michael Maynard]] said of Walter Thiele:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Walter Thiele was my professor at Tubingen. He works at the Vetus Latina Institute in Beuron, Germany. I was delighted to discover his article in 1959 where he argued against the common view of Tischendorf and Griesbach who said that Cyprian, one of the oldest Church Father, quoted it—What did Griesbach and Tischendorf say? They said that Cyprian was just looking at the eighth verse and he just allegorized those witnesses as heavenly ones. But Thiele in 1959 argued, “No, Cyprian did not merely allude to verse 8, he actually had a Latin manuscript in his hand which had 1 John 5:7.” So Thiele is going against the crowd. Yet Thiele is a Hort-Westcott advocate! Further, Thiele is regarded as the foremost scholar of Latin Biblical manuscripts. Yet he is in favour of the [PAGE 37] view that Cyprian actually had 1 John 5:7 in that Latin manuscript he held in his hands, although Thiele still regards the verse as an interpolation. Now I asked Dr Thiele “That was your view 30 years ago. Do you still believe this today?” He replied “Ja, aber ich bin allein” which means “Yes, I am alone.” (with respect to the view that Cyprian quoted verse 7, instead of alluding to verse 8.) Thus, when it comes to issues on Latin manuscripts, all the professors in Germany consult Thiele, but when it comes to his view on the Johannine Comma, they do not want to listen to him! But that is about all the time I have now.”&lt;br /&gt;
~ Michael Maynard, &amp;quot;In Defence of the Johannine Comma&amp;quot;, in The Burning Bush, Far Easter Bible College vol 3, no. 1, January 1997, p. 36-37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Jaroslav Pelikan]]====&lt;br /&gt;
Church historian [[Jaroslav Pelikan]] expresses the common scholarly view that the words (apparently) crept into the Latin text of the New Testament during the Early Middle Ages, &amp;quot;[possibly] as one of those medieval glosses but were then written into the text itself by a careless copyist. [[Erasmus]] omitted them from his first edition; but when a storm of protest arose because the omission seemed to threaten the doctrine of the Trinity, he put them back in the third and later editions, whence they also came into the [[Textus Receptus]], &#039;the received text&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most New Testament scholars today believe that the Comma was [[Interpolation (manuscripts)|inserted]] into the Old Latin text based on a [[gloss]] to that text, with the original gloss dating to the 3rd or 4th century, as expressed with some qualifications by [[Bruce M. Metzger|Bruce Metzger]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These theories generally consider the verse as not in the Bible of Cyprian. The acceptance of the possibility of Cyprian reading the verse in his Bible impels a more difficult conjecture of very early interpolation, essentially before the Arian and Sabellian doctrinal battles.  Yet it is those doctrinal battles which are generally given as supplying the motive for the proposed interpolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Forgery====&lt;br /&gt;
Most opponents of the Comma as inauthentic view the verse as having arisen by a sequence of events involving scribal difficulties and error. Often this is a staged understanding, beginning with an interpretation placed as a margin commentary.  The margin note is later erroneously brought into the text by a scribe who mistakenly thought the margin note indicated a superior alternate reading or correction. Those types of proposed scenarios are based on the limitations inherent in laborious hand-copying and do not have to impugn motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the accusations of deliberate textual tampering and forgery for doctrinal purposes are based on scribes making deliberate changes away from the original text. A number of writers have theories of direct forgery as the motive for the insertion of the Comma into the text.  Some of these theories were developed after the 1883 Priscillian discovery and fingered Priscillian as the culprit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Voltaire]] wrote that the verse was inserted at the time of Constantine. &amp;quot;Lactantius...It was about this time that, among the very violent disputes on the Trinity, this famous verse was inserted in the First Epistle of St. John: “There are three that bear witness in earth—the word or spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The accusation against the verse by [[Edward Gibbon]] in 1781, while stating &amp;quot;the Scriptures themselves were profaned by their rash and sacrilegious hands&amp;quot; stops short of a direct accusation of forgery by also discussing marginal notes and allegorical interpretation. In response to Gibbon, George Travis noted the lack of forgery accusations before the Reformation-era debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1813, Unitarian [[Thomas Belsham]] accused the verse of being an &amp;quot;impious forgery...spurious and fictitious&amp;quot;. In &#039;&#039;Calm Inquiry&#039;&#039; in 1817, Belsham had the verse as a &amp;quot;palpable forgery&amp;quot; and his student, Unitarian minister Israel Worsley, for more emphasis wrote of &amp;quot;a gross and a palpable forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next decades, the forgery accusation was generally made outside the context of textual analysis, usually by Unitarians and freethinkers, such as Robert Taylor. author of the Manifesto of the Christian Evidence Society. [http://deila.dickinson.edu/theirownwords/author/BiererE.htm Everard Bierer] took this approach &amp;quot;This bold interpolation shows conclusively what Trinitarian fanaticism in the Dark Ages would do, and leaves us to imagine what renderings it probably gave to many other texts, and especially somewhat obscure ones on the same subject.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1888, [[Philip Schaff]], church historian who worked on the American committee of the Revision, brought the accusation to the mainstream, &amp;quot;Erasmus .. omitted in his Greek Testament the forgery of the three witnesses&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Charles Taze Russell]] in 1899 made his accusation specific and the forgery late: &amp;quot;the spurious words were no doubt interpolated by some over-zealous monk, who felt sure of the (Trinity) doctrine himself, and thought that the holy spirit had blundered in not stating the matter in the Scriptures: his intention, no doubt, was to help God and the truth out of a difficulty by perpetrating a fraud.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare]] was a textual scholar who wrote in 1910 a section specifically about &amp;quot;famous orthodox corruptions&amp;quot;, including  &amp;quot;The text of the &#039;&#039;three witnesses&#039;&#039; a doctrinal forgery&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Preserved Smith]] in 1920 called the verse &amp;quot;a Latin forgery of the fourth century, possibly due to Priscillian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gordon Campbell, author of &#039;&#039;Bible: The Story of the King James Version 1611-2011&#039;&#039; asserts that the Comma is &amp;quot;a medieval forgery inserted into Bibles to support a trinitarian doctrine that had been erected on a disconcertingly thin biblical base.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the modern &amp;quot;orthodox corruption&amp;quot; view of Bart Ehrman has increased the forgery claims, especially on the Internet.  Ehrman calls the Comma &amp;quot;the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.&amp;quot; Ehrman posits his other &#039;&#039;corruptions&#039;&#039; as around the 2nd century, so Ehrman is considering the Comma as exceptional and placing the &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of the Comma in the 300s or 400s, close to Priscillian&#039;s verse usage and citation as from John.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Opponents of the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
====Daniel Wallace====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and Daniel Wallace]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[James White]]====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See Main Article: [[Johannine Comma and James White]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bart Ehrman]]====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bart Ehrman]] calls the Comma:&lt;br /&gt;
:“the most obvious instance of a theologically motivated corruption in the entire manuscript tradition of the New Testament. Nonetheless, in my judgment, the comma&#039;s appearance in the tradition can scarcely be dated prior to the Trinitarian controversies that arose after the period under examination.” &amp;lt;small&amp;gt; Bart D. Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture: The Effect of Early Christological Controversies on the Text of the New Testament (New York: Oxford University Press, 2011), 52.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehrman states that the Trinity is affected without this verse: &lt;br /&gt;
:“the doctrine of the Trinity must be inferred from a range of passages combined to show that Christ is God, as is the Spirit and the Father, and that there is, nonetheless, only one God. This passage, in contrast states the doctrine directly and succinctly.”  &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Bart D. Ehrman, Misquoting Jesus: The Story Behind who Changed the Bible and Why, SanFrancisco, Harper Collins, 2005, 81.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====J. K. Elliott====&lt;br /&gt;
J. K. Elliott a modern textual critic says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;By using criteria such as the above the critic may reach a conclusion in discussing textual variants and be able to say which variant is the original reading. However, it is legitimate to ask: can a reading be accepted as genuine if it is supported by only one ms.? There is no reason why an original reading should not have been preserved in only one ms. but obviously a reading can be accepted with greater confidence, when it has stronger support&amp;quot; Even Kurt Aland says: &amp;quot;Theoretically, the original readings can be hidden in a single ms. thus standing alone against the rest of tradition,&amp;quot; and Tasker has a similar comment: &amp;quot;The possibility must be left open that in some cases the true reading may have been preserved in only a few witnesses or even in a single relatively late witness.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;The Effect of Recent Textual Criticism upon New Testament Studies,&amp;quot; The Background of the New Testament and its Eschatology, ed. W. D. Davies and D. Daube (Cambridge: The Cambridge University Press, 1956)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====NIV Study Bible====&lt;br /&gt;
The NIV Study Bible states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 John 5:7 For there are three that testify: 8 the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Marginal notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You will notice that the following phrase (Johannine Comma) is removed from their translation, ‘in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. 8 And there are three that testify on earth:’. &lt;br /&gt;
This phrase appears in the marginal notes with this comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘not found in any Greek manuscript before the fourteenth century’.&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the footnote section of their Bible they have the following comment, &lt;br /&gt;
:‘…some older English versions add the words found in the NIV text note. But the addition is not found in any Greek manuscript or New Testament translation prior to the fourteenth century.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richard Muller====&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Muller who holds the P. J. Zondervan Chair for Doctoral Studies as professor of historical theology at Calvin Theological Seminary, and has a Ph.D. from Duke University, talks about the Johannine Comma, the text of 1 John 5:5-8. Here are sentences in favor of this trinitarian text:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Of the early sixteenth-century editions of the Greek text of the New Testament, the [[Complutensian Polyglot]]t (1504-1514) includes the phrase. . . . Later editions [of [[Erasmus]]] (1527 and 1536) also include the &amp;quot;comma.&amp;quot; [[Erasmus]]&#039; third edition was followed on this point by both Stephanus (1546, 1549, 1550) and Beza (1565; with annotations, 1582). . . . Reformed theologians, following out the line of Erasmus, Stephanus, and Beza, tended to accept the text as genuine and, indeed, to use it as an integral part of their trinitarian theology. . . . In the theological works of the seventeenth-century orthodox---on the model provided by Calvin and Beza---the Johannine &amp;quot;comma&amp;quot; appears frequently, without question or comment, as one Johannine text among others cited in a catena of texts from the Gospel, the Apocalypse, and the epistles as grounds of the doctrine of the Trinity. Often the phrase is simply cited without comment as a supporting text, while some of the high orthodox writers note that it was cited by Cyprian---thus, by implication, refuting the arguments concerning its extremely late date. . . . Turretin noted that Erasmus had located the passage in a &amp;quot;most ancient British codex&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;most praiseworthy editions, the Complutensian, the Antwerp, Arias Montanus, R. Stephanus, and Walton, which have all utilized the best codices, have the phrase. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Post Reformation Reformed Dogmatics, Volume 2, Holy Scripture: The Cognitive Foundation of Theology.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Roman Catholics====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1599 AD|1599]] [[Jakub Wujek Bible]] (Translated from Polish):&lt;br /&gt;
:The [Non Trinitarian] Anabaptists cast doubt on this whole verse, saying that it was not in the old Greek books, because some ancient writers do not mention it. But for us, more important is the testimony of the universal Church, which openly reads these words at the altar on Low Sunday (Dominica in Albis). This same passage is cited by St. Cyprian, in De Unitate Ecclesiae; Athanasius in Book 1 to Theophilus and also in his disputation with Arius at the Council of Nicaea; Pope Hyginus in his first letter; Pope John II in his letter to Valerius; St. Jerome in the prologue to the Canonical Epistles; Idacius in his book against Varimundus; Eugenius of Carthage as cited by Victor in Book 2 of the Vandal Persecution; and Fulgentius in Contra Objectiones Arianorum. Thus, we have the clear Word of God against the Arians and Samosatenes, about the distinction of the three divine Persons and their unity in divinity and nature: that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are three Persons, and yet one God.&amp;quot; ([https://archive.org/details/biblia-lacinsko-polska-t.-4-1887_202205/page/750/mode/1up Page 751])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original [[1610 AD|1610]] Douai-Rheims says:&lt;br /&gt;
:7. (Three which giue testimonie.) An expresse place for the distinction of three persons, &amp;amp; the vnitie of nature and essence in the B. Trinitie: against the Arians and other like Heretikes, who haue in diuers ages found them selues so pressed with these plaine Scriptures, that they haue (as it is thought) altered and corrupted the text both in Greeke and Latin many waies: euen as the Protestants handle those textes that make against them. But because we are not now troubled with Arianisme so much as with Caluinisme, we neede not stand vpon the varietie of readings or expositions of this passage. See S. Hierom in his epistle put before the 7 Canonical or Catholike Epistles.([https://archive.org/details/1610A.d.DouayOldTestament1582A.d.RheimsNewTestament_176 New Testament Page 687])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cornelius a Lapide (d. [[1637 AD]]) has:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;S. Jerome (Pref. in Epist. Canon.) observes that this verse had been erased by unbelievers, i.e. the Arians, from some Greek copies. Therefore it is not found in the Syriac, Clement of Alexandria, Bede, åcumenius, and some others. It is, however, the constant reading of the Latin Bibles, and the more correct Greek MSS. and of many of the ancients, SS. Athanasius, Augustine, Jerome, Cyprian, the Lateran Council, at which Greeks were present. Therefore it is certain that these words are to be taken as canonical Scripture.&amp;quot; [http://www.catholicapologetics.info/scripture/newtestament/1john5.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[1649 AD|1649]] Douay Catechism reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 7. What means the unity and trinity of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. It means, that in God there is but one only divine nature or essence, and that in the same one and divine nature there &lt;br /&gt;
are three persons, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Q. 8. How show you that? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A. Out of John, v. 7. There are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these &lt;br /&gt;
three are one.&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/stream/The1649DouayCatechismTubervilleHenryD.D.4515/The%201649%20Douay%20Catechism%20-%20Tuberville%2C%20Henry%2C%20D.D._4515_djvu.txt]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haydock&#039;s Commentary (1859) quotes from [[Robert Witham]] (d. [[1738 AD]]) and said:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The Socinians object that this verse is wanting in many Greek manuscripts; and even Erasmus in one edition, and Mr. Simon in his Critics, have questioned it, or rejected it, as a false reading, but without any sufficient proofs and grounds, as hath been shewn by many learned Catholics, and also by Protestant writers, who receive in their translations this verse as canonical. It is easy to account for the omission of this verse; for as both the seventh and eighth verse begin and end with the same words, this gave occasion to the oversight and omission of the transcribers, whereas it is not credible that such a whole verse could be added. And that it was only by the mistake and oversight of transcribers may further appear, because we find part of the seventh verse, to wit, and these three are one, cited by Tertullian, lib. contra Praxeam. chap. xxiii. p. 515. Ed. Rig. and twice by St. Cyprian, Epist. 73. ad Jubaianum. p. 125. Ed. Rig. in the Oxford Edition, p. 310. and in his Treatise de Unit. Ecclesiĉ, p. 181. Ed. Rigal. and in the Oxford Ed. p. 79, where also Dr. Fell defends this verse of St. John to be genuine. Tertullian and St. Cyprian wrote long before the dispute with the Arians. The Socinians also object that this passage is not brought by St. Athanasius and some other fathers against the Arians, which they could scarce have omitted had they read this verse, but this only proves that this omission had happened in some manuscripts in their time, or, as some conjecture, that the Arians had corrupted some copies. St. Fulgentius made use of it against the Arians, and also others about that time. See the Benedictines of St. Maur against Mr. Simon, in the first tome of St. Jerome, p. 1670. Both Catholics and Protestants, after a diligent examination, have received this verse, which is found in the best manuscripts. See Greek Testament at Amsterdam, in the year 1711.[A.D. 1711.]&amp;quot; [https://archive.org/details/bim_eighteenth-century_annotations-on-the-new-t_1730_2/page/431/mode/1up]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, 1897, the Holy Office (now known as the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith) issued this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To the question: “Whether it can safely be denied, or at least called into doubt that the text of St. John in the first epistle, chapter 5, verse 7, is authentic, which read as follows: ‘And there are three that give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one?’ “—the response was given on January 13, 1897: In the negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the faithful could not deny or cast into doubt that the text of the Johannine Comma belonged in the First Letter of John. Thirty years later, on June 2, 1927, the same Holy Office reversed this decree:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“This decree was passed to check the audacity of private teachers who attributed to themselves the right either of rejecting entirely the authenticity of the Johannine comma, or at least of calling it into question by their own final judgment. But it was not meant at all to prevent Catholic writers from investigating the subject more fully and, after weighing the arguments accurately on both sides, with that and temperance which the gravity of the subject requires, from inclining toward an opinion in opposition to its authenticity, provided they professed that they were ready to abide by the judgment of the Church, to which the duty was delegated by Jesus Christ not only of interpreting Holy Scripture but also of guarding it faithfully.” (Denzinger 569-570)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic writers were then allowed to express their opposition to the authenticity of the Johannine Comma, provided that they would abide by any future judgment of the Church on the matter. That future judgment came in 1979 with the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata (New Vulgate) by St. Pope John Paul II:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“…the old text of the Vulgate edition was taken into consideration word for word, namely, whenever the original texts are accurately rendered, such as they are found in modern critical editions; however the text was prudently improved, whenever it departs from them or interprets them less correctly. For this reason Christian biblical Latinity was used so that a just evaluation of tradition might be properly combined with the legitimate demands of critical science prevailing in these times.“ (Scripturarum Thesaurus | St. John Paul II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the promulgation of the Nova Vulgata, the Church ruled, at least implicitly, on the Johannine Comma by removing it from the text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quia tres sunt, qui testificantur:  Spiritus et aqua et sanguis; et hi tres in unum sunt. 1 John 5:7-8 Nova Vulgata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Elijah Hixson]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Main article: [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doctrinal Issues, Trinitarianism, Unitarianism, Arianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theories of both authenticity and spuriousness often interweave doctrinal and Christology concerns as part of their analysis of &#039;Origins&#039;, how the verse developed and was either dropped or added to Bible lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[John Guyse]] gave a summary in the [http://archive.org/stream/practicalexposit06guys#page/156/mode/2up Practical Expositor] that was a type of model for many of the later doctrinal expositions by those defending authenticity from a Trinitarian perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;Trinitarians&#039;&#039; therefore had less occasion to interpolate this verse, than the &#039;&#039;Antitrinitarians&#039;&#039; had to take it out of the sacred canon, if any, on either side, can be supposed to be so very wicked as to make such an attempt ; and it is much more likely that (Guyse describes homoeoteleuton or other omission) than that any should be so daring as designedly to add it to the text&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often those who oppose authenticity take the position that the Comma was included in the  [[Textus Receptus]] (TR) compiled by [[Erasmus of Rotterdam]] because of its doctrinal importance in supporting [[Trinitarianism]]. The passage is often viewed as an explicit reference to the [[Trinity]] of [[God the Father|Father]], [[Jesus|Son]] and [[Holy Spirit]], with notable exceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether Trinitarian doctrine is supported by, and dependent on, the heavenly witnesses is an ongoing dispute. Theophilus Lindsay, a Unitarian who opposed the authenticity of the verse, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;passage of scripture ... the only one which can be brought for any shew or semblance of proof of a Trinity in Unity proof of a Trinity in Unity, of three persons being one God, is 1 John v. 7.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And some defenders of authenticity place doctrinal Christology issues as only auxiliary or secondary, considering the primary issue to be the integrity of scripture.  Nathaniel Ellsworth Cornwall wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
:The genuineness of I. John, v. 7, then, is here maintained, not to secure a proof-text of the doctrine of the Trinity, but to preserve the integrity of Holy Scripture. As a proof-text it would be less important than many others if it were wholly unquestioned. But as a part of Holy Scripture it is to be defended with all diligence ... it is rather the integrity of Holy Scripture than the doctrine of the Trinity that is involved in the question of the genuineness of I. John, v. 7 ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Euthymius Zigabenus====&lt;br /&gt;
The early 12th cent commentary on the Letters of John by Zigabenus did not read contain the Johannine Comma. &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/Viewer.aspx?ref=add_ms_11871_f003r] &lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/2012/01/manuscript-revision-in-harmony-with.html]&lt;br /&gt;
[https://e-homoreligiosus.blogspot.com/search/label/COMMA%20JOHANNEUM]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manuscript Evidence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History of modern study==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:GRIESBACH_1859_New_Testament_JOHANNEUM_COMMA.png|200px|thumb|[http://books.google.com/books?id=gf42AAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;pg=PA531 Hē Kainē Diathēkē 1859], with [[Johann Jakob Griesbach|Griesbach&#039;s]] text of the &#039;&#039;New Testament&#039;&#039;. The English note is from the 1859 editor, with reasons for omitting the Comma Johanneum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Armenian==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Որովհետեւ երեք են որ [երկնքումը վկայում են, Հայրը եւ * Բանը եւ Սուրբ Հոգին. Եւ * այս երեքը մի են։ &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Եւ երեք են որ երկրումը] վկայում են. Հոգին, եւ ջուրը, եւ արիւնը. Եւ այս երեքը միաբան են։ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1437 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· (Bryennios)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν/οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν/τῷ οὐρανῷ,/ὁ πατήρ, καὶ/ὁ λόγος, καὶ/τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ/οἱ τρεῖς εῖς/τὸ ἕν εἰσι· (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1519 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ ἇιμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.&lt;br /&gt;
* 1522 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, πατὴρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιου, καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν. (Erasmus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1550 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν (Stephanus)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1588 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· (Beza&lt;br /&gt;
* 1598 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσὶν. (Beza)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Tischendorf 8th Ed)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1894 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσὶν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα· καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Scrivener)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1904 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσι· &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, τὸ Πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν (Greek Orthodox)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (NA27)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2000 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; οηι ηρεις ειζιν οι μαρησροσνηες &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ηο πνεσμα και ηο σδωρ και ηο αιμα και οι ηρεις εις ηο εν ειζιν (Byzantine/Majority Text)&lt;br /&gt;
* 2017 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (Tyndale House)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Latin==&lt;br /&gt;
* 215 - &amp;quot;Ita connexus Patris in Filio et Filii in Paracleto, tres efficit coharentes, alterum ex altere, qui tres unum sunt, non unus, quomodo dictum est, Ego et Pater unum sumus.&amp;quot; (Tertullian)&lt;br /&gt;
* 750 - Et spiritus est veritas quia tres sunt qui testimonium dant spiritus et aqua et sanguis. et tres unum sunt. Sicut etiam in caelum tres sunt pater. verbum. et spiritus. et tres unum sunt&lt;br /&gt;
* 1514 - Quonium tres sunt qui testimonium dant [in celo: pater: verbum: et spiritus sanctus: &amp;amp; hi tres unum sunt. 8 Et tres sunt qui oooo testimoniuʒ dant in terra:] Spiritus agua &amp;amp; sanguis. (Complutensian Polyglot)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Dutch==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1531 AD|1531]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuych gheuen inden hemel, die vader, twoort, ende die heylige geest, ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuych geuen inder aerde, die geest, ende twater, ende bloet, ende dese drie zijn een. ([[Vorsterman Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1542 AD|1542]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie sijnder, die daer inden hemel getuyge geuen, Die vader, dat woort, ende die heylige geest. Ende dese drie sijn een, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Ende drye sijnder die daer getuyge geuen inder aerden, die geest, dat water ende dat bloet, ende die drie sijn een. ([[Liesvelt Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1548 AD|1548]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drij isser die ghetuyghenis gheuen inden hemel. Die vader, dwoert, ende die heylighe gheest, ende dese drij sijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;Ende drij esser die ghetuyghenis gheuen op deerde. Den gheest, dwater, ende tbloet, ende dese drij sijn een. ([[Leuven Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die daer getuychenisse geuen op Aerden, &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; De Gheest, ende dat Water, ende dat Bloet, ende die drie zijn by malcanderen. ([[Biestkensbible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1562 AD|1562]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want dry zijnder die ghetuygenisse gheuen h+ inden Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende de heylighe Gheest, ende die dry zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende dry zijnder die ghetuyghenisse gheuen op der Aerden: de Gheest, ende het water, ende het bloet: ende die dry zijn tot eenen. ([[Deux-Aes Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1637 AD|1637]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want Drie zijn er, Die getuigen in den hemel, de Vader, het Woord en de Heilige Geest; en deze Drie zijn Een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; En drie zijn er, die getuigen op de aarde, de Geest, en het water, en het bloed; en die drie zijn tot een.  ([[Statenvertaling]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1648 AD|1648]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Want drie zijnder die getuygen in den Hemel, de Vader, het Woort, ende heylige Geest: ende dese drie zijn een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Ende drie zijnder die getuygen op Aerden, de Geest, ende het Water, ende het Bloet: ende b die drie zijn by malkanderen. ([[Visscher Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in English==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some only have verse 7 so far&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1380 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1395 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For thre ben, that yyuen witnessing in heuene, the Fadir, the Sone, and the Hooli Goost; and these thre ben oon. (Wycliffe)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1534 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For ther are thre which beare recorde in heuen the father the worde and the wholy goost. And these thre are one) (Tyndale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1535 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen: the father, the worde, and the holy goost, &amp;amp; these thre are one.) (Coverdale)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1549 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; (For there are thre which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holye Ghoste. And these thre are one.) (Matthew&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1557 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1560 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three, which beare record in the earth, the spirit, and the water and the blood: and these three agree in one. (Geneva)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1568 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three which beare recorde in heauen, the father, the worde, and the holy ghost, and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three which beare recorde in earth, the spirite, and water, and blood, and these three agree in one. (The Bishops&#039; Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1611 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that beare record in heauen, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. (Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1750 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that give testimony on earth: the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three are one. (Douay-Rheims Bible, Challoner revision)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1769 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.(Authorized Version)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1833 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three that bear testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. (Websters)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1855 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three who testify in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. (Calvin)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1890 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For they that bear witness are three: (Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1898 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; because three are who are testifying in the heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these -- the three -- are one; (YLT)&lt;br /&gt;
* 1993 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; For there are three bearing witness in Heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; And there are three who bear witness on the earth: The Spirit, and the water, and the blood; and the three are to the one. (LITV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in French==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1644 - &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Car il y en a trois qui tesmoignent au ciel; le Pere, la Parole, &amp;amp; le Saint Esprit: &amp;amp; ces trois sont vne mesme chose. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;8&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Aussi y en at-il trois qui tesmoignent en la terre; l’Esprit, &amp;amp; l’eau, &amp;amp; le sang: &amp;amp; ces trois se rapportent a cette chose vnique-là.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in German==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See also [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1350 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent in d&#039; erden d&#039; geist wazz&#039; un bluet, und dis drei sint ainz. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; und drei sint di da geziuchnüsse gebent i dem himel. det vat&#039;. d&#039; sun od&#039; daz wort, un d&#039; hilige geist. und dis drie sint ainez. ([[Augsburger Bible]][https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0008/bsb00087191/images/index.html?id=00087191&amp;amp;seite=299&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1466 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind die gebent gezeug auf der erde, der geist, wasser, ond blut, ond dise drey seind ein. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnd drey seind die gebent gezeug im himel, der vatter, das wort, ond der heilig geist; ond dise drey seind ein. (Mentelin Bible[https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0003/bsb00036981/images/index.html?id=00036981&amp;amp;seite=794&amp;amp;fip=193.174.98.30&amp;amp;nativeno=&amp;amp;groesser=150%25])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1475 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub auff der erde, d&#039;geyst, das wasser, on de blut, ond dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;  Vnd drey seind die da gebent gezeugknub im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind die da beget gezugknusb auff der erde,d&#039; geyst, das wasser, ond das blut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vn dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel.  Der vatter, das wort, ond der heylig gist ond dise drey seind eyns.  (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1476 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; was dry sind die da gebet gezugknusz off o erde der geyst, das wasser, ond das plut, und dise dry sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un dry sind die da gebent gezugknusz im himel Der vatter, das wort, on der heylig geyst, onnd dise dry sind eins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1477 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drei seind die do gebent gezeugknub auff d&#039;erd, d&#039;geyst, de wasser on de plut, on dise drei sind eins &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Un drei seind die do gebent zeugknub i himel.  Der vater de wort on d&#039;heylig geyst.  ond dise drei seind eins. (Gunther Zainer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1478 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wente dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse in dem hemmel.  de vadeer. dat word, vnde de hillighe gheyst. vnde desse dre sint een. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Vnde dre sint de dar gheuen ghetuchnisse vp der erden. de gheyst. dat water. vnde dat bloed. vnde desse dre sint een. (Kolner Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1483 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wan drey sind, Sy da geben gezewgknub auff der erde, der geyst, de wasser, und daz blut, und dise drey sind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezewgknub im hymel.  Der vater, das wort, un der heylig geyst, on dise drey seind eins. (Anton Koberger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1485 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Wann drey seind, die da geben gezewgknub auff der ere, d&#039;geist das wasser, ond das Blut, onnd dise drey seind eins. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Unnd drey sind dye da geben gezewgknub imm hymel.  Der vatter das wort, ond der heilig geist, und dyse drey seind eins. (Johann Reinhard de Gruningen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1490 &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[8]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; wann drey sind, die da geben gezeugknub auff der erde, der geyst, das wasser, onnd auch de blutt, onnd dise drey sind eyns. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[7]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Und drey sind die da geben gezeugknub im hymmel.  Der vater, das wortt, onnd der heylige geyst, on dise drey sind eins. (Johann Schonsperger)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Arabic==&lt;br /&gt;
*5:6 هذا هو الذي اتى بماء و دم يسوع المسيح لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء و الدم و الروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق&lt;br /&gt;
*5:7 فان الذين يشهدون في السماء هم ثلاثة الاب و الكلمة و الروح القدس و هؤلاء الثلاثة هم واحد&lt;br /&gt;
*5:8 و الذين يشهدون في الارض هم ثلاثة الروح و الماء و الدم و الثلاثة هم في الواحد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of comma quotations in Italian==&lt;br /&gt;
* Poiché tre sono quelli che rendono testimonianza nel cielo: il Padre, la Parola e lo Spirito Santo; e questi tre sono uno. Tre ancora sono quelli che rendono testimonianza sulla terra: lo Spirito, l&#039;acqua e il sangue; e questi tre sono d&#039;accordo come uno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modern English Versions that omit the Comma==&lt;br /&gt;
:“Because those who testify are three:” (A Conservative Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because three are the Ones testifying:” (Analytical-Literal Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who give their testimony [about Jesus]:” (An Understandable Version-The New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (American Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is true.” (Bible Basic English) &lt;br /&gt;
:“In fact, there are three who tell about it.” (Contemporary English Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses -” (The Complete Jewish Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Common Edition, New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For they that bear witness are three:” (Darby) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that bear witness:” (English Majority Text Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (English Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (Good News Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three witnesses:” (God&#039;s Word) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (Holman Christian Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (The Hebrew Names Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three witnesses-” (International Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit who testified; because the Spirit is the truth.” (Living Oracles New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“A triple testimony:” (The Message) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New American Standard Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So there are three witnesses that tell us about Jesus:” (New Century Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify,” (NET Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that give witness about Jesus.” (New International Reader&#039;s Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three that testify:” (New International Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“So we have these three witnesses -” (New Living Translation) &lt;br /&gt;
:“There are three that testify:” (New Revised Standard Version Bible) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Standard Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.” (Revised Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“Because there are three who bear witness:” (The Scriptures 1998) &lt;br /&gt;
:“It is a three-fold testimony--” (Twentieth Century New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who bear witness,” (Updated Bible Version) &lt;br /&gt;
:“For there are three who testify:” (World English Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of books have been devoted to the comma, including: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/a619527000burguoft/page/n6/mode/2up A Vindication of I John V, 7 from the Objections of M. Griesbach]&#039;&#039; by [[Thomas Burgess]] ([[1821 AD|1821]], London); &#039;&#039;Das Comma Ioanneum: Auf Seine Hewrkunft Untersucht&#039;&#039; The Johannine Comma, an examination of its origin by Karl Künstle (1905, Frieburg, Switz.); &#039;&#039;[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo1.ark:/13960/t8rb7mk5d Letters to Mr. Archdeacon George Travis in answer to his Defence of the Three Heavenly Witnesses]&#039;&#039; by [[Richard Porson]] ([[1790 AD|1790]], London); &#039;&#039;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yXIsAAAAYAAJA A New Plea for the Authenticity of the Text of the Three Heavenly Witnesses or Porson&#039;s Letters to Travis Eclectically Examined]&#039;&#039; by Rev. [[Charles Forster]] ([[1867 AD|1867]], London), &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/memoircontrover01ormegoog/page/n8/mode/2up Memoir of The Controversy respecting the Three Heavenly Witnesses, I John V.7]&#039;&#039; ˈ by &#039;Criticus&#039; [Rev. William Orme] (1830, London), reprinted (1872, Boston, &amp;quot;a new edition, with notes and an appendix by [[Ezra Abbot]]&amp;quot; ); and &#039;&#039;The Three Witnesses – the disputed text in St. John, considerations new and old&#039;&#039; by Henry T. Armfield (1893, London); and many more.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;[2]&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1 John 5:8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Johanneum Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Article:Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7 by Martin A. Shue|Response to Daniel Wallace Regarding 1 John 5:7]] by Martin A. Shue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* 1. Such as [[Grantly Mcdonald]], [[James White]], and [[Barry Hofstetter]].&lt;br /&gt;
* 2. A list of 46 &amp;quot;Treatises on the genuineness of the disputed clause in I John V.7,8&amp;quot; appears in &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures&amp;quot; by [[Thomas Hartwell Horne]] (2nd ed. 1836, Philadelphia) vol. 2, Part II, Chap. III, page 80–83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.jesus-is-lord.com/1john57.htm Anonymous Author on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://sites.google.com/site/kjvtoday/home/translation-issues/the-father-the-word-and-the-holy-ghost-in-1-john-57 KJV Today: 1 John 5:7] A fuller picture of the corruption of 1 John 5:6-7. (Includes photographs of manuscripts and other visual aids)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.1john57.com/1john57.htm A complete list of New Testament manuscripts that verify 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comma_Johanneum Wikipedia Article on Comma Johanneum]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://johanninecomma.blogspot.com/ Johannine Comma Blogspot]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=ef-024cmt3wC&amp;amp;pg=PA148&amp;amp;lpg=PA148&amp;amp;dq=is%20there%20a%20grammatical%20solecism%20at%201%20John%205%3A7&amp;amp;source=bl&amp;amp;ots=Pq8hirSgA5&amp;amp;sig=ACfU3U3ikigcYTRDGI8NJeeixarhNi-YPw&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;ved=2ahUKEwjWr6nMhaLvAhUijuYKHU61DS84ChDoATAJegQIBhAC&amp;amp;fbclid=IwAR3csGCnWm7t_3gYjufatBhYZKtExxFmrr6Bkm1_C09SBa9tmQqxtMBWkIc#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false A Treatise on the Trinity; in which it is demonstrated that there are Three Persons, or hypostases, in the Godhead, all co-eternal, co-equal, and co-essential, etc] Robert CRAIG (A.M., of Frescati.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://earlywritings.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=9390 Sryiac Information on 1 John 5:7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:17&amp;diff=374252</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:17</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:17&amp;diff=374252"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:39:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:16]] - [[Revelation 8:1]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:17 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[721|ἀρνίον]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[303|ἀνὰ]] [[3317|μέσον]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου]] [[4165|ποιμανεῖ]] [[846|αὐτούς,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3594|ὁδηγήσει]] [[846|αὐτοὺς]] [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[2198|ζώσας]] [[4077|πηγὰς]] [[5204|ὑδάτων,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[1813|ἐξαλείψει]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2316|Θεὸς]] [[3956|πᾶν]] [[1144|δάκρυον]] [[575|ἀπὸ]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[3788|ὀφθαλμῶν]] [[846|αὐτῶν.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:17&#039;&#039;&#039;  For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:17 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:17]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   Because, the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them and will lead them to living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Revelation 7.17 Beza 1598.JPG|thumb|right|250px|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Revelation 7:17 in Beza&#039;s [[1598 AD|1598]] Greek New Testament&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:17 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] For the lomb, that is in the myddil of the trone, schal gouerne hem, and schal lede forth hem to the wellis of watris of lijf; and God schal wipe awei ech teer fro the iyen of hem. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] For the lambe which ys in the myddes of the seate shall fede them and shall ledde them vnto fountaynes of lyuynge water and god shall wype awaye all teares from their eyes. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] For the labe which is in the myddes of the seate, shal fede them, and shal leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuynge water, and God shal wype awaye all teares from their eyes. (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] For þe lambe whych is in þe myddes of þe seate, shall fede them, &amp;amp; shall leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuynge water, &amp;amp; God shall wype awaye all teares from their eyes. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] For the lambe, which is in the middes of the seate shall feede them, and shall leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuinge water, and God shall wype awaye al teares from theyr eyes. ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] For the lambe which is in the myddes of the throne shall feede them, and shall leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuyng water, and God shall wype awaye all teares from their eyes. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] For the Lambe, which is in the middes of the throne, shall gouerne them, and shall leade them vnto the liuely fountaines of waters, and God shall wipe away all teares from their eyes. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] For the Lambe, which is in the middest of the throne, shall feede them, and shall leade them vnto liuing fountaines of waters: and God shal wipe away all teares from their eyes. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] for the lamb who is in the midst before the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them to living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] For the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] For the Lamb, that is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them to fountains of living waters: and God will wipe off every tear from their eyes. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them, and will lead them to living fountains of water: and God will wipe away all tears from their eyes. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] Because the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them, as a shepherd, and lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them, and will lead them to living fountains of waters: and God will wipe away all tears from their eyes. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] for the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and he shall lead them to fountains of living water; and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] for it is the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne who will feed them, and will lead them unto fountains of living waters, and Aloha will wipe away every tear from their eyes. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall feed them and lead them to fountains of the waters of life, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] because the lamb the in the midst of the throne will tend them, and will them to of life fountains of waters; and will wipe away the God every tear from the eyes of them. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] because the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne will be their shepherd, and will lead them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] for the Lamb who is in the midst before the throne is a shepherd to them, and leadeth them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] for the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] because the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall shepherd them, and shall lead them to fountains of waters of life, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] because the Lamb that `is&#039; in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters, and wipe away shall God every tear from their eyes.&#039; ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] Because, the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne, shall shepherd them, and shall lead them unto life’s fountains of waters; and God shall wipe away every tear out of their eyes. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] because the Lamb in the midst of the throne will shepherdize them, and guide them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe every tear out of their eyes. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] because the Lamb, Who is in the midst of the throne, will be their Shepherd, and will guide them to the fountains of the waters of life; and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] for the Lamb that stands in the space before the throne will be their shepherd, and will lead them to life-giving springs of water; and God will wipe away all tears from their eyes.&#039; (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and lead them to living fountains of waters, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* لان الخروف الذي في وسط العرش يرعاهم ويقتادهم الى ينابيع ماء حيّة ويمسح الله كل دمعة من عيونهم  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܡܛܠ ܕܐܡܪܐ ܕܒܡܨܥܬ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܢܪܥܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܫܒܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܨܝܕ ܚܝܐ ܘܨܝܕ ܥܝܢܬܐ ܕܡܝܐ ܘܢܠܚܐ ܟܠ ܕܡܥܐ ܡܢ ܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ecen thronoaren erdian den Bildotsac bazcaturen citic eta guidaturen vretaco ithurri vicietara: eta ichucaturen dic Iaincoac nigar vr gucia horién beguietaric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] защото Агнето, Което е пред средата на престола, ще им бъде пастир и ще ги заведе при извори с текущи води; и Бог ще обърше всяка сълза от очите им. (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 因 为 宝 座 中 的 羔 羊 必 牧 养 他 们 ， 领 他 们 到 生 命 水 的 泉 源 ； 神 也 必 擦 去 他 们 一 切 的 眼 泪 。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 因 為 寶 座 中 的 羔 羊 必 牧 養 他 們 ， 領 他 們 到 生 命 水 的 泉 源 ； 神 也 必 擦 去 他 們 一 切 的 眼 淚 。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* parce que l&#039;Agneau qui est au milieu du trône les paîtra et les conduira aux fontaines des eaux de la vie, et Dieu essuiera toute larme de leurs yeux. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car l&#039;agneau qui est au milieu du trône les paîtra, et les conduira aux vives fontaines des eaux; et Dieu essuiera toutes les larmes de leurs yeux. (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car l&#039;Agneau qui est au milieu du trône, les paîtra et les conduira aux sources des eaux vives, et Dieu essuiera toute larme de leurs yeux. (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Denn das Lamm mitten im Stuhl wird sie weiden und leiten zu den lebendigen Wasserbrunnen; und Gott wird abwischen alle Tränen von ihren Augen. (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] denn das Lamm, das in der Mitte des Thrones ist, wird sie weiden und sie leiten zu Quellen der Wasser des Lebens, und Gott wird jede Träne abwischen von ihren Augen. (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] denn das Lamm mitten im Stuhl wird sie weiden und leiten zu den lebendigen Wasserbrunnen, und Gott wird abwischen alle Tränen von ihren Augen. (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] (G7-16) perciocchè l’Agnello che è in mezzo del trono li pasturerà, e li guiderà alle vive fonti delle acque; e Iddio asciugherà ogni lagrima dagli occhi loro. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] perché l’Agnello che è in mezzo al trono li pasturerà e li guiderà alle sorgenti delle acque della vita; e Iddio asciugherà ogni lagrima dagli occhi loro. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* quoniam agnus qui in medio throni est reget illos et deducet eos ad vitae fontes aquarum et absterget Deus omnem lacrimam ex oculis eorum [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] Căci Mielul, care stă în mijlocul scaunului de domnie, va fi Păstorul lor, îi va duce la izvoarele apelor vieţii, şi Dumnezeu va şterge orice lacrimă din ochii lor.`` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] ибо Агнец, Который среди престола, будет пасти их и водить их на живые источники вод; и отрет Бог всякую слезу с очей их. [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Porque el Cordero que está en medio del trono los pastoreará, y los guiará á fuentes vivas de aguas: y Dios limpiará toda lágrima de los ojos de ellos. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Ty Lammet, som står mitt för tronen, skall vara deras herde och leda dem till livets vattenkällor, och &#039;Gud skall avtorka alla tårar från deras ögon&#039;.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka&#039;t ang Cordero na nasa gitna ng luklukan ay siyang magiging pastor nila, at sila&#039;y papatnugutan sa mga bukal ng tubig ng buhay: at papahirin ng Dios ang bawa&#039;t luha ng kanilang mga mata.  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Vì Chiên Con ở giữa ngôi sẽ chăn giữ và đưa chúng đến những suối nước sống; Ðức Chúa Trời sẽ lau hết nước mắt nơi mắt chúng. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:16&amp;diff=374251</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:16</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:16&amp;diff=374251"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:38:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:15]] - [[Revelation 7:17]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:16 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3756|οὐ]] [[3983|πεινάσουσιν]] [[2089|ἔτι,]] [[3761|οὐδὲ]] [[1372|διψήσουσιν]] [[2089|ἔτι,]] [[3761|οὐδὲ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[4098|πέσῃ]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[846|αὐτοὺς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2246|ἥλιος,]] [[3761|οὐδὲ]] [[3956|πᾶν]] [[2738|καῦμα·]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:16&#039;&#039;&#039;  They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:16 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:16]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   They will not hunger anymore nor thirst anymore; neither will the sun strike them, nor any heat;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:16 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Revelation 7.16 KJV.JPG|300px|thumb|right|Revelation 7:16 in the [[1611 AD|1611]] [[King James Version]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] Thei schulen no more hungur, nether thirste, nether sunne schal falle on hem, ne ony heete. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] They shalt honger no more nether thyrst nether shall the sunne lyght on them nether eny heate: ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] They shal honger nomore nether thyrst, nether shal the sonne lyght on them, nether eny heate: (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] They shall honger no more, nether thyrst, nether shall the sunne lyght on them, nether eny heate. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] They shal honger no more neyther thyrste, neyther shal the sunne lyghte on them, neyther anye heate: ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst, neither shall the sunne lyght on them, neither any heate. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the sunne light on them, neither any heate. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the Sunne light on them, nor any heate. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] they shall no more suffer hunger or thirst, neither shall the sun dart on them, nor any heat molest them. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] They shall hunger no more, nor thirst any more, nor shall the sun nor any violent heat fall upon them. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun scorch them, nor any burning heat. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] They shall hunger no more, neither shall they thirst any more; nor shall the sun fall upon them, nor any heat: (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] They will not hunger or thirst again, nor will the sun come down upon them, nor any heat; ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] And they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun strike them nor any heat, (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Not they will hunger more, neither will they thirst more, nor not may fall on them the sun, nor any heat; ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun fall upon them, nor any heat; (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] They shall hunger no more, nor thirst any more; neither shall the sun fall upon them, nor any burning heat; (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun strike upon them, nor any heat: (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] They shall not hunger any more, neither shall they thirst any more, nor shall the sun at all fall on them, nor any burning heat; (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] they shall not hunger any more, nor may the sun fall upon them, nor any heat, ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun strike upon them, nor any heat: ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither in any wise shall the sun fall upon them, nor any burning heat; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And they will never hunger or thirst any more; neither will the sun, or any heat, fall on them: (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] They shall hunger no more, nor thirst any more; nor shall the sun by any means fall on them, nor any heat; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Never again shall they be hungry, never again shall they be thirsty, nor shall the sun smite upon them, nor any scorching heat; (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] They shall hunger no more, neither shall they thirst any more, neither shall the sun fall upon them, nor any heat, (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* لن يجوعوا بعد ولن يعطشوا بعد ولا تقع عليهم الشمس ولا شيء من الحرّ  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܠܐ ܢܟܦܢܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܨܗܘܢ ܘܫܡܫܐ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܘܠܐ ܟܠ ܫܘܒܐ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eztituc gosseturen ez egarrituren guehiagoric, ez horién gainera eztic ioren iguzquiac, ez beroc batec-ere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] Няма да огладнеят вече, нито да ожаднеят вече, нито ще ги удари слънцето, нито някой пек; (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 他 们 不 再 饥 ， 不 再 渴 ； 日 头 和 炎 热 也 必 不 伤 害 他 们 。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 他 們 不 再 飢 ， 不 再 渴 ； 日 頭 和 炎 熱 也 必 不 傷 害 他 們 。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ils n&#039;auront plus faim et ils n&#039;auront plus soif, et le soleil ne les frappera plus, ni aucune chaleur, (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ils n&#039;auront plus de faim, ni de soif, et le soleil ne frappera plus sur eux, ni aucune chaleur. (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ils n&#039;auront plus faim, et ils n&#039;auront plus soif; et le soleil ne frappera plus sur eux, ni aucune chaleur; (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Sie wird nicht mehr hungern noch dürsten; es wird auch nicht auf sie fallen die Sonne oder irgend eine Hitze. (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Sie werden nicht mehr hungern, auch werden sie nicht mehr dürsten, noch wird je die Sonne auf sie fallen, noch irgend eine Glut; (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Sie wird nicht mehr hungern noch dürsten; es wird auch nicht auf sie fallen die Sonne oder irgend eine Hitze; (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] Non avranno più fame, nè sete; e non caderà più sopra loro nè sole, nè arsura alcuna; (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Non avranno più fame e non avranno più sete, non li colpirà più il sole né alcuna arsura; (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* non esurient neque sitient amplius neque cadet super illos sol neque ullus aestus [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] Nu le va mai fi foame, nu le va mai fi sete; nu -i va mai dogori nici soarele, nici vreo altă arşiţă. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] Они не будут уже ни алкать, ни жаждать, и не будет палить их солнце и никакой зной: [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* No tendrán más hambre, ni sed, y el sol no caerá más sobre ellos, ni otro ningún calor. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] &#039;De skola icke mer hungra och icke mer törsta, och solens hetta skall icke träffa dem, ej heller eljest någon brännande hetta. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sila&#039;y hindi na magugutom pa, ni mauuhaw pa man; ni hindi na sila tatamaan ng araw, o ng anomang init:  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Chúng sẽ không đói không khát nữa; cũng không có mặt trời, hoặc cơn nắng gắt nào hại đến mình. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:15&amp;diff=374250</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:15</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:15&amp;diff=374250"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:38:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:14]] - [[Revelation 7:16]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:15 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1223|διὰ]] [[5124|τοῦτό]] [[1526|εἰσιν]] [[1799|ἐνώπιον]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2316|Θεοῦ,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3000|λατρεύουσιν]] [[846|αὐτῷ]] [[2250|ἡμέρας]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3571|νυκτὸς]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[3485|ναῷ]] [[846|αὐτοῦ·]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2521|καθήμενος]] [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου]] [[4637|σκηνώσει]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[846|αὐτούς.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:15&#039;&#039;&#039;  Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:15 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:15]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will live among them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:15 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] Therfor thei ben bifor the trone of God, and seruen to hym dai and niyt, in his temple. And he that sittith in the trone, dwellith on hem. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] therfore are they in the presence of the seate of God and serve him daye and nyght in hys temple and he that sytteth in the seate wyll dwell amonge them. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] therfore are they in the presence of the seate of God and serue him daye and night in his temple, and he that sytteth in the seate, wyll dwell amonge them. (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] therfore are they in the presence of þe seate of God &amp;amp; serue hym daye &amp;amp; nyght in his temple, &amp;amp; he that sytteth in the seate wyll dwell amonge them. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] therfore are they in the presence of the seate of God and serue hym daye and nyghte in his temple, and he that sitteth in the seate wyl dwell amonge them. ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] Therefore are they in the presence of the throne of God, and serue hym daye and nyght in his temple, and he that sitteth in the throne, wyll dwell among them. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] Therefore are they in the presence of the throne of God, and serue him day and night in his Temple, and he that sitteth on the throne, wil dwell among them. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serue him day and night in his Temple: and hee that sitteth on the Throne shal dwell among them. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall cover them, as a pavillion. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in his temple: and He that sitteth upon the throne shall dwell among them. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple, and he that sitteth upon the throne shall have his tent over them: (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne will dwell among them. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] therefore, they are before the throne of God, and serve him, day and night, in his temple; and he who sits upon the throne, pitches his tabernacle over them. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] On account of this they are before the throne of Aloha, and minister to him day and night in his temple. And he who sitteth upon the throne will protect them. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple, and he that sits on the throne will dwell among them. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] On account of this they are in presence of the throne of the God, and publicly serve him day and night in the temple of him; and the one sitting on the throne, pitches his tent over them. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and they serve him day and night in his temple; and he who sits on the throne will spread his tabernacle over them. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple; and he that sitteth on the throne will make his abode with them. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] Therefore are they before the throne of God; and they serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple, and he that sits upon the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] because of this are they before the throne of God, and they do service to Him day and night in His sanctuary, and He who is sitting upon the throne shall tabernacle over them; ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] Therefore are they before the throne of God; and they serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] For this cause, are they before the throne of God, and are rendering divine service unto him, day and night, in his sanctuary; and he that sitteth upon the throne shall spread his tent over them; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] On account of this they are before the throne of God, and they worship him day and night in his temple, and the one sitting upon the throne will spread his tabernacle over them. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] For this reason are they before the throne of God, and they serve Him day and night in His Temple; and He Who sitteth on the throne will spread His tabernacle over them. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And therefore it is that they are before the throne of God, and are serving him day and night in his Temple; and he who is seated on the throne will shelter them. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and they serve him day and night in his temple, and he that sits on the throne shall dwell among them. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* من اجل ذلك هم امام عرش الله ويخدمونه نهارا وليلا في هيكله والجالس على العرش يحل فوقهم.  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܩܕܡ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܝܢ ܠܗ ܐܝܡܡܐ ܘܠܠܝܐ ܒܗܝܟܠܗ ܘܕܝܬܒ ܥܠ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܢܓܢ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Halacotz dituc Iaincoaren throno aitzinean, eta hura cerbitzatzen dié egun eta gau haren templean: eta thronoan iarria dena habitaturen duc horiequin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] Затова са пред престола на Бога и Му служат денем и нощем в Неговия храм; и седящият на престола ще разпростре скинията Си върху тях. (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 所 以 ， 他 们 在 神 宝 座 前 ， 昼 夜 在 他 殿 中 事 奉 他 。 坐 宝 座 的 要 用 帐 幕 覆 庇 他 们 。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 所 以 ， 他 們 在 神 寶 座 前 ， 晝 夜 在 他 殿 中 事 奉 他 。 坐 寶 座 的 要 用 帳 幕 覆 庇 他 們 。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* C&#039;est pourquoi ils sont devant le trône de Dieu et le servent jour et nuit dans son temple; et celui qui est assis sur le trône dressera sa tente sur eux. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] C&#039;est pourquoi ils sont devant le trône de Dieu, et ils le servent jour et nuit dans son Temple; et celui qui est assis sur le trône habitera avec eux. (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] C&#039;est pourquoi ils sont devant le trône de Dieu, et ils le servent jour et nuit dans son temple; et celui qui est assis sur le trône, étendra sur eux son pavillon. (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Darum sind sie vor dem Stuhl Gottes und dienen ihm Tag und Nacht in seinem Tempel. Und der auf dem Stuhl sitzt, wird über ihnen wohnen. (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Darum sind sie vor dem Throne Gottes und dienen ihm Tag und Nacht in seinem Tempel; (das Heiligtum; so auch nachher) und der auf dem Throne sitzt, wird sein Zelt über ihnen errichten. (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Darum sind sie vor dem Stuhl Gottes und dienen ihm Tag und Nacht in seinem Tempel; und der auf dem Stuhl sitzt, wird über ihnen wohnen. (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] Perciò sono davanti al trono di Dio, e gli servono giorno e notte, nel suo tempio; e colui che siede sopra il trono tenderà sopra loro il suo padiglione. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Perciò son davanti al trono di Dio, e gli servono giorno e notte nel suo tempio; e Colui che siede sul trono spiegherà su loro la sua tenda. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ideo sunt ante thronum Dei et serviunt ei die ac nocte in templo eius et qui sedet in throno habitabit super illos [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] Pentru aceasta stau ei înaintea scaunului de domnie al lui Dumnezeu, şi -I slujesc zi şi noapte în Templul Lui. Cel ce şade pe scaunul de domnie, îşi va întinde peste ei cortul Lui. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] За это они пребывают ныне перед престолом Бога и служат Ему день и ночь в храме Его, и Сидящий на престоле будет обитать в них. [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Por esto están delante del trono de Dios, y le sirven día y noche en su templo: y el que está sentado en el trono tenderá su pabellón sobre ellos. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Därför stå de inför Guds tron och tjäna honom, dag och natt, i hans tempel. Och han som sitter på tronen skall slå upp sitt tabernakel över dem. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Kaya&#039;t sila&#039;y nasa harapan ng luklukan ng Dios; at nangaglilingkod sa kaniya araw at gabi sa kaniyang templo: at siyang nakaupo sa luklukan, ay lulukuban sila ng kaniyang tabernakulo.  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy vì đó mà chúng được ở trước ngôi Ðức Chúa Trời, và ngày đêm hầu việc Ngài trong đền Ngài; còn Ðấng ngồi trên ngôi sẽ che chở chúng dưới trại Ngài. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:14&amp;diff=374249</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:14</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:14&amp;diff=374249"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:38:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:13]] - [[Revelation 7:15]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:14 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|Καὶ]] [[2046|εἴρηκα]] [[846|αὐτῷ,]] [[2962|Κύριέ,]] [[4771|σὺ]] [[1492|οἶδας.]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[2036|εἶπέ]] [[3427|μοι,]] [[3778|Οὗτοί]] [[1526|εἰσιν]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[2064|ἐρχόμενοι]] [[1537|Ἐκ]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[2347|θλίψεως]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[3173|μεγάλης,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[4150|ἔπλυναν]] [[3588|τὰς]] [[4749|στολὰς]] [[846|αὐτῶν]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3021|ἐλεύκαναν]] [[846|αὐτὰς]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[721|ἀρνίου.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:14&#039;&#039;&#039;  And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:14 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:14]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   And I said to him, “Sir, you know.” So he said to me, “These are those who have come out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:14 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] And Y seide to hym, My lord, thou woost. And he seide to me, These ben thei, that camen fro greet tribulacioun, and waischiden her stoolis, and maden hem white in the blood of the lomb. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] And I sayde vnto him: lorde thou wottest. And he sayde vnto me: these are they which cam oute of gret tribulacion and made their garmetes large and made them whyte in the bloud of the lambe: ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] And I sayde vnto him: LORDE thou wotest. And he sayde vnto me: these are they which cam out of gret tribulacion, and made their garmentes large, and made the whyte in the bloude of the lambe: (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] And I sayde vnto him: Lord thou wotest. And he sayde to me: these are they, whych came out of great tribulacyon, &amp;amp; made their garmentes large, &amp;amp; made them white by the bloude of þe lambe: ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] And I sayd vnto hym: Lorde thou wotest. And he said vnto me: these are they which came out of great tribulacion, and made their garmentes large and made them white, in the bloude of the lambe, ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] And he sayde vnto hym, Lorde thou wotest. And he sayde to me: These are they which came out of great tribulation, and haue wasshed their long robes, and made them whyte by the blood of the lambe. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] And I saide vnto him, Lorde, thou knowest; he saide to me, These are they, which came out of great tribulation, and haue washed their long robes, and haue made their long robes white in the blood of the Lambe. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] And I said vnto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and haue washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lambe. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] my Lord, answer&#039;d I, you can tell. and he said to me, these are they who came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the lamb. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they who come out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they who come out of great affliction, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] And he said to me, These are they who come out of great affliction, and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] And I said to him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are persons who are come out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] And I said to him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they who came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] And I said to him, Sir, you know. And he said to me, These are they who have come out of much tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb: (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] And I said to him, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they who have come from great affliction, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] And I said to him, My Lord, you know. And he said to me, These are those who come out from great affliction, and washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And I said to him: O lord of me, thou knowest. And he said to me: These are they coming out of the affliction the great, and washed the robes of themselves, and whitened them in the blood of the lamb. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And I said to him: Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me: These are they who come out of the great affliction, and they washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] And I said to him, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they who come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] And I say unto him, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] And I said to him, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they who come out of the great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] and I have said to him, `Sir, thou hast known;&#039; and he said to me, `These are those who are coming out of the great tribulation, and they did wash their robes, and they made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb; ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] And I say unto him, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they that come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And I at once said to him––My lord! thou, knowest! And he said unto me––These, are they who come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And I said unto him, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me; These are those coming up out of great tribulation, who have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And I have said to him, &amp;quot;My lord, you know.&amp;quot; And he said to me, &amp;quot;These are those who come out of the great tribulation; and they washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] &#039;My Lord,&#039; I answered, &#039;it is you who know.&#039; &#039;These,&#039; he said, &#039;are they who come through the Great Persecution; they washed their robes white in the blood of the Lamb. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] And I said to him: My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me: These are they that come out of great affliction, and they washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* فقلت له يا سيد انت تعلم. فقال لي هؤلاء هم الذين أتوا من الضيقة العظيمة وقد غسلوا ثيابهم وبيّضوا ثيابهم في دم الخروف.  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗ ܡܪܝ ܐܢܬ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܘ ܡܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܚܠܠܘ ܐܤܛܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܚܘܪܘ ܐܢܝܢ ܒܕܡܐ ܕܐܡܪܐ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eta erran nieçón, Iauna, hic badaquic. Eta erran cieçadan, Hauc dituc afflictione handitaric ethorri içan diradenac: eta ikuci vkan citié bere arropa luceac eta churitu Bildotsaren odolean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] И рекох му: Господине мой, ти знаеш. А той ми каза: Това са ония, които идат от голямата скръб; и са опрали дрехите си, и са ги избелили в кръвта на Агнето. (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 我 对 他 说 ： 我 主 ， 你 知 道 。 他 向 我 说 ： 这 些 人 是 从 大 患 难 中 出 来 的 ， 曾 用 羔 羊 的 血 把 衣 裳 洗 白 净 了 。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 我 對 他 說 ： 我 主 ， 你 知 道 。 他 向 我 說 ： 這 些 人 是 從 大 患 難 中 出 來 的 ， 曾 用 羔 羊 的 血 把 衣 裳 洗 白 淨 了 。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Et je lui dis: Mon seigneur, tu le sais. Et il me dit: Ce sont ceux qui viennent de la grande tribulation, et ils ont lavé leurs robes et les ont blanchies dans le sang de l&#039;Agneau. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et je lui dis : Seigneur, tu le sais. Et il me dit : Ce sont ceux qui sont venus de la grande tribulation, et qui ont lavé et blanchi leurs longues robes dans le sang de l&#039;agneau. (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et je lui dis: Seigneur, tu le sais. Et il me dit: Ce sont ceux qui sont venus de la grande tribulation, et qui ont lavé leurs robes, et ont blanchi leurs robes dans le sang de l&#039;Agneau. (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Und ich sprach zu ihm: HERR, du weißt es. Und er sprach zu mir: Diese sind&#039;s, die kommen sind aus großer Trübsal und haben ihre Kleider gewaschen und haben ihre Kleider hell gemacht im Blut des Lammes. (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Und ich sprach zu ihm: Mein Herr, du weißt es. Und er sprach zu mir: Dies sind die, welche aus der großen Drangsal kommen, und sie haben ihre Gewänder gewaschen und haben sie weiß gemacht in dem Blute des Lammes. (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Und ich sprach zu ihm: Herr, du weißt es. Und er sprach zu mir: Diese sind&#039;s, die gekommen sind aus großer Trübsal und haben ihre Kleider gewaschen und haben ihre Kleider hell gemacht im Blut des Lammes. (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ed io gli dissi: Signor mio, tu il sai. Ed egli mi disse: Costoro son quelli che son venuti dalla gran tribolazione, ed hanno lavate le loro stole, e le hanno imbiancate nel sangue dell’Agnello. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Io gli risposi: Signor mio, tu lo sai. Ed egli mi disse: Essi son quelli che vengono dalla gran tribolazione, e hanno lavato le loro vesti, e le hanno imbiancate nel sangue dell’Agnello. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* et dixi illi domine mi tu scis et dixit mihi hii sunt qui veniunt de tribulatione magna et laverunt stolas suas et dealbaverunt eas in sanguine agni [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] ,,Doamne``, i-am răspuns eu, ,,Tu ştii``. Şi el mi -a zis: ,,Aceştia vin din necazul cel mare; ei şi-au spălat hainele, şi le-au albit în sîngele Mielului. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] Я сказал ему: ты знаешь, господин. И он сказал мне: это те, которые пришли от великой скорби; они омыли одежды свои и убелили одежды свои Кровию Агнца. [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Y yo le dije: Señor, tú lo sabes. Y él me dijo: Estos son los que han venido de grande tribulación, y han lavado sus ropas, y las han blanqueado en la sangre del Cordero. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Jag svarade honom: »Min herre, du vet själv det.» Då sade han till mig: »Dessa äro de som komma ur den stora bedrövelsen, och som hava tvagit sina kläder och gjort dem vita i Lammets blod. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At sinabi ko sa kaniya, Panginoon ko, Ikaw ang nakakaalam. At sinabi niya sa akin, Ang mga ito&#039;y ang nanggaling sa malaking kapighatian, at nangaghugas ng kanilang mga damit, at pinaputi sa dugo ng Cordero.  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Tôi thưa rằng: Lạy chúa, chúa biết điều đó. Người lại phán cùng tôi rằng: Ðó là những kẻ ra khỏi cơn đại nạn, đã giặt và phiếu trắng áo mình trong huyết Chiên Con. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:13&amp;diff=374248</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:13&amp;diff=374248"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:37:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:12]] - [[Revelation 7:14]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:13 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|Καὶ]] [[611|ἀπεκρίθη]] [[1520|εἷς]] [[1537|Ἐκ]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[4245|πρεσβυτέρων,]] [[3004|λέγων]] [[3427|μοι,]] [[3778|Οὗτοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[4016|περιβεβλημένοι]] [[3588|τὰς]] [[4749|στολὰς]] [[3588|τὰς]] [[3022|λευκὰς,]] [[5101|τίνες]] [[1526|εἰσὶ,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[4159|πόθεν]] [[2064|ἦλθον;]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:13&#039;&#039;&#039;  And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:13 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:13]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   Then one of the elders responded, saying to me, “Who are these that are clothed in white robes and where did they come from?”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:13 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] Amen. And oon of the senyours answerde, and seide to me, Who ben these, that ben clothid with white stoolis? and fro whennus came thei? ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] And one of the elders answered sayinge vnto me: what are these which are arayed in longe whyte garmentes and whence cam they? ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] And one of the elders answered, sayenge vnto me: what are these which are arayed in longe whyte garmetes, and whence cam they? (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] And one of the elders answered, sayinge vnto me: what are these which are arayed in longe whyte garmentes, &amp;amp; whence came they? ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] And one of the elders aunswered, saying vnto me: what are these, which are arayed in longe whyte garmentes, and whence came they? ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] And one of the elders aunswered, saying vnto me: What are these which are arayed in long whyte garmentes? and whence came they? ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] And one of the Elders spake, saying vnto me, What are these which are araied in log white robes? and whence came they? ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] And one of the Elders answered, saying vnto mee, What are these which are arayed in white robes? and whence came they? ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] Then one of the elders spake, and said to me, who are those that are arrayed in white robes? and whence do they come? ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arayed in white robes? and whence came they? (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] And one of the elders said unto me, Who are these that are clothed in white robes, and from whence did they come? (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me, Who are these that are clothed in white robes? and whence are they come? And I said to him, My lord, thou knowest. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] And one of the presbyters addressed me, saying, Who are these persons who are clothed in white robes? and from whence came they? (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me, Who are these that are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me, As for those who are clothed with white apparel, who are they, and whence do they come? (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] And one of the presbyters answered and said to me: These, who are arrayed in white robes, who are they? and from whence do they come? ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] And one of the elders answered and said to me, Who are those clothed with white robes, and whence did they come? (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And answered one of the elders, saying to me: These the ones having been clothed the robes the white, who are they, and whence came they? ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me: These who are clothed in the white robes, who are they, and whence came they? (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me, These who are clothed in the white robes, who are they, and whence came they? (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, These which are arrayed in the white robes, who are they, and whence came they? (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me, These who are clothed with white robes, who are they, and whence came they? (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] And answer did one of the elders, saying to me, `These, who have been arrayed with the white robes -- who are they, and whence came they?&#039; ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, These that are arrayed in the white robes, who are they, and whence came they? ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And one of the elders began, saying unto me––These who are arrayed in white robes, who are they? and whence came they? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And one of the elders responded, to me saying, Who are these who are clothed in white robes, and whence came they? (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me, &amp;quot;These who are clothed in white robes, who are they, and whence did they come?&amp;quot; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Then one of the Councillors turned to me and said &#039;Who are these who are robed in white? and whence did they come?&#039; (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] And one of the elders answered, saying to me: These &amp;quot;that are clothed in white robes, who are they and whence came they? (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* واجاب واحد من الشيوخ قائلا لي هؤلاء المتسربلون بالثياب البيض من هم ومن اين أتوا. &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܘܥܢܐ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܥܛܝܦܝܢ ܐܤܛܠܐ ܚܘܪܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܐܝܟܐ ܐܬܘ  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Orduan har ceçan hitza Ancianoetaric batec, ciostala, Arropa luce churiz veztitu hauc nor dirade, eta nondic ethorri dirade?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] Тогава един от старците проговори, като ми каза: Тия облечени в бели дрехи, кои са? и откъде са дошли? (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 长 老 中 有 一 位 问 我 说 ： 这 些 穿 白 衣 的 是 谁 ？ 是 从 那 里 来 的 ？ (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 長 老 中 有 一 位 問 我 說 ： 這 些 穿 白 衣 的 是 誰 ？ 是 從 那 裡 來 的 ？ (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Et l&#039;un des anciens répondit, me disant: Ceux-ci qui sont vêtus de longues robes blanches, qui sont-ils et d&#039;où sont-ils venus? (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Alors un des Anciens prit la parole, et me dit : ceux-ci, qui sont vêtus de longues robes blanches, qui sont-ils, et d&#039;où sont-ils venus? (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]]  Puis un des Anciens prit la parole, et me dit: Ceux qui sont vêtus de robes blanches, qui sont-ils, et d&#039;où sont-ils venus (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Und es antwortete der Ältesten einer und sprach zu mir: Wer sind diese, mit den weißen Kleidern angetan, und woher sind sie kommen? (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Und einer von den Ältesten hob an und sprach zu mir: Diese, die mit weißen Gewändern bekleidet sind, wer sind sie, und woher sind sie gekommen? (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Und es antwortete der Ältesten einer und sprach zu mir: Wer sind diese, mit den weißen Kleidern angetan, und woher sind sie gekommen? (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ed uno de’ vecchi mi fece motto, e mi disse: Chi son costoro, che son vestiti di stole bianche? ed onde son venuti? (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] E uno degli anziani mi rivolse la parola dicendomi: Questi che son vestiti di vesti bianche chi son dessi, e donde son venuti? (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* et respondit unus de senioribus dicens mihi hii qui amicti sunt stolis albis qui sunt et unde venerunt [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] Şi unul din bătrîni a luat cuvîntul, şi mi -a zis: ,,Aceştia, cari sînt îmbrăcaţi în haine albe, cine sînt oare? Şi de unde au venit?`` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] И, начав речь, один из старцев спросил меня: сии облеченные в белые одежды кто, и откуда пришли? [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Y respondió uno de los ancianos, diciéndome: Estos que están vestidos de ropas blancas, ¿quiénes son, y de dónde han venido? (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och en av de äldste tog till orda och sade till mig: »Dessa som äro klädda i de vita, fotsida kläderna, vilka äro de, och varifrån hava de kommit?» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At sumagot ang isa sa matatanda na, nagsasabi sa akin, Ang mga ito na nangadaramtan ng mapuputing damit, ay sino-sino at saan nagsipanggaling?  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Bấy giờ một trưởng lão cất tiếng nói với tôi rằng: những kẻ mặt áo dài trắng đó là ai, và bởi đâu mà đến? (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:12&amp;diff=374247</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:12&amp;diff=374247"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:37:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:11]] - [[Revelation 7:13]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:12 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3004|λέγοντες,]] [[281|Ἀμήν.]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[2129|εὐλογία]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1391|δόξα]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4678|σοφία]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[2169|εὐχαριστία]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[5092|τιμὴ]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1411|δύναμις]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[2479|ἰσχὺς]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2316|Θεῷ]] [[2257|ἡμῶν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3588|τοὺς]] [[165|αἰῶνας]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[165|αἰώνων.]] [[281|ἀμήν.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:12&#039;&#039;&#039;  Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:12 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:12]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   saying: “Amen! Blessing and glory and wisdom, thanksgiving and honor and power and might, be to our God forever and ever. Amen.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:12 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] blessyng, and clerenesse, and wisdom, and doynge of thankingis, and honour, and vertu, and strengthe to oure God, in to worldis of worldis. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] sayinge amen: Blessynge and glory wisdome and thankes and honour and power and myght be vnto oure god for evermore Amen. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] sayenge, amen: Blessynge and glory, wissdome and thakes, and honour, and power and might, be vnto oure God for euermore Amen. (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] sayinge, Amen: Blessinge &amp;amp; glory &amp;amp; wysdome &amp;amp; thankes, and honour, &amp;amp; power, &amp;amp; myght, be vnto oure God for euermore. Amen. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] saying, Amen: Blessing and glory, wisdome, and thankes, and honoure, and power &amp;amp; mighte, be vnto our God for euermore: Amen. ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] Saying, Amen: Blessyng, and glorie, and wisedome, and thankes, &amp;amp; honour, and power, and myght, be vnto our God for euermore, Amen. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] Saying, Amen. Praise, and glorie, and wisdom, and thankes, and honour, and power, and might bee vnto our God for euermore, Amen. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glorie, and wisedome, and thankesgiuing, and honour, &amp;amp; power, and might be vnto our God for euer &amp;amp; euer, Amen. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] praise, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might be to our God for ever and ever. amen. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength be ascribed to our God for ever and ever. Amen. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] the blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, and the strength, be to our God for ever and ever. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] saying, Amen: blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might be to our God for ever and ever. Amen. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, be to our God for ever and ever. Amen. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] saying, Amen: the blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, and the strength, be to our God for ever and ever: Amen. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] saying, Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, And honour, and might, and power, To our God, for ever and ever. Amen. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] saying, Amen, blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and honor and power and strength be to our God forever and ever. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] saying: So be it; the blessing and the glory and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and the honor and the power and the strength to the God of us for the ages of the ages; so be it. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] saying: Amen; the blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, and the might, be to our God forever and ever. Amen. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] saying, Amen; the blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, and the might, be to our God, for ever and ever. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, [be] unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and strength, to our God, to the ages of ages. Amen. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] saying, `Amen! the blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honour, and the power, and the strength, `are&#039; to our God -- to the ages of the ages! Amen!&#039; ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, `be&#039; unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] saying––Amen! The blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honour, and the power, and the might,––be unto our God, unto the ages of ages. [Amen]! (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] saying, Amen: blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength, to our God unto the ages of the ages: Amen. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] saying, &amp;quot;Amen. The blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, and the strength, be to our God forever and ever. Amen!&amp;quot; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] saying—&#039;Amen. Blessing, and praise, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might be ascribed to our God for ever and ever. Amen.&#039; (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] saying: Amen, blessing and glory and wisdom and thanks and honor and power and strength to our God from age to age. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* قائلين آمين. البركة والمجد والحكمة والشكر والكرامة والقدرة والقوة لالهنا الى ابد الآبدين. آمين  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܘܩܘܒܠ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܘܥܘܫܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܢ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cioitela, Amen: laudorio, eta gloria, eta sapientia, eta esquer, eta ohore, eta puissança, eta indar gure Iaincoari secula seculacotz. Amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] Амин! благословение, слава и премъдрост, благодарение и почит, сила и могъщество на нашия Бог до вечни векове. Амин. (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 说 ： 阿 们 ！ 颂 赞 、 荣 耀 、 智 慧 、 感 谢 、 尊 贵 、 权 柄 、 大 力 都 归 与 我 们 的 神 ， 直 到 永 永 远 远 。 阿 们 ！ (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 說 ： 阿 們 ！ 頌 讚 、 榮 耀 、 智 慧 、 感 謝 、 尊 貴 、 權 柄 、 大 力 都 歸 與 我 們 的 神 ， 直 到 永 永 遠 遠 。 阿 們 ！ (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* La bénédiction, et la gloire, et la sagesse, et l&#039;action de grâces, et l&#039;honneur, et la puissance, et la force, à notre Dieu, aux siècles des siècles! Amen. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] En disant : Amen! louange, gloire, sagesse, actions de grâces, honneur, puissance et force soient à notre Dieu, aux siècles des siècles, Amen! (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] En disant: Amen! La louange, la gloire, la sagesse, la grâce, l&#039;honneur, la puissance et la force soient à notre Dieu, aux siècles des siècles! Amen. (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] und sprachen: Amen! Lob und Ehre und Weisheit und Dank und Preis und Kraft und Stärke sei unserm Gott von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit! Amen. (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] und sagten: Amen! die Segnung und die Herrlichkeit und die Weisheit und die Danksagung und die Ehre und die Macht und die Stärke unserem Gott in die Zeitalter der Zeitalter! Amen. (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] und sprachen: Amen, Lob und Ehre und Weisheit und Dank und Preis und Kraft und Stärke sei unserm Gott von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit! Amen. (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] Amen! la benedizione, e la gloria, e la sapienza, e le grazie e l’onore, e la potenza, e la forza, appartengono all’Iddio nostro ne’ secoli de’ secoli. Amen! (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Amen! All’Iddio nostro la benedizione e la gloria e la sapienza e le azioni di grazie e l’onore e la potenza e la forza, nei secoli dei secoli! Amen. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* dicentes amen benedictio et claritas et sapientia et gratiarum actio et honor et virtus et fortitudo Deo nostro in saecula saeculorum amen [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] şi au zis: ,,Amin.`` ,,A Dumnezeului nostru, să fie lauda, slava, înţelepciunea, mulţămirile, cinstea, puterea şi tăria, în vecii vecilor! Amin.`` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] говоря: аминь! благословение и слава, и премудрость и благодарение, и честь и сила и крепость Богу нашему вовеки веков! Аминь. [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Diciendo: Amén: La bendición y la gloria y la sabiduría, y la acción de gracias y la honra y la potencia y la fortaleza, sean á nuestro Dios para siempre jamás. Amén. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] och sade: »Amen. Lovet och priset och visheten och tacksägelsen och äran och makten och starkheten tillhöra vår Gud i evigheternas evigheter. Amen.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Na nangagsasabi, Siya nawa: Pagpapala at kaluwalhatian, at karunungan, at pagpapasalamat, at karangalan, at kapangyarihan, at kalakasan, nawa ang sumaaming Dios magpakailan kailan man. Siya nawa.  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] mà rằng: A-men! Sự ngợi khen, vinh hiển, khôn ngoan, chúc tạ, tôn quí, quyền phép và sức mạnh đều về Ðức Chúa Trời chúng ta đời đời vô cùng! A-men. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:11&amp;diff=374246</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:11&amp;diff=374246"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:37:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:10]] - [[Revelation 7:12]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:11 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3956|πάντες]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[32|ἄγγελοι]] [[2476|ἑστήκεσαν]] [[2945|κύκλῳ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[4245|πρεσβυτέρων]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[5064|τεσσάρων]] [[2226|ζώων,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[4098|ἔπεσον]] [[1799|ἐνώπιον]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου]] [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[4383|πρόσωπον]] [[846|αὐτῶν,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[4352|προσεκύνησαν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2316|Θεῷ,]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:11&#039;&#039;&#039;  And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God,&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:11 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:11]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   And all the angels stood surrounding the throne and among the elders and the four creatures, and fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God,&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:11 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] And alle aungels `stoden al aboute the trone, and the eldre men, and the foure beestis. And thei fellen doun in the siyt of the trone, on her faces, and worschipiden God, and seiden, Amen! ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] And all the angelles stode in the compase of the seate and of the elders and of the iiii. bestes and fel before the seat on their faces and worshipped god ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] And all the angels stode in the compase of the seate, and of the elders and of the foure beastes, and fell before ye seat on their faces, and worshipped God, (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] And all the angels stode in the compase of the seate, &amp;amp; of þe elders &amp;amp; of þe foure bestes, &amp;amp; fell before the seat on their faces, and worshypped God, ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] And all the Angelles stode in the compasse of the seate, and of the elders, and of the .iiij. beastes, and fell before the seate on theyr faces, &amp;amp; worshipped God ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] And all the angels stoode in the compasse of the throne, and of the elders, &amp;amp; of the foure beastes, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshypped God, ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] And all the Angels stoode rounde about the throne, and about the Elders, and the foure beastes, and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] And all the Angels stood round about the Throne, and about the Elders, and the foure beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] and all the angels who stood round about the throne, and about the elders, and the four animals fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, saying, amen: ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] And all the angels stood round about the throne, and the elders, and the four animals, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] And all the angels stood round the throne, and round the elders, and the four animate beings; and fell on their faces before the throne, and worshipped God, saying, Amen: (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] And all the angels stood round about the throne, and the elders, and the four living creatures; and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] And all the angels stood in a circle about the throne, and the presbyters and the four living beings, and fell on their faces before the throne, and worshipped God, (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] And all the angels stood around the throne, and about the elders and the four living beings, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshiped God, (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] And all the messengers stood round about the throne, and about the elders, and the four living creatures; and they fell down on their faces, before the throne, and worshiped God; (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] And all the angels stood around the throne, and the presbyters, and the four living-ones; and they fell before his throne upon their faces, and worshipped Aloha, ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] And all the angels stood around the throne, and the presbyters, and the four living-ones; and they fell before his throne upon their faces, and worshipped Aloha, (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And all the messengers stood in a circle of the throne and of the elders and of the four living ones, and fell down before the throne and the faces of themselves, and worshipped the God, ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And all the angels were standing round the throne and the elders and the four animals, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshiped God, (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]]  And all the angels were standing around the throne and the elders and the four living creatures, and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and [about] the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] And all the angels stood around the throne, and the elders, and the four living creatures, and fell before the throne upon their faces, and worshipped God, (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] And all the messengers stood around the throne, and the elders and the four living creatures, and they fell upon their face, and bowed before God, ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and `about&#039; the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And, all the messengers, were standing round about the throne and the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell down before the throne upon their faces, and rendered homage unto God, (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And all the angels stood round about the throne, and the elders, and the four living creatures, and fell down before the throne on their faces, and worshiped God, (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And all the angels stood around the throne, and around the elders, and the four living creatures; and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshiped God, (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And all the angels were standing round the throne and the Councillors and the four Creatures, and they prostrated themselves on their faces in front of the throne and worshipped God, (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] And all the angels stood round about the throne and the elders and the living creatures, and fell before the throne on their faces and worshipped God, (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* وجميع الملائكة كانوا واقفين حول العرش والشيوخ والحيوانات الاربعة وخرّوا امام العرش على وجوههم وسجدوا للّه  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕܪܘܗܝ ܕܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܘܕܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܕܐܪܒܥ ܚܝܘܢ ܘܢܦܠܘ ܩܕܡ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܗܘܢ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eta Aingueru guciéc assistitzen çuten thronoaren, eta Ancianoén eta laur animalén inguruän: eta bere buruäc egotz citzaten throno aitzinera bere beguithartén gainera, eta adora ceçaten Iaincoa,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] И всичките ангели стояха около престола и [около] старците и четирите живи същества; и паднаха на лицето си пред престола, та се поклониха Богу, казвайки: (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 众 天 使 都 站 在 宝 座 和 众 长 老 并 四 活 物 的 周 围 ， 在 宝 座 前 ， 面 伏 於 地 ， 敬 拜 神 ， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 眾 天 使 都 站 在 寶 座 和 眾 長 老 並 四 活 物 的 周 圍 ， 在 寶 座 前 ， 面 伏 於 地 ， 敬 拜 神 ，  (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* -Et tous les anges se tenaient à l&#039;entour du trône et des anciens et des quatre animaux; et ils tombèrent sur leurs faces devant le trône, et rendirent hommage à Dieu, disant: Amen! (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et tous les Anges se tenaient autour du trône, et des Anciens, et des quatre animaux, et ils se prosternèrent devant le trône sur leurs faces, et adorèrent Dieu, (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et tous les anges se tenaient autour du trône, et des Anciens, et des quatre animaux; et ils se prosternèrent sur leur face devant le trône, et ils adorèrent Dieu, (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Und alle Engel stunden um den Stuhl und um die Ältesten und um die vier Tiere und fielen vor dem Stuhl auf ihr Angesicht und beteten Gott an (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Und alle Engel standen um den Thron her und um die Ältesten und die vier lebendigen Wesen, und sie fielen vor dem Throne auf ihre Angesichter und beteten Gott an (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Und alle Engel standen um den Stuhl und um die Ältesten und um die vier Tiere und fielen vor dem Stuhl auf ihr Angesicht und beteten Gott an (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] E tutti gli angeli stavano in piè intorno al trono, ed a’ vecchi, ed a’ quattro animali; e si gettarono giù in su le lor facce, davanti al trono; e adorarono Iddio, dicendo: (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] E tutti gli angeli stavano in piè attorno al trono e agli anziani e alle quattro creature viventi; e si prostrarono sulle loro facce davanti al trono, e adorarono Iddio dicendo: (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* et omnes angeli stabant in circuitu throni et seniorum et quattuor animalium et ceciderunt in conspectu throni in facies suas et adoraverunt Deum [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] Şi toţi îngerii stăteau împrejurul scaunului de domnie, împrejurul bătrînilor şi împrejurul celor patru făpturi vii. Şi s&#039;au aruncat cu feţele la pămînt în faţa scaunului de domnie, şi s&#039;au închinat lui Dumnezeu,&lt;br /&gt;
(Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] И все Ангелы стояли вокруг престола и старцев и четырех животных, и пали перед престолом на лица свои, и поклонились Богу, [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Y todos los ángeles estaban alrededor del trono, y de los ancianos y los cuatro animales; y postráronse sobre sus rostros delante del trono, y adoraron á Dios, (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och alla änglar, som stodo runt omkring tronen och omkring de äldste och de fyra väsendena, föllo ned på sina ansikten inför tronen och tillbådo Gud (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At ang lahat ng mga anghel ay nangakatayo sa palibot ng luklukan, at ng matatanda at ng apat na nilalang na buhay; at sila&#039;y nangagpatirapa sa harapan ng luklukan, at nangagsisamba sa Dios,  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Vả, hết thảy thiên sứ đứng vòng chung quanh ngôi và chung quanh các trưởng lão cùng bốn con sanh vật, sắp mặt xuống trước ngôi, mà thờ lạy Ðức Chúa Trời, (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:10&amp;diff=374245</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:10&amp;diff=374245"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:37:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:9]] - [[Revelation 7:11]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:10 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[2532|Καὶ]] [[2896|κράζοντες]] [[5456|φωνῇ]] [[3173|μεγάλῃ,]] [[3004|λέγοντες,]] [[3588|Ἡ]] [[4991|σωτηρία]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2316|Θεῷ]] [[2257|ἡμῶν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2521|καθημένῳ]] [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[721|ἀρνίῳ.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:10&#039;&#039;&#039;  And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:10 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:10]]&#039;&#039;&#039;    and shouting out with a loud voice, saying, “Salvation belongs to our God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:10 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] And thei crieden with greet vois, and seiden, Heelthe to oure God, that sittith on the troone, and to the lombe. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] and cryed with a lowde voyce sayinge: salvacion be asscribed to him that syttith apon the seate of oure god and vnto the lambe. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] and cryed with a loude voyce, sayenge: saluacion be asscribed to him yt sytteth vpon the seate of oure God, and vnto the lambe. (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] &amp;amp; cryed with a lowde voyce, sayinge: saluacyon be asscribed to him that sytteth vpon þe seate of oure God, &amp;amp; vnto þe lambe. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] and cried with a loude voyce, saying: saluacion be ascribed to him that sitteth vpon the seate of our God, and vnto the lamb. ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] And cryed with a loude voyce, saying: Saluation be ascribed to hym that sitteth vpon the throne of our God, and vnto the lambe. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] And they cried with a loud voice, saying, Saluation commeth of our God, that sitteth vpon the throne, and of the Lambe. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] And cryed with a loude voice, saying, Saluation to our God, which sitteth vpon the Throne, and vnto the Lambe. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] They cried with a loud voice, &amp;quot;salvation from our God who sits upon the throne, and unto the lamb.&#039; ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] And they cry with a loud voice, saying. Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] and crying with a loud voice, saying, Salvation be ascribed to our God, who sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] And they cry with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] and crying with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God that sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] and they cry with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb! (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] and, crying with a great voice, said, Salvation to our God! To him who sitteth on the throne, And to the Lamb! ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] and they cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation be to our God who sits on the throne and to the Lamb. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] and they cry with a voice great, saying: The salvation to the God of us to that one sitting on the throne, and to the lamb. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And they cry with a loud voice, saying: Salvation to our God, who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] And they cry with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] and cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] and they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] And they cry with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] and crying with a great voice, saying, `The salvation `is&#039; to Him who is sitting upon the throne -- to our God, and to the Lamb!&#039; ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] and they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God who sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] and they cry out with a loud voice, saying––Salvation unto our God who sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb! (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] and they are crying with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God, the one sitting on the throne, and to the Lamb. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] and they cry with a great voice, saying, &amp;quot;Salvation to our God, Who sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb!&amp;quot; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And they are crying in a loud voice—&#039;Salvation be ascribed to our God who is seated on his throne and to the Lamb.&#039; (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] and they cry with a loud voice, saying: Salvation to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* وهم يصرخون بصوت عظيم قائلين الخلاص لالهنا الجالس على العرش وللخروف.  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܘܩܥܝܢ ܒܩܠܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܢ ܘܠܕܝܬܒ ܥܠ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܘܠܐܡܪܐ  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eta oihuz ceuden ocengui, cioitela, Saluamendua gure Iainco throno gainean iarria denaganic eta Bildotsaganic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] и викаха с висок глас, казвайки: Спасение на нашия Бог, Който седи на престола и на Агнето! (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 大 声 喊 着 说 ： 愿 救 恩 归 与 坐 在 宝 座 上 我 们 的 神 ， 也 归 与 羔 羊 ！ (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 大 聲 喊 著 說 ： 願 救 恩 歸 與 坐 在 寶 座 上 我 們 的 神 ， 也 歸 與 羔 羊 ！ (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Et ils crient à haute voix, disant: Le salut est à notre Dieu qui est assis sur le trône, et à l&#039;Agneau. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et ils criaient à haute voix, en disant : Le salut est de notre Dieu, qui est assis sur le trône, et de l&#039;agneau. (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et ils criaient à grande voix, disant: Le salut vient de notre Dieu, qui est assis sur le trône, et de l&#039;Agneau. (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] schrieen mit großer Stimme und sprachen: Heil sei dem, der auf dem Stuhl sitzt, unserm Gott, und dem Lamm! (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Und sie rufen mit lauter Stimme und sagen: Das Heil unserem Gott, der auf dem Throne sitzt, und dem Lamme! (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] schrieen mit großer Stimme und sprachen: Heil sei dem, der auf dem Stuhl sitzt, unserm Gott, und dem Lamm! (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] E gridavano con gran voce, dicendo: La salute appartiene all’Iddio nostro, il quale siede sopra il trono, ed all’Agnello. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] E gridavano con gran voce dicendo: La salvezza appartiene all’Iddio nostro il quale siede sul trono, ed all’Agnello. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* et clamabant voce magna dicentes salus Deo nostro qui sedet super thronum et agno [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] şi strigau cu glas tare, şi ziceau: ,,Mîntuirea este a Dumnezeului nostru, care şade pe scaunul de domnie, şi a Mielului!`` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] И восклицали громким голосом, говоря: спасение Богунашему, сидящему на престоле, и Агнцу! [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Y clamaban en alta voz, diciendo: Salvación á nuestro Dios que está sentado sobre el trono, y al Cordero. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och de ropade med hög röst och sade: »Frälsningen tillhör vår Gud, honom som sitter på tronen, och Lammet.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At nagsisigawan ng tinig na malakas, na nangagsasabi, Ang pagliligtas ay sumaaming Dios na nakaupo sa luklukan, at sa Cordero.  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] cất tiếng lớn kêu rằng: Sự cứu rỗi thuộc về Ðức Chúa Trời ta, là Ðấng ngự trên ngôi, và thuộc về Chiên Con. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:9&amp;diff=374244</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:9&amp;diff=374244"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:36:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:8]] - [[Revelation 7:10]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:9 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[3326|Μετὰ]] [[5023|ταῦτα]] [[1492|εἶδον,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[2400|ἰδοὺ,]] [[3793|ὄχλος]] [[4183|πολύς,]] [[3739|ὃν]] [[705|ἀριθμῆσαι]] [[846|αὐτὸν]] [[3762|οὐδεὶς]] [[1410|ἠδύνατο,]] [[1537|Ἐκ]] [[3956|παντὸς]] [[1484|ἔθνους]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[5443|φυλῶν]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[2992|λαῶν]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[1100|γλωσσῶν,]] [[2476|ἑστῶτες]] [[1799|ἐνώπιον]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2362|θρόνου]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[1799|ἐνώπιον]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[721|ἀρνίου,]] [[4016|περιβεβλημένοι]] [[4749|στολὰς]] [[3022|λευκάς,]] [[2532|Καὶ]] [[5404|φοίνικες]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|ταῖς]] [[5495|χερσὶν]] [[846|αὐτῶν·]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:9&#039;&#039;&#039;  After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:9 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:9]]&#039;&#039;&#039;    After this I looked, and behold, a large multitude which no one could number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and languages, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
===A Great Multitude===&lt;br /&gt;
:After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare [[Luke 12:1]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:9 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] Aftir these thingis Y sai a greet puple, whom no man myyte noumbre, of alle folkis, and lynagis, and puplis, and langagis, stondinge bifore the trone, in the siyt of the lomb; and thei weren clothid with white stoolis, and palmes weren in the hondis of hem. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] After this I behelde and lo a gret multitude (which noma coulde nombre) of all nacios and people and tonges stode before the seate and before the lambe clothed with longe whyte garmentes and palmes in there hondes ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] After this I behelde, and lo, a gret multitude (which no man coulde nombre) of all nacions and people, and tonges, stode before the seate, and before the lambe, clothed wt longe whyte garmetes, and palmes in their hondes, (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] After this I behelde, &amp;amp; lo, a gret multitude (which noman coulde nombre) of all nacyons &amp;amp; people, &amp;amp; tonges, stode before þe seate, &amp;amp; before þe lambe, clothed with longe white garmentes, &amp;amp; palmes in their handes, ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] After this I behelde, and lo a greate multitude (which no man coulde numbre) of al nacions and people, and tonges, stode before the seate, and before the lambe, clothed wyth longe whyte garmentes, and palmes in their handes, ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] After this I behelde, and loe a great multitude which no man could number of all nations, and kinredes, and people, and tongues, stoode before the throne, and before the lambe, clothed with long whyte garmentes, and palmes in their handes, ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] After these thinges I behelde, and loe a great multitude, which no man coulde number, of all nations and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stoode before the throne, and before the Lambe, clothed with long white robes, and palmes in their hands. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could nuber, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, &amp;amp; tongues, stood before the throne, &amp;amp; before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palmes in their hands: ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] After this I beheld, and there was a great multitude, which no man could number, of every nation, tribe, people, and language, who stood before the throne, and before the lamb cloathed in white robes, having palms in their hands. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] After this I beheld a great multitude, and no man could number them, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, cloathed with white robes, and palms in their hands; (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no one could number, out of all nations, and tribes, and people, and languages, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and with palms in their hands; (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] After these things I saw, and behold a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and tribes, and people, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes and palms in their hands. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] After these things I looked, and beheld a great multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation, and tribe, and people, and tongue, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palm branches in their hands (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and languages, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] After this, I saw, and beheld a great multitude, which no one could number, out of every nation, and tribe, and people, and language, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their hands; (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] After these I saw, and, behold, a great assembly, which to number no man was able, from all people and nations and tribes and tongues, were standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and with palms in their hands; ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] After this I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no man could number, of every nation and of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and having palm branches in their hands; (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] After these things I saw, and lo a crowd great, which to have numbered him no one was able, out of every nation and of tribes and of peoples and of tongues, standing in presence of the throne and in presence of the lamb, having been clothed robes white, and palms in the hands of them; ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] After these things I saw, and behold a great multitude, which no one could number, out of every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their hands. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] After these things I saw, and lo! a great multitude, which no one could number, out of every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their hands. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation and of [all] tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands; (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] After these things I saw, and lo, a great crowd, which no one could number, out of every nation and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palm branches in their hands. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] After these things I saw, and lo, a great multitude, which to number no one was able, out of all nations, and tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands, ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation and of `all&#039; tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands; ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] After these things, I saw, and lo! a great multitude,––which, to number it! no one was able,––of every nation, and [of all] tribes, and peoples, and tongues; standing before the throne, and before the Lamb; arrayed in white robes, and palm–branches in their hands; –– (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] After these things I saw, and behold a great multitude, which no one was able to number, out of every nation, and tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their hands; (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] After these things I saw, and, behold, a great multitude, which no one could number, out of every nation, and of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] After this, in my vision, I saw a vast throng which no man could number, of men from every nation and of all tribes, and peoples, and languages. They stood in front of the throne and in front of the Lamb, robed in white, holding palm branches in their hands. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no one could number, out of every nation and the tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* بعد هذا نظرت واذا جمع كثير لم يستطع احد ان يعدّه من كل الامم والقبائل والشعوب والألسنة واقفون امام العرش وامام الخروف ومتسربلين بثياب بيض وفي ايديهم سعف النخل  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܒܬܪܟܢ ܚܙܝܬ ܟܢܫܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܡܢܝܢܗ ܠܝܬ ܕܡܨܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܥܡ ܘܫܪܒܐ ܘܐܡܘܢ ܘܠܫܢܝܢ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܩܕܡ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܘܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܕܐܡܪܐ ܘܡܥܛܦܝܢ ܐܤܛܠܐ ܚܘܪܬܐ ܘܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܕܩܠܐ &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gauça hauén ondoan beha neçan, eta huná, tropela handi nehorc conta ecin ceçaqueen-bat, gende eta leinu eta populu eta mihi gucietaric, throno aitzinean eta Bildotsaren presentián ceudela, arropa luce churiz veztituac, eta palmác bere escuetan:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] След това видях, и ето голямо множество, което никой не можеше да изброи, от всеки народ, и от [всичките] племена, люде и езици, стоящи пред престола и пред Агнето, облечени в бели дрехи, с палмови [клони] в ръцете си, (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 此 後 ， 我 观 看 ， 见 有 许 多 的 人 ， 没 有 人 能 数 过 来 ， 是 从 各 国 、 各 族 、 各 民 、 各 方 来 的 ， 站 在 宝 座 和 羔 羊 面 前 ， 身 穿 白 衣 ， 手 拿 棕 树 枝 ， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 此 後 ， 我 觀 看 ， 見 有 許 多 的 人 ， 沒 有 人 能 數 過 來 ， 是 從 各 國 、 各 族 、 各 民 、 各 方 來 的 ， 站 在 寶 座 和 羔 羊 面 前 ， 身 穿 白 衣 ， 手 拿 棕 樹 枝 ， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Après ces choses, je vis: et voici, une grande foule que personne ne pouvait dénombrer, de toute nation et tribus et peuples et langues, se tenant devant le trône et devant l&#039;Agneau, vêtus de longues robes blanches et ayant des palmes dans leurs mains. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Après cela, je regardai, et voici une grande multitude [de gens], que personne ne pouvait compter, de toutes nations, Tribus, peuples et Langues, lesquels se tenaient devant le trône, et en la présence de l&#039;agneau, vêtus de longues robes blanches, et ayant des palmes en leurs mains; (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ensuite je regardai, et voici une grande multitude que personne ne pouvait compter, de toute nation, de toute tribu, de tout peuple, et de toute langue; ils se tenaient devant le trône et devant l&#039;Agneau, vêtus de robes blanches, et des palmes à la main; (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Danach sah ich, und siehe, eine große Schar, welche niemand zählen konnte, aus allen Heiden und Völkern und Sprachen vor dem Stuhl stehend und vor dem Lamm, angetan mit weißen Kleidern und Palmen in ihren Händen, (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Nach diesem sah ich: und siehe, eine große Volksmenge, welche niemand zählen konnte, aus jeder Nation und aus Stämmen und Völkern und Sprachen, und sie standen vor dem Throne und vor dem Lamme, bekleidet mit weißen Gewändern, und Palmen waren in ihren Händen. (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Darnach sah ich, und siehe, eine große Schar, welche niemand zählen konnte, aus allen Heiden und Völkern und Sprachen, vor dem Stuhl stehend und vor dem Lamm, angetan mit weißen Kleidern und Palmen in ihren Händen, (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] DOPO queste cose, io vidi, ed ecco una turba grande, la qual niuno poteva annoverare, di tutte le nazioni, e tribù, e popoli, e lingue, i quali stavano in piè davanti al trono, e davanti all’Agnello, vestiti di stole bianche, ed aveano delle palme nelle mani. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Dopo queste cose vidi, ed ecco una gran folla che nessun uomo poteva noverare, di tutte le nazioni e tribù e popoli e lingue, che stava in piè davanti al trono e davanti all’Agnello, vestiti di vesti bianche e con delle palme in mano. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* post haec vidi turbam magnam quam dinumerare nemo poterat ex omnibus gentibus et tribubus et populis et linguis stantes ante thronum et in conspectu agni amicti stolas albas et palmae in manibus eorum [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] După aceea m-am uitat, şi iată că era o mare gloată, pe care nu putea s&#039;o numere nimeni, din orice neam, din orice seminţie, din orice norod şi de orice limbă, care stătea în picioare înaintea scaunului de domnie şi înaintea Mielului, îmbrăcaţi în haine albe, cu ramuri de finic în mîni; (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] После сего взглянул я, и вот, великое множество людей, которого никто не мог перечесть, из всех племен и колен, и народов и языков, стояло пред престолом и пред Агнцем в белых одеждах и с пальмовыми ветвями в руках своих. [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Después de estas cosas miré, y he aquí una gran compañía, la cual ninguno podía contar, de todas gentes y linajes y pueblos y lenguas, que estaban delante del trono y en la presencia del Cordero, vestidos de ropas blancas, y palmas en sus manos; (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Sedan fick jag se en stor skara, som ingen kunde räkna, en skara ur alla folkslag och stammar och folk och tungomål stå inför tronen och inför Lammet; och de voro klädda i vita, fotsida kläder och hade palmer i sina händer. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Pagkatapos ng mga bagay na ito ay tumingin ako, at narito, ang isang lubhang karamihan na di mabilang ng sinoman, na mula sa bawa&#039;t bansa at lahat ng mga angkan at mga bayan at mga wika, na nakatayo sa harapan ng luklukan at sa harapan ng Cordero, na nangadaramtan ng mapuputing damit, at may mga palma sa kanilang mga kamay;  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Sự ấy đoạn, tôi nhìn xem, thấy vô số người, không ai đếm được, bởi mọi nước, mọi chi phái, mọi dân tộc, mọi tiếng mà ra; chúng đứng trước ngôi và trước Chiên Con, mặc áo dài trắng, tay cầm nhành chà là, (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:8&amp;diff=374243</id>
		<title>Revelation 7:8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://textus-receptus.com/index.php?title=Revelation_7:8&amp;diff=374243"/>
		<updated>2026-08-07T10:36:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nick: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Verses in Revelation 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; - [[Revelation 7:7]] - [[Revelation 7:9]] - &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:8 Greek NT: Beza&#039;s Textus Receptus (1598)|ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[1537|Ἐκ]] [[5443|φυλῆς]] [[2194|Ζαβουλών,]] [[1427|ιβʹ]] [[5505|χιλιάδες]] [[4972|εσφραγισμένοι·]] [[1537|Ἐκ]] [[5443|φυλῆς]] [[2501|Ἰωσήφ,]] [[1427|ιβʹ]] [[5505|χιλιάδες]] [[4972|εσφραγισμένοι·]] [[1537|Ἐκ]] [[5443|φυλῆς]] [[958|Βενιαμίν,]] [[1427|ιβʹ]] [[5505|χιλιάδες]] [[4972|ἐσφραγισμένοι.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Revelation 7:8&#039;&#039;&#039;  Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Revelation 7:8 King James Version 2016|Revelation 7:8]]&#039;&#039;&#039;   of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Interlinear==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Greek==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Textus Receptus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Colinæus====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Theodore Beza]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See Also [[Revelation 7:8 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Elzevir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scholz====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scrivener====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Greek====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles&#039; Greek New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott &amp;amp; Hort)&lt;br /&gt;
* (Greek orthodox Church)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anglo Saxon Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1395 AD|1395]] of the lynage of Zabulon, twelue thousynde markid; of the lynage of Joseph, twelue thousynde markid; of the lynage of Beniamyn, twelue thousynde markid. ([[Wyclif&#039;s Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1534 AD|1534]] Of the trybe of zabulon weee sealed xii.M. Of the tribe of Ioseph were sealed xii.M. Of the trybe of Beniamin were sealed xii. thowsande. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1535 AD|1535]] Of the trybe of Zabulon were sealed xij. M. Of the trybe of Ioseph were sealed xij. M. Of the trybe of Beniamin were sealed xij. thousande. (Coverdale Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1540 AD|1540]] Of þe trybe of Zabulon were sealed .xii.M. Of the trybe of Ioseph were sealed .xii.M. Of þe trybe of Beniamin were sealed .xii.M. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1549 AD|1549]] Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelue thousand. Of þe tribe of Ioseph were sealed twelue thousand. Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed twelue thousande. ([[Matthew&#039;s Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1568 AD|1568]] Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed 12 thousande. Of the tribe of Ioseph were sealed 12 thousande. Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed 12 thousand. ([[Bishop&#039;s Bible]] First Edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1587 AD|1587]] Of the tribe of Ioseph were sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed twelue thousand. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1611 AD|1611]] Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelue thousand. Of the tribe of Ioseph were sealed twelue thousand. Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed twelue thousand. ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1729 AD|1729]] of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. ([[Mace New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1745 AD|1745]] Of the tribe of Zabulon twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand. (Mr. Whiston&#039;s Primitive New Testament)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1769 AD|1769]] Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1770 AD|1770]] of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand: of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand: of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1790 AD|1790]] Of the tribe of Zebulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1795 AD|1795]] Of the tribe of Zebulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1833 AD|1833]] Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1835 AD|1835]] Of the tribe of Zebulon, were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph, were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin, were sealed twelve thousand. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1849 AD|1849]] of the tribe of Zabolon, twelve thousand; of the tribe of Jauseph, twelve thousand; of the tribe of Benjomin, twelve thousand [were sealed.] ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1858 AD|1858]] from the tribe of Zebulon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] out of tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousands having been sealed; out of tribe of Joseph, twelve thousands having been sealed; out of tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand having been sealed. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1865 AD|1865]] out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand, were sealed. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1869 AD|1869]] out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1873 AD|1873]] Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1885 AD|1885]] Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1890 AD|1890]] out of [the] tribe of Zabulun, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand sealed. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1898 AD|1898]] of the tribe of Zebulun 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Joseph 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Benjamin 12 thousand were sealed. ([[Young&#039;s Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1901 AD|1901]] Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand; Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand; Of the tribe of Benjamin `were&#039; sealed twelve thousand. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] Of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand, of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand, of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand, sealed. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1902 AD|1902]] of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand; of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Of the tribe of Zebulon, twelve thousand; Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; Of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand were sealed. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1904 AD|1904]] from the tribe of Zebulon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1918 AD|1918]] of the tribe of Zebulon twelve thousand; of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand; of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]]) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]])  (©1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[BBE]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Common English Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New Living Translation]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Amplified Bible]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[The Message]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[New International Reader&#039;s Version]])&lt;br /&gt;
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreign Language Versions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Arabic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* من سبط زبولون اثنا عشر الف مختوم. من سبط يوسف اثنا عشر الف مختوم. من سبط بنيامين اثنا عشر الف مختوم  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Arabic Smith &amp;amp; Van Dyke)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Aramaic]]====&lt;br /&gt;
* ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܗ ܕܙܒܘܠܘܢ ܬܪܥܤܪ ܐܠܦܝܢ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܗ ܕܝܘܤܦ ܬܪܥܤܪ ܐܠܦܝܢ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܗ ܕܒܢܝܡܝܢ ܬܪܥܤܪ ܐܠܦܝܢ ܚܬܝܡܐ  &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;(Aramaic Peshitta)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Basque]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zabulon-en leinutic, hamabi milla seignalaturic: Ioseph-en leinutic, hamabi milla seignalaturic: Beniaminen leinutic, hamabi milla seignalaturic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Bulgarian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1940 AD|1940]] от Завулоновото племе, дванадесет хиляди; от Иосифовото племе, дванадесет хиляди; от Вениаминовото племе, дванадесет хиляди подпечатани. (Bulgarian Bible)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Chinese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 西 布 伦 支 派 中 有 一 万 二 千 ； 约 瑟 支 派 中 有 一 万 二 千 ； 便 雅 悯 支 派 中 受 印 的 有 一 万 二 千 。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  1 西 布 倫 支 派 中 有 一 萬 二 千 ； 約 瑟 支 派 中 有 一 萬 二 千 ； 便 雅 憫 支 派 中 受 印 的 有 一 萬 二 千 。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[French]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* de la tribu de Zabulon, douze mille; de la tribu de Joseph, douze mille; de la tribu de Benjamin, douze mille scellés. (French Darby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] De la Tribu de Zabulon, douze mille marqués; de la Tribu de Joseph, douze mille marqués; de la Tribu de Benjamin, douze mille marqués. (Martin 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1744 AD|1744]] De la tribu de Zabulon, douze mille marqués; de la tribu de Joseph, douze mille marqués; de la tribu de Benjamin, douze mille marqués. (Ostervald 1744)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[German]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1545 AD|1545]] von dem Geschlechte Sebulon zwölftausend versiegelt; von dem Geschlechte Joseph zwölftausend versiegelt; von dem Geschlechte Benjamin zwölftausend versiegelt. (Luther 1545)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1871 AD|1871]] aus dem Stamme Zabulon 12000, aus dem Stamme Joseph 12000, aus dem Stamme Benjamin 12000 Versiegelte. (Elberfelder 1871)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1912 AD|1912]] von dem Geschlechte Sebulon zwölftausend versiegelt; von dem Geschlechte Joseph zwölftausend versiegelt; von dem Geschlechte Benjamin zwölftausend versiegelt. (Luther 1912)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Italian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1649 AD|1649]] della tribù di Zabulon, dodicimila segnati; della tribù di Giuseppe, dodicimila segnati; della tribù di Beniamino, dodicimila segnati. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1927 AD|1927]] della tribù di Zabulon dodicimila, della tribù di Giuseppe dodicimila, della tribù di Beniamino dodicimila segnati. (Riveduta Bible 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Japanese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Latin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ex tribu Zabulon duodecim milia ex tribu Ioseph duodecim milia ex tribu Beniamin duodecim milia signati [[Latin Vulgate]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Pidgin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Romainian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[2010 AD|2010]] din seminţia lui Zabulon, douăsprezece mii; din seminţia lui Iosif, douăsprezece mii; din seminţia lui Beniamin, douăsprezece mii, au fost pecetluiţi. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Russian]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1876 AD|1876]] из колена Завулонова запечатлено двенадцать тысяч; из колена Иосифова запечатлено двенадцать тысяч; из колена Вениаминова запечатлено двенадцать тысяч. [[Russian Synodal Version]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phonetically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Spanish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* De la tribu de Zabulón, doce mil señalados. De la tribu de José, doce mil señalados. De la tribu de Benjamín, doce mil señalados. (RVG Spanish)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Swedish]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1917 AD|1917]] av Sabulons stam tolv tusen, av Josefs stam tolv tusen, av Benjamins stam tolv tusen tecknade. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tagalog]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sa angkan ni Zabulon ay labingdalawang libo; Sa angkan ni Jose ay labingdalawang libo; Sa angkan ni Benjamin ay labingdalawang libo ang tinatakan.  (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Tok Pisin]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Vietnamese]]====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Trong chi phái Sa-bu-lôn, một vạn hai ngàn; Trong chi phái Giô-sép, một vạn hai ngàn; Trong chi phái Bên-gia-min, một vạn hai ngàn đều được đóng ấn. (VIET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Donate}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nick</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>